-NRLF 


FHE  INAUGURATION 


Committ 


n  the  Centennial  Celebration.  April  30ih    1889.  ol  the  Inauguration  of 
George  Washington  as  President  of  the  United  States 


HAMILTON   FISH.  President 


ABRAM   S.  HEWITT.  Chairman.      ELBRIDGE  1.  GERRY.,  Chairman  E> 
CLARENCE  W.  BOWEN_  Secretary, 


utive  Committee 


ss.  I-FLAS  a»Kft 

ABRAM  S.  HEWITT.  C-«'«M., 
JAMES  M    VARNUM 
CORNELIAS  N    DLISS. 
FREDERICK  S   TALLMA.DGE. 
SAMUEL  D    BABCOCK. 
Vs   2.-STATTS 
fcMLLlAM  C   HAMILTON   CM.  ..-.». 
JAMES  C.  CARTER. 
JOHN  SCHUVLER. 
J.  TALL  MADGE  VANRENSSELAER. 
JAMES  vv.H  LISTED.. 

WM.  H.  ROBERTSON. 
CORNELIUS  VANOER8ILT 
SETH  LOW.  Sec.tt..,. 

to  V-ASirr  (Kliury  a-l  IsluWil  P»r»4(H 

PHILIP  SCHUVLER.,  CM..CM.N 
JOHN  COCHRANE. 

LOCKE  W;.  WINCHESTER, 
I.HAMPDEN  ROBB. 

FREDERICK  GALUATIN. 
S.  VAN  RENSSELAER  CRUGER% 

So  5.-IJTTEITAOTCEOT, 
STUVVESANT  FISH,  CH...HAN. 

LEVI  P.  MORTOW 
WM:  B.BEEKMAN, 
GEORGE  WILSON: 
WARD  MCALLISTER, 
EDGERTON  L«WINTHROP. 

GOUVERNEUR   MORRIS,  ]K, 
SiL.  M,  BARLOW 
STEPHEN  H.  OLIN4 
WM,  E   D    STOKES,  StCRpTABv 
Ho   7,-TWtVtl^ 

NOi-fl  —  BAn.E*AM  AN5  TLIKKTOSTATIOS. 
ORLANDO  B.  POTTER^CMAmuAK. 
CHAUNCEV  Ms  DEPE\Xj 

F.RASTUS  WIMAN, 

CHARLES  WfcDAYTON, 
JOSIAH  M,  FISK. 
JAS.  DUANE  LIVINGSTON.  Sefv4' 
So.  9-  /LET. 
HENRV.  GJMARQUAND,  CHA.RM*^ 
D'ANIEL  HUNTINGTON. 
F?  HOPKINSON  SMITH. 
WILLIAM  E.  DODGE. 

JACOB  A.  CANTOR. 
E'ELLERY   ANDERSON, 

So   S  -KA*T 

LOGAN  C.  M.t'HRAV< 
JAMES  N.  BROWN, 
JOHN   CLAFLIN. 

H.  H»  BOVESEN. 
CHARLES  HENRV   HART. 
RICHAKD  W.  GILDER.  Stc»CTA.v» 

HENRV  W.  LfROV. 
JOHN  B.  P~INE. 
JAS.  M.  MONTGOMERY,  Stc«tT..v, 

Bo.  3.-BEKE1AL  OTOSiTOST. 
JOHN  A.  KlNG.f  M.IUM.K 
JOHN  JAV.. 
EDWARD  COOPER, 
WM    H.  WICKHAM. 
WM    R,  CRACE.- 

IOMN  S.  BARNES. 
GFORGE  C..  HAVEN. 
IACKM3N    S.  SCHULTZ, 
S    NICHOLAS  KAN£^ 
ROBERT.  E.  LIVINGSTON, 
D    WILLIS  IAMES. 
FREDERICK   R..COUOERT. 
OSWALD  OTTE.NDORFER. 

LOUIS  FITZGERALD. 
ALLAN  CAMPMELL, 
JOHN   SLOANE.. 
JAMES   0.  SMITH. 
EDWARD'V.  LOEvv, 
IAMES  H    DUNHAM. 
EUGENE  KELLY. 

No    10.  -EttHBITIONS. 
GORDON    L.   FORD,  CHAI.M^N. 
RUTHERFORD  STU  YVESANT, 

JOHN  L.  CADWALADER,  " 

LISPtNARD  STEWART, 
CHAS.  H    RUSSELL.  Jn.SECufT.gj. 
No.  II.  -LITER/LET  EIE&C1SES. 
F.LUKIDGE  T."  GERRY,.  CMAI«MAK 

C^V,,,,  J^W-»Jl£-t  o  be JT_ 2ft.t J 
Co  1 .    J . J .Garne  1 1 . 

12   Frankfort    St..     City. 

My   dear    Sir.  -In    reply    to     your    request     that     the 

Committee    on    the    Centennial    Celebration.,    of     the     1  naugurat  10  rv  of 
George    Washington,    as    President    of    the    United    States,     should    givt 
you    permission    to    publish    the    Offfcfal    Programme    of    the       ceremonies 
which    will    take    place    in    this    city,    on   April    30th    1889*     let   me    say 
that    1    an    requested    by  MI.    Elbridge    TtCerrjf,     the    Chairman   of    the 
Executive    Committee,     to    write    to    you,     to    say    that    you    are    at       lib- 
erty  to    publish    the    Programme     you    propose,    without    responsibility 
to    our    committee    and    subject     to    its    final    review   and    &p 

yer  y   t  ru]  y    yours , 


Secretar  y. 


1863 


Telephone    Call,    "21st    Street,    126." 
26  YEARS' 


188O 


T.     M.    STEWART, 

326  Seventh  Avenue,  New  York. 

CARTAGE  FREE  IN  BROOKLYN. 

CARPET  CLEANSING 

AND  RENOVATING  WORKS. 


Not    only    all  Dust    and  Moth,    but 

Every  Stain,  removed  by 

our  Process. 

BEST  MACHINES  IN  THE  WORLD. 

Send  for  Circular,  or  come  and  see 

the  new  patents  of  1874,  1875, 

1878,  and   1880. 


Of  the  numerous  notices  received  from  the  press, 
a  single  one  is  here  subjoined,  taken  from  the  oldest 
and  most  circumspect  of  our  leading  dailies,  the 
Journal  of  Commerce : 

WHERE  CARPETS  ARE  CLEANED. 


"  After  an  inspection  of  the  extensive  Steam  Carpet  Cleaning  Works  of  Mr.  T.  M. 
Stewart,  326  Seventh  Avenue,  near  28th  Street,  which  have  been  in  successful  operation 
for  many  years,  we  conclude  that  the  order  and  method  attained  at  this  establishment 
have  materially  contributed  to  its  success.  A  large  five-story  building  is  entirely  devoted 
to  the  business  ;  the  Cleaning  Machines,  which  are  a  wonder  in  themselves  (patents  of 
1872,  1874,  1875,  1878,  and  1880),  being  on  the  fifth  floor;  beaters  and  brushes  driven 
by  steam,  currents  of  pure  air  forced  through  the  carpets,  effectually  clean  them  from 
all  possible  impurities.  The  fourth  floor  is  used  for  the  folding  of  carpets.  The  third 
floor  is  devoted  to  his  new  and  wonderful  process  of  scouring.  Here  every  possible  stain 
is  removed,  over  fifty  different  chemicals  being  used,  so  as  not  to  affect  the  different 
shades  and  tints  of  the  carpets  The  first  and  second  floors  are  used  for  the  storage  of 
carpets,  where  they  are  kept  as  safe  as  if  in  a  sealed  case.  The  whole  establishment 
shows  ingenuity  and  scientific  skill,  combined  with  method  and  care.  All  the  details  of 
taking  up,  cleaning,  and  relaying  carpets  are  done  at  this  most  complete  establishment. 
If  we  were  to  fill  a  column  in  commendation  of  Mr.  T.  M.  Stewart,  we  could  not  say 
more  in  effect." 


SOUVENIR 


AND 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME 


OF    THE 


CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 


OF 


GEORGEWASHINGTON'S 


INAUGURATION 


AS 


FIRST  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


COMPILED  AND  EDITED  BY  JOHN  AXDEN. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

GARNETT    &    GOW, 

NEW  YORK. 

t 
PRICK     ONE     DOLLAR, 

Copyrighted,  i8Sg. 


CONTENTS. 


Chapter  I Programme 

Chapter  II Programme 

Chapter  III Programme 

Chapter  IV , Programme 

Chapter  V Programme 

CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY. 

Chapter  VI Causes  Leading  Up  to  Nationality 

Chapters  VII  to  XII Signers  of  the  Constitution 

Chapters  XIII  and  XIV Constitution  and  Amendments 

Chapter  XV Presidential  Administration Washington 

Chapter  XVI "  Adams— Jefferson 

Chapter  XVII "  Madison— Monroe 

Chapter  XVIII «  .  J.  Q.   Adams-Jackson 

Chapter  XIX "  Van  Buren-  Harrison  —Tyler 

Chapter  XX < '  Polk— Taylor— Fiilmore 

Chapter  XXI "  Pierce  —Buchanan 

Chapter  XXII "  Lincoln— Johnson 

Chapter  XXIII   "         Grant— Hayes— Garfield— Arthur 

Chapter  XXIV "  ...  .Cleveland— Harrison 

Chapters  XXV  to  XXXIII  Washington's  Inauguration  in  1789 

Chapters  XXXIV  to  XXXIX A  Century  of  Art  and  Industrial  Development 


JENS  F.  PEDERSEN, 


IMPOBTEB     OF 


rWATCHES, 


AND 


Manufacturing  Jeweler, 

No.  1K  MAIDEN  LANE, 


Sent  prepaid  on  receipt  of  price. 


TIMINQ   WATCHES   A    SPECIALTY. 

PRICE  FROM  $8O  TO  $3OO. 


PREFACE:. 


FOR  matter  used  in  this  Souvenir  the  Editor  wishes  to  acknowledge 
his  indebtedness  to  "  Harper's  Magazine,"  "  The  Century,"  "  The 
Cosmopolitan,"  "Illustrated  New  York"  (by  The  International 
Publishing  Co.), "  The  First  Century  of  the  Republic  "  (Harper's), 
and  also  to  exhaustive  special  articles  in  the  World,  Herald,  Sun, 
and  Times.  He  has  very  freely  used  the  Official  Programme  of  the 
Constitutional  Centennial  Celebration  in  Philadelphia  (1887.  Pub- 
lished by  J.  F.  Dickson  &  Co.).  In  the  Constitutional  history  of  the 
United  States,  which  runs  through  all  the  Presidential  Administrations, 
the  writer  has  availed  himself  of  all  the  standard  works.  He  is  most 
largely  under  obligation  to  Bancroft  on  the  history  of  the  Consti- 
tution, and  to  Judge  Cooley  on  points  connected  with  its  interpre- 
tation. Much  interesting  information  on  the  history  of  Life  Assurance 
in  the  United  States  has  been  taken  from  "Fowler's  History  of 
Life  Assurance  in  Philadelphia."  J.  A. 


I860. 


NOT  THE  LARGEST,  BUT  THE  BEST. 


1889. 


LIFE  111: ECU, 


OK  NEW  YORK:. 

W.  A.  BREWER,  JR.  PRESIDENT. 

ASSETS  nearly  $IO,OOO,OOO. 


W.  A.  BBEWEB,  JB., 
WM.  HAXTUN, 
ROLAND  G  MITCHELL, 
GEORGE  N.  LAWBEKCE, 
LETI  P.  MOBTON, 
ABIEL  A.  Low, 
MEBKITT  TRIMBLE, 
GEORGE  A.  BOBBINS, 
THOMAS  HOPE, 
JAMES  THOMSON. 
WILSON  G.  HUNT, 
CHAS.  H.  LTTDINGJTON. 
ROBERT  BOWNE, 


FRANCIS  SPEIR, 
FREDERIC  R.  COUDEKT, 
GEORGE  NEWBOLD, 
BENJAMIN  HAXTUN, 
EDWIN  H.  MEAD, 
HENRY  F.  HITCH, 
CHARLES  P.  BBITTUN, 
FRANCIS  G.  ADAMS 
BEN.  W.  MCCREADS,  M.D. 
DAVID  THOMSON. 
HAROLD  A.  SANDEKSON. 


\VASHINGrTON 

issues  all  desirable  forms  of  Life  and  Endowment  Insurance,  including  its  pop- 
ular Semi-Endowment,  which  is  better  than  a  "Semi-Tontine  "  by  as  much  as  a 
definite  is  always  better  than  an  indefinite  contract.  The  Washington's  Semi- 
Endowments  guarantee  better  results  than  Semi-Tontines. 

THE  COMBINATION  POLICY  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  guarantees  to  the  holder 
of  a  $1,000  Policy  $1,500  at  maturity.  A  Policy  for  $5,000  is  a  contract  for 
$7,500.  A  Policy  for  $10,000  is  a  contract  for  $15,000. 

Say  the  amount  of  the  policy  is  $30,000,  the  insured  is  guaranteed  at  matur- 
ity $30,000  CASH  and  a  paid-up  Life  Policy  for  $15,000  ;  total,  $45,000,  together 
with  all  accumulated  and  unused  dividends. 

By  the  Combination  Policy  the  insured  secures  under  a  single  contract 
/.    Protection  for  a  term  of  years. 

II,     The  Savings  of  an  Endowment, 

III,    A  Permanent  Estate, 

A  strong,  simple,  and  inexpensive  provision,  guaranteeing  INSURANCE, 
a  CAPITAL  SUM,  and  AN  ESTATE. 

The  Policies  of  THE  WASHINGTON  are  protected  by  non-forfeitable  divi- 
dends, are  incontestable  after  three  years  ;  residence  and  travel  unrestricted  after 
two  years.  Immediate  settlement  of  claims. 

There  are  no  fine-print  restrictions  in  The  Washington's  policy  form. 
Every  policy  provides  for  a  definite  amount  of  paid-up  insurance  after  three 
years.  In  its  provision  for  the  voluntary  application  for  all  dividends  to  pre- 
vent forfeiture  in  case  of  lapse,  "  The  Washington's"  contract  has  always  been 
superior  to  that  of  any  other  company.  Address, 

E.  S.  FRENCH,  Sup't  of  Agencies,  21   Cortland  St.,   NEW  YORK. 


CHAPTER  I. 


PROGRAMME  OF  THE  CELEBRATION— ITS  CONCEPTION 

AND  SCOPE. 


THE  movement  to  celebrate  the  icoth  anniversary  of  the  inaugura- 
tion of  George  Washington,  as  President  of  the  United  States  in  1789, 
rose  out  of  a  mass  meeting  of  citizens  of  New  York,  at  which  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  arrange  details  and  to  enlist  the  interest  of 
other  States,  and  of  the  State  and  National  governments.  The  under- 
taking was  one  of  stupendous  proportions,  but  has  been  fitly  carried 
out.  The  various  sub-committees  appointed  have  done  their  work 
well.  Most  of  the  Territories  and  all  of  the  States  will  be  repre- 
sented by  commissioners  or  militia  details,  or  both.  The  State  of 
New  York,  through  the  Legislature,  acted  promptly  and  liberally. 

The  following  memorial  was  presented  to  President  Grover  Cleve- 


600  rooms  at  $1.00  per  day  and  upwards.     European  Plan. 

First-class  Restaurant,  Dining  Rooms,  Cafe  and  Lunch  Counter, 
a  la  carte,  at  moderate  prices. 

GUESTS'  BAGGAGE  TO  AND  FROM  GRAND  CENTRAL  DEPOT  FREE. 

Travelers  arriving  via  Grand  Central  Depot  SAVE  CARRIAGE-HIRE 
AND  BAGGAGE  EXPRESS  by  stopping  at  the  Grand  Union. 

Travelers  can  live  well  at  the  Grand  Union  for  less  money  than 
at  any  other  first-class  hotel  in  New  York. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


ESTABLISHED    1836. 


NORTHERN  ASSURANCE  CO. 


OiF1 
(  ENTERED  THE  UNITED  STATES  1876.) 


UNITED   STATES 

O  K  K  I  C  E>S: 


ENGLAND  DEPT. 

No.  13  Congress  St., 

BOSTON. 
George  W.  Babb,  IManager. 

NORTH-WEST  DEPT. 

No.204LaSalleSt., 

CHICAGO. 
W.  D.  Crooke,  Manager. 

CENTRAL  DEPT. 

No.  82  West  Third  Street, 

CINCINNATI. 
Warren  F.  Goodwin,  Manager. 

PACIFIC  COAST  DEPT. 

No.  441  California  St., 

SAN  FRANCISCO. 
Robert  Dickson,  Manager. 


NEW  YORK  DEPARTMENT,   38  PINE  ST.,  NORTHERN  BUILDING, 

HENRY  H.  HALL,  Manager. 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


land,  by  Hon.  John  A.  King,  the  Chairman  of  the  Sub-Committee  on 
General  Government  of  the  Committee  on  the  Centennial  Celebra- 
tion of  the  Inauguration  of  George  Washington  as  President  of  the 
United  States,  on  March  n,  1888  : 

NEW  YORK,  March  10,  i888% 
To  the  President  of  the  United  States  : 

The  Centennial  Anniversary  of  the  Organization  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Government  of  the  United  States,  of  the  First  Meeting  of 
Congress,  and  of  the  Inauguration  of  George  Washington  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  in  the  City  of  New  York,  will  occur  on 
the  3oth  day  of  April,  1889. 

It  is  appropriate  that  the  anniversary  of  these  great  events  should 
be  properly  celebrated  in  the  same  city,  and  upon  the  exact  date  and 
site  of  their  occurrence,  one  hundred  years  ago. 

Moved  by  such  considerations,  the  citizens  of  New  York,  in  con- 
junction with  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
the  New  York  Historical  Society,  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati,  and 
the  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution,  have  organized  a  grand 
Committee  of  Citizens,  "  on  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  April  30, 


Ve 


/Indents. 


onlye 


jc 


These  inks  have  been  in  constant  and  daily  use  for  very  many 
years,  bye  ye  British  Government  and  bye  ye  leading  Banking 
and  Mercantile  Houses  in  England,  Australia,  China,  Japan,  India, 
South  America,  and  all  ye  British  Possessions,  and  are  in  use  now  in 
all  ye  Government  Departments  at  Washington,  where  they  give  per- 
fect satisfaction. 

All  ye  people  who  want  ye  very  Best  Inks  they  can  get  will  do 
well  to  try  these. 

These  olde  Inks  are  now  made  in  this  new  Countrie,  as  the  de- 
mand was  too  greate  to  import  them,  and  can  be  obtained  by  sending 
to  any  of  the  large  Booksellers  in  New  Yorke,  or  of  ye  manu- 
facturers themselves  in  the  centre  of  ye  City. 

Ye  modern  way  is  to  use  ye  Type-writer,  a  machine  for  doing  ye 
writing,  instead  of  with  ye  Pen;  we  also  manufacture  ye  Type-writer 
Ribbons,  and  ye  Supplies  for  ye  Machines. 

JOHN  UNDERWOOD  &  Co., 

30  VESEY  STREET,  NEW  YORK. 
ALL  YE  MANY  PEOPLE  TAKE  HEED. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


1789,"  and  have  appointed  the  undersigned  as  their  chief  officers, 
with  instructions  to  make  the  observance  of  the  occasion  worthy  of 
the  city,  of  the  State,  and  of  the  signal  events  to  be  commemorated  : 
and,  further,  to  respectfully  ask  that  you  will  make  this  determina- 
tion the  subject  of  a  communication  to  Congress,  inviting  National 
co-operation,  as  it  is  to  be  a  celebration  in  which  the  Nation  and  the 
States  should  assist  in  unison  with  the  people  of  New  York. 

Remarkable  and  becoming  as,  in  their  respective  localities,  were 
the  ceremonies,  in  which  all  sections  united,  in  recognition  of  1776, 
of  Yorktown,  and  of  the  formation  of  the  Federal  Constitution  in 
1787,  yet  is  the  anniversary  of  the  3oth  of  April,  1789,  more  note- 
worthy, as  being  the  final  and  pre-eminently  the  greatest  of  the 
National  Centennials,  the  consummation  of  the  manifold  blessings 
attained  by  all  others  preceding,  and  commemorative  of  the  taking  of 
the  Oath  of  Office  by  George  Washington,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Houses  of  Congress,  whereby  the  wheels  of  a  Republican  Constitu- 
tional Government  were  set  in  motion,  complete  in  its  Executive 
and  Legislative  branches,  and  fully  equipped  for  its  great  work. 

The  precise  spot  upon  which  this  august  ceremony  took  place, 


Manhattan  Trust  go,, 


No,  10  WALL  STREET, 

NEW  YORK. 


CAPITAL,        -        -        $1,000,000. 


INCORPORATED  1871. 
DIRECTORS: 

FRANCIS  ORMOND  FRENCH,  New  York.          H.  W.  CANNON,  New  York. 

R   J   CROSS    New  York,  JOHN  R.  FORD,  New  York. 

HENRY  L.  HIGGINSON,  Boston.  T.  JEFFERSON  COOLIDGE,  Jr.,  Boston. 

AUGUST  BELMONT,  Jr.,  New  York.  JAMES  O,  SHELDON,  New  York. 

E.  D.  RANDOLPH,  New  York.  A,  S.  ROSENBAUM,  New  York. 

CHAS.  F.  LIVERMORE.  New  York.  SAMUEL  R.  SHIPLEY,  Philadelphia. 

C    C.  BALDWIN.  New  York.  R.  T.  WILSON,  New  York. 

CHAS.  F    TAG,  New  York.  JOHN  I.  WATERBURY,  New  York. 

HENRY  FIELD,  Chicago. 
FRANCIS  ORMOND  FRENCH.  President.  JOHN  I.  WATERBURY,  Vice-President. 

The  MANHATTAN  TEUST  COMPANY  is  a  legal  depository  for;  money,  and  is  author- 
ized to  accept  and  execute  Trusts  of  every  description, 

Acts  as  Executor,  Administrator,  Guardian,  Receiver,  or  Trustee,  givitg 
special  attention  to  the  investment  and  management  of  real  and  Personal  Estate. 
ALLOWS  INTEREST  ON  DEPOSITS. 

For  the  convenience  of  depositors  this  Company  will  receive  accounts  under  its  regulations', 
subject  to  cheque  through  the  Clearing  House. 

Acts  as  Transfer  Agent  aud  Registrar  of  Stocks  and  Bonds. 


OFFICIAL     PROGRAMME. 


THE  WINE  OF  THE  PEERAGE. 


errur 


CHAMPAGNE, 


Du  VIVIEN  &  Co.  49  BR.OAD  ST. fytf 

——SPECIALTY     OF— — 

FIIJE  CLARETS 


FINE  TABLE 

OJIRETS  &  $HEIps 


DU  VIVIER  &  CO.,  49  Broad  St..  N.  Y. 


KINAHAN'S        THE 
CREAM 

OF 

IRISH  WHISKY. 

DUV!VIER&CO.,49BroadSt(N.Y. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


though  now  owned  and  occupied  by  the  United  States,  was  in  1883 
crowned  by  the  citizens  of  New  York  with  a  colossal  figure  in  bronze 
of  the  first  President,  with  an  inscription  upon  the  base,  so  that  it  may 
be  marked  and  known  to  future  generations. 

Around  this  hallowed  spot  the  people  of  New  York  will  gather  in 
1889,  and,  as  outlined  in  the  Plan  and  Scope,  which  we  have  the  honor 
to  submit  to  you,  invitations  will  be  issued  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  the  Members  of  his  Cabinet,  the  Federal  Judiciary, 
the  Houses  of  Congress,  the  Heads  of  the  Departments,  the  Gover- 
nors and  Legislators  of  the  States  and  Territories,  the  Commissioners 
of  the  District  of  Columbia,  the  resident  representatives  of  the  Foreign 
Governments  having  friendly  relations  with  the  United  States,  and 
representatives  of  various  organizations  and  societies  of  the  Union, 
to  unite  with  them  in  appropriate  observances  of  the  occasion.  It  is 
proposed  to  confine  the  programme  to  the  day  of  3oth  of  April,  1889; 
that  there  shall  be  a  military  and  naval  parade,  in  which,  under  orders 
issued  by  the  President,  the  United  States  troops  and  the  vessels  of 
the  Navy  shall  participate,  in  connection  with  the  military  and  indus- 
trial organizations  from  the  different  cities  and  States,  as  well  as  with 
those  of  the  City  and  State  of  New  York  ;  that  some  formal  exercises 

R.  G.  ROLSTON,  Pres.         W.  D.  SEARLES,  Vice-Pres.         W.  H.  LEUPP,  Sec. 

The  Far'gEi1?'  Loan  and  Tr'iigt;  (Jompanj, 

Cor.  WILLIAM  and  BEAVER  STREETS, 


CAPITAL,     -     $1,000,000.        SURPLUS,  -     $3,000,000. 

rEacec-u-tlve    Coaaaraalttee: 

JOHN  JACOB  ASTOR*                           FREDERICK  BILLINGS,  ISAAC  BELL, 

SAMUEL  SLOAN,                                   PERCY  R.  PYNE,  R.  G.  ROLSTON. 


^Directors: 

JOHN  J.  A8TOR,  R.  G.  ROLSTON. 

SAM'L  SLOAN,  GARDINER  L.  COLBY, 

ISAAC  BELL,  W.  H.  WI8NER, 

PERCY  R.  PYNE,  A.  BELMONT,  JB., 

WM    WALTEK  PHELP3,  H.  VAN  RENSSELAER  KENNEDY, 

WILLIAM  REMSEN,  DENNING  DUER, 

EDGAR  S.  AUCHINCLOSS.  MOSES  TAYLOR  PYNE, 

W.  W    A8TOR,  HENRY  HENTZ, 

EDWARD  R.  BELL,  ALEX.  T.  VAN  NEST, 

R  L  CUTTING,  ROBERT  C.  BOYD, 

JA8.  ROOSEVELT,  C.  H.  THOMPSON. 

FREDERICK  BILLINGS.  8.  CLARK  JERVOISE, 

THOMAS  RUTTER,  JAMES  NEILSON. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


shall  take  place  on  the  steps  of  the  Sub-Treasury,  where  Washington 
was  inaugurated  ;  that  there  shall  be  delivered  a  commemorative  ora- 
tion and  poem  ;  and,  finally,  that  there  shall  be  a  banquet  to  which 
the  honored  guests  of  the  City  will  be  duly  invited. 

The  grandeur  of  the  occasion  and  its  approriate  observance  upon 
the  historic  site,  in  the  midst  of  the  great  metropolis  of  the  Western 
Hemisphere,  cannot  fail  to  impress  themselves  upon  your  own  con- 
sideration, and,  therefore,  in  asking  your  full  co-operation  with  us, 
your  memorialists  would  respectfully  request  that  you  maybe  pleased 
to  draw  the  attention  of  Congress  to  this  subject  by  a  special  message, 
and  thereby  impart  to  this  great  celebration  the  broad  characteristic 
of  nationality  in  which  the  States  and  Territories  should  fully  join. 
HAMILTON  FISH, 

President. 
ABRAM  S.  HEWITT, 

,    Chairman  of  General  Committee 
ELBRIDGE  T.  GERRY, 

Chairman  of  Executive  Committee-^ 
CLARENCE  W.  BOWEN, 
Secretary. 


Fife  Ingitfaqce  Go., 

OK   NBW  YORK, 

Mutual  Life  Old  Building,  146  BROADWAY. 


STATEMENT,  JANUARY  1st,  1889. 

Cash  Capital,  -  $400,OOO.OQ 

Unearned  Premiums  and  other  Liabilities,   -  -     360,176.41 

Net  Surplus,   -  548,337.91 

Total  Assets,       -        -        -        -        -    $1,308,514.30 


DAVID  ADEE,  President. 

W,  H.  CROLIUS,  Secretary. 
CHAS.  P.  PIERCE,  Ass't  See'y, 


SOUVENIR    AND 


On  January  8,  1889,  the  following  invitation  was  extended  to  the 
State  and  Territorial  Commissioners  : 

ist. — You  are  respectfully  requested,  upon  your  arrival  in  New 
York,  the  last  of  April  next,  to  call  at  the  Governor's  Room,  in  the 
City  Hall,  and  to  there  register  your  names  and  give  your  addresses 
in  the  city. 

2nd. — You  are  respectfully  requested  to  meet  in  the  Governor's 
Room  on  Monday  afternoon,  April  2Qth  (the  exact  hour  to  be 
announced  later),  and  under  military  escort  proceed  to  the  foot  of 
Wall  Street,  to  meet  the  President  of  the  United  States  upon  his 
arrival  in  this  city. 

3rd. — You  are  respectfully  requested  to  return  with  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and 
the  Mayor  of  the  City,  to  the  Governor's  Room,  in  the  City  Hall, 
where  a  public  reception  will  be  held. 

4th. — On  the  evening  of  Monday,  April  2pth,  there  will  be  a  ball 
in  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House,  to  which  you  are  invited. 

5th. — At  8.30  o'clock  on  Tuesday  morning,  April  3oth,  you  are 

STATEMENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  BRANCH  OF  THE 

ROYAL   INSURANCE   CO.   OF   LIVERPOOL,    EUG. 


JANUARY  1,  1889. 


-. 

Real  Estate  ......         "           .       '  .          ,          .          .          .  $1,818,200  10 

Cash  in  Bank,            ........                                 .  328,711  82 

United  States  Government  Bonds,              ...           .....  886.350  00 

I  linois  Central  R.  R.  (Jo.  First  Mortgage  Bonds  ........  107,000  00 

L  ika  Shore  and  Michigan  Southern  K.  R   Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,      .           .           .  130,000  00 

Albany  <fc  Susquehanna  R.  R.  Co    First  Mortgage  Bonds          .....  123,50000 

N    Y.  Central  and  Hudson  River  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,      ....  137,500  00 

Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Railway  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,      .           .          .  LJ5  500  00 

Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal  Company's  First  Mortgage  Bonds,           ....  57,000  00 

N.  Y.,  Lac  ka  wanna  and  Western  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,            .           .           .  97,820  00 

N.  Y.  &  Harlem  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,                                   ....  145,200  00 

(  'hicago  and  Northwestern  R,  R  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,          .           .           .           .  14300000 

West  Shore  R.  R  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,            .......  105,000  00 

Chicago,  Rock  Island  and  Pacific  R.  R  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,           .           .           .  135,000  00 

Brooklyn  and  Montauk  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,             .....  2812500 

Syracuse.  Binghamton,  and  N.  Y.  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bond?,  ....  63,000  00 

A.orr  s  <k  Essex  R.  R   Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,    .......  23,20000 

St  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgase  Bonds,         ...           .  54,75000 

Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  and  Chicago  R.  R.  Co.,  First  Mortgage  Bonds,       .           .           .  20.090  00 

Chicago,  Burlington  and  Guincy  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,          .           .           .  47,075  00 

Cincinnati,  Indianapolis.  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  R  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,           .  95,75000 

Michigan  Central  (  Detroit  and  Bay  City)  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,       .           .  69  440  00 

Michigan  Central  R.  R.  Co.  First  Mortgage  Bonds,            ......  10.48000 

Accrued  Interest.                                                                  ......  18,52932 

Uncollected  Premiums,     .                               ........  433,809  21 

Other  Assets,         .           ..........  20.66315 

Held  in  the  U.  S.  for  the  special  protection  of  its  American  Policy  Holders,        •        •     $5,233,e»3  6O 


Unpaid  LoBses,  .  .  . . . . .  .  $290,50206 

Unearned  Premiums 2,331,399  59 

Other  Liabilities 406.788  ?-4 

Surplus,  .  .  .  $2^205,003  Ol 

BOARD    CF    MANAGEMENT: 

JACOB  D.  VF.RMILYE.  J,  H.  INMAN.  FREDERICK  D.  TAPPEN. 

OSGOOD  WEL  H.  HENRY  PARISH.  EDMUND  W.  CORLIES. 

E.  F.  BE  DO  ALT,,  Manager.  Wm.  W.  HENSHAW,  Assistant  Manager. 

Office;      ROYAL    INSURANCE    BUILDINGS, 
5O    Wall    St.,    New    York. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


requested  to  meet  in  the  Governor's  Room,  in  the  City  Hall,  and 
proceed  to  St.  Paul's  Church,  to  attend  the  service  of  Thanksgiving, 
which  will  take  place  at  nine  o'clock.  The  service  will  also  be  attend- 
ed by  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  other  gentlemen  of 
distinction,  and  will  be  conducted  by  the  Bishop  of  New  York  and 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Morgan  Dix,  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church. 

6th. — At  the  close  of  the  services  at  St.  Paul's  Church,  the  Gov- 
ernor, Lieutenant-Governor,  and  the  Chairman  of  the  Commissioners 
of  each  State  are  requested  to  proceed  to  the  grand  stand  on  the 
steps  of  the  Sub-Treasury  building,  to  hear  the  literary  exercises  and 
view  the  parade. 

7th. — At  the  banquet,  at  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House,  the  Gov- 
ernor of  each  State  will  be  invited,  or,  in  his  absence,  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  or,  in  his  absence,  some  gentleman  of  distinction  from 
each  State,  whom  the  Governor  may  appoint. 

8th. — The  States  will  have  precedence  in  all  cases  according  to 
the  date  of  their  admission  into  the  United  States. 

The  general  scheme  here  outlined  has  been  followed.  The  full 
official  programme  is  given  in  the  following  pages. 


LIMITED, 


Stocks,  Bonds,  Grain,  Provisions 

PETROLEUM  AND   COTTON, 

HXTo-   1O   •\ATsLll 

NEW  YORK 


10 


SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME, 


Do  you  know  that 


THE  SipR  MANUFACTURING  Co., 

(THE  SEWING  MACHINE  MAKERS  OF  THE  WORLD,) 

After  making  and  selling  over  8,000,000  machines,  have  just  brought  out 

Three  Wonderful  New  Sewing  Machines, 


LIGHT 


Especially  designed  for  FAMILY  USE. 

AFJD  PSELESS.    MOUNTED  \\  ELEGANT  CABLET  wop. 


WITH  EYEI\Y  MODERN  IMPROVEMENT  Ap  LABOR  SPYING  DEVICE. 


SINGER 

OSCILLATOR 

"The 
Expert's  Fa  vorite, 


SINGER 

VIBRATOR, 

"The  Ideal 
simple  family  sew- 
ing machine." 


SINGER  AUTOMATIC 

(SINGLE  THKEAD) 
WILL  NOT  FATIGUE  THE  MOST  DELICATE  LADY. 

Ladies  Living  in  Apartments  should  see  our  DRAWING-ROOM  CABINET, 

by  which  any  of  our  latest  family  sewing  machines  can 

be  entirely  concealed  at  will  in  an  elegant 

piece  of  cabinet  work. 


BRANCHES  IN 


PRINCIPAL    OFFICE, 

Fourth  Ave.,  cor.   i6th  Street, 


CHAPTER  II. 


PROGRAMME  OF  THE  CELEBRATION— THE  LOAN  EXHI- 
BITION—RECEIVING THE  PRESIDENT. 

WEDNESDAY,  APRIL  17, 

I.  Formal  opening  of  the  Loan  Exhibition  of  Historical  Portraits 
and  Relics  in  the  Assembly  Rooms  of  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House, 
at  8.30  P.  M. 

The  Loan  Exhibition  will  be  open  to  the  public  on  Thursday, 
April  1 8,  and  remain  open  from  10  A.  M.  to  6  p.  M.,  and  from  7  P.  M. 
to  10  P.  M.,  day  and  evening,  until  Wednesday,  May  8.  Admission 
fee,  50  cents. 


INSURANCE  COMPANY, 

45, 47  &  49  Ham  Street  and  41  &43  Pine  Street, 


NK\V   YORK   CITY. 


i,  lass. 


Assets,      -...-.„....      $6,963,811.91 
Liabilities,  -  ......     3,963,284.63 


Surplus, $3,000,327.28 


12 


SOUVENIR    AND 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29. 
II.   The  Naval  Parade  will  take  place  in  New  York   Harbor  from 

I  I    A.   M.  tO   I   P.     M. 

The  Governors,  Commissioners  of  States  and  other  guests,  with 
ladies  invited  by  the  Committee  on  States,  and  the  members  of  the 
General  Committee  will  embark  at  9.30  A.  M.,  on  the  steamer  Erastus 
Wiman,  at  ferry  slip  foot  of  West  Twenty-third  street,  New  York 
City,  to  receive  the  President,  and  to  meet  the  President's  steamer  off 
Elizabethport.  Admittance  by  special  blue  ticket. 

On  the  arrival  of  President  Harrison  and  the  Cabinet  officers,  and 
other  officials  of  distinction,  at  Elizabethport,  at  u  o'clock  Monday 
morning,  the  party  will  at  once  embark  for  New  York  City.  The 
President  and  immediate  suite  will  be  received  by  the  Committee  on 
Navy,  and  under  their  direction  will  embark  on  the  President's 
steamer  provided  by  that  Committee. 


\**^tfi  i  f «  nL**SiT A 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  13 

MONDAY,  APRIL  29. 

The  steamer  Sirius,  under  the  management  01  the  Committee  on 
Navy,  will  receive  at  Elizabethport  other  guests  and  official  person- 
ages of  the  Presidential  party  who  cannot  be  accommodated  on  the 
President's  steamer.  Admission  to  steamer  Sirius  will  be  by  red 
ticket  The  line  of  United  States  ships  of  war,  yachts,  and  steam- 
boats will  be  formed  in  the  Upper  Bay  under  Admiral  David  D. 
Porter,  U.  S.  N.,  as  Chief  Marshal,  and  will  be  reviewed  by  the 
President* 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Presidential  party  in  the  East  River,  opposite 
Wall  Street,  a  barge  manned  by  a  crew  of  shipmasters  from  the 
Marine  Society  of  the  Port  of  of  New  York,  with  Capt.  Ambrose  Snow, 
President  of  that  Society,  as  coxswain,  will  row  the  President  ashore. 
The  crew  of  the  barge  that  rowed  President  Washington  from  Eliza- 
bethport to  the  foot  of  Wall  street  were  members  of  the  same  society. 
The  steamers  Erastus  Wiman  and  Sirius,  prior  to  the  debarkation  of 
the  President,  will  land  at  pier  16,  Wall  Street,  the  guests  for  the 
reception  at  the  Equitable  Building,  and  proceed  with  the  remaining 
passengers  to  West  Twenty-third  Street  Ferry  and  West  Twenty- 
second  Street. 

HOME  INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  NEW  TORK. 

Office, 


SEVENTY-FIRST  SEMI-ANNUAL  STATEMENT, 
JANUARY,   1889. 
SUMMARY  OF  ASSETS. 

(,',:vh  ri  Banks  and  Trunt  Companies,  ...... 

Bonds  and  Mortgages,  being  first  lien  on  Real  Estate,  .... 

United  States  Stocks  (market  value),  .  .  .  •  •      • 

Bank  and  Railroad  Stocks  and  Bonds  (market  value)  . 

State  and  City  Bonds  (market  value),  ...... 

Loans  on  Stocks,  payable  on  demand,     ....... 

Interest  due  and  accrued  on  1st  January.  18^9,      ..... 

Premiums  uncollected  and  in  hands  of  Agents, 

Real  Estate 

Total, 

LIABILITIES. 

Cash  Capital $3,000,000  00 

Reserve  Premium  Fund,        ........  3,767,507  00 

Eeserve  lor  Unpaid  Losses,  Claims  and  Taxes,             .....  669,4b3  88 

Reserve  for  Sinking  Fund,      ........  22,203  78 

Net  Surplus,                                   .                                                           ...  1,502,462  61 

Cash  Assets,        .           .           .            .                  .            .           .           .  $8,96T,657~27 

DANIEL  A.  HEALD,  President, 

WILLIAM  L.  BIGELOW, )  oQrtMfo  .  „  JOHN  H.  WASHBURN,       }  „.      ~      . , 

THOMAS  B.  GREENE,      }  Secretaries,  ELBRIDGE  G.  SNOW,  JB .,    Vice-Presidents. 

HENRY  J.  FERRIS,         \   .     ,.  0 

AREUNAH  M.  BURTIS,  |  Ass  *  Secretaries. 

ffetv  York,  January  8,  1889. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29. 

III.  On  arriving  at  foot  of  Wall  Street  the  President  of  the  United 
States  will  be  received  by  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the 
Mayor  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Hamilton  Fish,  President  of  the 
Committee,  and  William  G.  Hamilton,  Chairman  of  Committee  on 
States. 

The  President  and  other  guests  will  next  be  escorted  to  the  Equit- 
able Building,  where  a  reception  and  collation  will  be  tendered  them 
by  the  Committee  on  States. 

The  procession  will  be  formed  as  follows: 


JOSEPH  oiLLtrrrs 

tl        cr-tA^i  *fw*trw 


THE  MOST  PERFECT  OF  PENS. 


FOR  FINE  WRITING,  Nos.  SOS,  6O4,  and  LADIES',  1  7O. 
FOR  GENERAL  WRITING,  Nos.  4O4,  332,  39O  and  6O4. 
FOR  BROAD  WRITING,  Nos.  294,  S89,  and  Stub  Point,  849. 

FOR    ARTISTIC    USE, 
NOS.   659    (THE    CELEBRATED    CROWQUILL),    29O    &  291. 


SOLD    BY     ALL    DEALERS    THROUGHOUT    THE    WORLD. 

WHOLESALE    WAREHOUSE,     91     JOHN     CTREET,     NEW    YORK. 
HENRY    HOE,    Sole    Agent. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  15 


MONDA  Y    APRIL  2+ 

Brevet  Lieut. -Col.  Floyd  Clarkson,  Marshal. 

Band  Fifth  Regiment  United  States  Artillery. 

Three  foot  batteries  Fifth  Regiment  United  States  Artillery. 

New  York  Commandery  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of  the  United  States. 

Commanders  of    Posts   of    the     Grand  Army    of  the     Republic  in 

counties  of  New  York  and  Kings. 

Cappa's  Band. 

Uniformed  Battalion  of  Veterans  Seventh  Regiment,  N.  G.  S.  N.  Y. 

Uniformed  Veteran  Militia  Associations  of  New  York  and  Brooklyn. 

Band  of  the  General  Service,  United  States  Army. 

Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution. 
The  General  Committee  of  the  Centennial  Celebration. 


DECKER 

BROTHERS1  m  ^  •   1 

PIANOS. 

THE  BEST, 
The  Most  Durable, 

33  UNION  SQUARE, 


NEW  YORK. 


16 


SOUVENIR    AND 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29. 


The  President  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  the  Mayor  of  the  City  of  New  York,  and  Hamilton  Fish, 
President  of  the  Committee,  flanked  by  the  barge  crew  from  the 
Marine  Society  of  the  Port  of  New  York. 

The  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  and  Lieutenant  Gover- 
nor of  the  State  of  New  York. 

The  Secretaries  of  State,  Treasury,  War,  and  Navy  of  the  United 
States. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  the  Postmaster-General,  the  Attor- 
ney-General, and  Secretary  of  Agriculture  of  the  United  States. 

The  Chief-Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

The  Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
and  Judges  of  other  Federal  Courts. 


Send  Green  Stamp  for  24-Page  Circular. 
Send  Photograph,  Drawing,  or  Print  for  Estimate 


OFFICIAL   PROGRAMME.  I  7 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29. 

The  Governors  of  States,  taking  precedence  in  the  order  of  admis- 
sion of  their  State  into  the  Union. 

The  official  representation  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

The  official  representation  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States. 

The  Governors  of  Territories  and  President  of  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners of  the  District  of  Columbia,  taking  precedence  in  the  order 
of  establishment  of  their  Territorial  governments. 

The  Admiral  of  the  Navy,  General  Sherman,  the  Major-General 
commanding  the  Army,  and  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  who  by 
name  have  received  the  thanks  of  Congress. 

The  official  representation  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati, 


BARBOUR'S  IRISH  FLAX  THREAD, 

THE   MANUFACTURE   OF   THESE  THREADS   WAS    COMMENCED   IN    1784 — ONE 
HUNDRED   AND    FIVE   YEARS  AGO. 


1784.        S?B  i?F         1889. 


These  Threads  have  always  been  and  are  now  the  standard  of  excellence, 
and  are  made  in  every  variety  for  hand  and  machine  work.  Sold  by  respect- 
able dealers  throughout  the  country. 

FACTORY  IN  PATERSON,  N.  J. 

<1  THE   BARBOUR  BROTHERS  COMPANY,  !> 

NEW  YORK.  BOSTON.  PHILADELPHIA. 

CHICAGO.  ST.  LOUIS.  SAN  FRANCISCO. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29. 

The  Chief  Judge  and  Judges  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  the  State 
of  New  York. 

The  Presiding  Justice  and  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  Judges  of  other  courts  of  record  within  the 
City  of  New  York. 

The  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

Officers  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

Judges  and  Justices  of  other  courts  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

The  Board  of  Aldermen  of  the  City  of  New  York. 

Heads  of  departments  in  the  City  of  New  York. 

Mayor  of  the  City  of  Brooklyn. 

The  Board  of  Aldermen  of  the  City  of  Brooklyn. 

The  Foreign  Consuls  of  New  York,  and  officers  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  of  the  United  States. 

Invited  guests,  without  special  order  of  precedence. 


CORE  for  the  DEAF! 

PECK'S  PATENT  IMPROVED  CUSHIONED  EAR  DRUMS,  Perfectly 
Restore  the  Hearing,  whether  deafness  is  caused  by  colds, 
fevers  or  injuries  to  the  natural  drums.  Invisible,  comfort- 
able, always  in  position.  Music,  conversation,  whispers  heard 
distinctly,  noises  in  head  overcome.  Successful  where  all 
othe-r  remedies  fail.  Sold  only  by 


F.  HISOOX,  8^3  Broadway 

Cor.  i4th  St.  ,  NEW  YORK. 
Write  or  call  for  illustrated  book  of  proofs  FREE. 


OFFICIAL   PROGRAMME. 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29. 

The  distance  from  the  landing  at  the  foot  of  Wall  Street  to  the 
Equitable  Building  being  but  a  few  blocks,  the  procession  will  pro- 
ceed on  foot  from  the  landing  at  Wall  Street  to  the  Equitable  Build- 
ing, carriages  being  provided  only  for  the  President  and  his  immedi- 
ate party.  At  the  reception  in  the  Equitable  Building  the  President 
with  his  Cabinet,  the  Governors  of  the  States,  the  Governor  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  the  Mayor  of  the  City  of  New  York  will  have 
presented  to  them  the  guests,  who  will  pass  and  bow  to  the  President 
and  party  without  shaking  hands  (as  was  the  custom  at  the  reception 
of  Washington  in  1789).  The  reception  will  last  from  2  to  3.30 
o'clock.  Admission  only  by  buff  tickets. 

IV,  From  4  to  5.30  o'clock  a  public  reception  will  be  given  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States  in  the  Governor's  room  in  the  City 
Hall,  the  President,  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  the 
Mayor  of  the  City  of  New  York  proceeding  under  military  escort. 

At  the  steps  of  the  City  Hall  a  representation  of  girls  from  the  pub- 
lic schools  will  assemble  and  welcome  the  President  of  the  United 
States. 


Shoppell's  Classified 

UILDINB  DESI6NS 

Complying  with  the  oft-repeated  request  of  many  of  our  patrons, 
we  have  classified  our  Building  Designs  for  Residences  according  to 
cost.  This  classification  includes  all  of  our  popular  designs  and  many 
Hew  ones  specially  prepared  for  the  purpose. 

An  owner  may  now  choose  from  a  large  number  of  designs  of  the 
same  cost^  and  not  waste  time  on  others.  _  Each  classification  includes 
about  the  largest  possible  variety  of  designs  its  limit  of  cost  allows. 
Usually  the  owner  need  look  no  further. 

'*  Truly  called  perfect  aids  to  intending  builders."— Christian 
Herald,N.Y. 


Views, 


LIST  OF  CLASSIFICATIONS: 

floor  plans,  all  dimensions  and  full  descript 


descriptions  are  given. 


Printed  on  heavy  supercalendered  plate  paper— sine  of  page,  ll)^>x 
Inches.    Each  classification  enclosed  in  a  handsome  cloth  portfolio. 

Portfolio  of 


xl4 


*Exact  cost  of  each  design  stated 
and  Its  correctness  guaranteed.  In 
inany  cases  the  exact  costs  are 
nder  or  over  the  "  class ' 


Portfolio  of 

•$1000  Houses ;  95  Designs. 

-1500       ••         25 

25  '• 
25  " 
2-3  " 
82 
26 


>  Houses;  25  Designs. 
*86000         "       22         " 
*$7500         "       20 
*IlO,000      "       16 
*Stables  and  Carriage 
Houses ;  various  costs ;  Itf 
Designs. 
Three    Portfolios,    $5.00;     Seven 


slightly  ui 

figure.  Prices  for  materials  and  Prices:  One  Portfolio,  $2.001  j-m^  *  ^v^i.^o,  *•>•>-*-',  ^=vcn 
labor  given  on  which  costs  are  Portfolios,  $10.00;  Twelve  Portfolios  (the  full  set),  $15.00.  Delivered 
oaseo.  by  maji  or  express,  all  charges  prepaid. 

Remit  by  Check  on  Local  Bant,  Draft,  P.  O.  Order,  Express  Order,  or  enclose  bills  and  Register  the  Letter. 
Address:  THE   CO-OPEEATITE   BUILDING   PLAN  ASSOCIATION,  Architects, 

(Or  for  a  shorter  address,  B.    W.  SSOPPELL),  63  Broadway,  New  York. 


20 


SOUVENIR    AND 


UNION  SQUARE   HOTEL 


HOTEL    DAM 


DAM    <& 


REVKRE, 


THE  UNION  SQUARE  HOTEL  is  situated  in  the  heart  of  the  mteropolis,  on 
the  corner  of  Fifteenth  Street,  facing  Union  Square.  It  is  built  of  brick  and  stone, 
and  will  accommodate  three  hundred  and  fifty  guests. 

It  is  conducted  on  the  European  plan,  is  elegantly  furnished,  and  contains  all 
modern  conveniences  :  hot  and  coid  water  in  each  room  ;  elevator,  with  all  the  safety 
appliances  ;  fire  alarms  ;  steam  heat  and  open  grates  ;  electric  bells,  etc. 

Its  close  proximity  lo  all  the  leading  retail  stores,  theatres,  elevated  railroads, 
horse  cars,  and  principal  points  of  interest  in  the  city,  makes  it  a  desirable  place  for 
merchants  and  tourists  to  stop  at,  either  on  business  or  pleasure. 


fronting-  on  Fifteenth  Street,  immediately  in  the  rear  of  and  connecting  with  the 
Union  Square  Hotel,  is  seven  stories  in  height,  and  is  strictly  fire-proof.  The  rooms 
are  all  built  in  suites,  trimmed  in  hard -wood,  with  baths,  hot  and  cold  water,  closets, 
etc.,  in  each  room. 

The  ventilation  and  sanitary  improvements  are  perfect  in  every  respect,  and  for  a 
family  hotel  will  compare  favorably  with  any  other  first-class  hotel  in  the  world. 

The  RESTAURANTS,  CAFE  and  SALONS  are  unexcelled. 

The  proprietors  trust  that  their  long  experience  in  the  business  will  enable  them 
to  cater  successfully  to  the  tastes  and  wants  of  those  whose  pleasure  it  may  be  to 
favor  them  with  their  patronage. 

DAM  &  DE  REVERE,  Proprietors. 


CHAPTER  III. 

PROGRAMME  OF  THE   CELEBRATION— THE  GRAND 
BALL— RELIGIOUS  SERVICES. 

MONDAY,  APRIL  29  (EVENING). 

V.  In  the  evening,  at  nine  o'clock,  the  Centennial  Ball  will  be 
given  in  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House.  The  following  is  the  pro- 
gramme : 

The  Mayor  of  the  City  of  New  York,  as  host  and  as  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Inauguration  of 
George  Washington  as  President  of  the  United  States,  to  arrive  at 
the  Metropolitan  Opera  House  at  10.15  p-  M->  anc^  at  IO-3°  to  receive 
the  President  of  the  United  States  and  other  distinguished  guests. 

The   Latest  Styles 

in  Woolen  Fabrics 

Always  on  Hand. 


THE  MOST  COMPLETE  STOCK 
IN  THE  COUNTRY. 


Quick  Work  a  Specialty, 


Suits  to  Order  in  12  Hours  if  repel 

Branches    in    all    the    Principal    Cities, 


BOWERY,  145  &  147;  BROADWAY,  771. 


21 


22 


SOUVENIR    AND 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29  (EVENING}. 

The  President  to  be  brought  to  the  Ball  by  the  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Entertainment,  accompanied  by  the  Governor  of  the 
State  of  New  York  and  Mrs.  Harrison,  the  Vicc-President  and  Mrs. 
Morton,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and  Mrs.  Jones. 

The  Manager  of  the  Ball  to  meet  the  President  at  his  carriage 
and  conduct  him  into  the  building,  where  the  formal  reception  by  the 
Mayor  will  take  place. 

After  the  reception,  the  guests  above  named  will  be  conducted  to- 
the  floor  in  the  following  order,  escorted  by  a  guard  of  honor  : 

The  Mayor,  The  President,  The  Governor, 

The  Vice-President  and  Mrs.  Harrison. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor  and  Mrs.  Morton. 

The  President  of  the  General  Committee  and  Mrs.  Jones. 


E.  H.  MASON, 

AGENT  FOR 

Smith's  Roll  Top  Desks 

ALSO 

Manufacturer  of  and  Dealer  in 


HOFFICE  FURNITURES 

No.  62    William    Street, 

OFFICES  FITTED  UP.  NEW     YORK. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  23 


MONDAY,  APRIL  29  (EVENING], 

In  front  of  the  President's  box  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Entertainment  will  present  to  the  President  the  Chairman  of  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  and  the  members  of  the  Committee  on  Entertain- 
ment, and  of  the  Committee  on  Plan  and  Scope. 

After  the  presentation,  the  opening  quadrille  will  be  formed  by  the 
Manager  of  the  ball. 

At  midnight  the  President  and  party  will  be  escorted  in  the  above 
order  to  the  supper-room,  which  order  will  be  observed  on  returning. 
The  serving  of  wine  will  cease  at  i  o'clock  A.  M.,  in  compliance  with 
the  law. 


COLTON  DENTAL  ASSOCIATION, 

ORIGINATORS  OF  THE  USE  OF 

USTITiKO-CrS      02CIDB 


— FOB   THE— 


PAINLESS    EXTRACTION   OF   TEETH. 

Their  Scroll  contains  the  names  of  over  163,000  people  who  have  taken  the  gas  and  vouch 
for  its  efficacy.    The  gas  is  fresh  every  day. 

ESTABLISHED   JULY   15TH,   1863. 

No,  10  COOPER  INSTITUTE,  NEW  YORK. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


TUESDA  F,  APRIL  30. 

VI.  Services  of    thanksgiving,   pursuant  to   the   proclamation  of 
the    President,    will    be    held   in   the    churches   in  New    York    and 
throughout  the  country  at  9  A.  M.,  being  the  hour  at  which  religious 
services  were  held  in  New  York  City  on  April  30,  1789. 

VII.  A    special    service    of     thanksgiving   will    be    held    in    St. 
Paul's  Chapel   at   9   o'clock,    which   the  President  and  other  distin- 
guished  guests  will    attend.     This  service    will  be  conducted  by  the 
Right  Rev.  Henry  C.  Potter,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Bishop  of  New  York,  as 
the  service   on   the  day    of  Washington's  inauguration  in    1789  was 
conducted  by  the  Bishop  of  New  York,  the  Right  Rev.   Samuel  Pro- 
voost.     Admission  only  by  lavender  ticket. 


Metropolitan  Trust  Company 

OF  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

z  3©  ^77"a,ll  Street. 


Paid  in  digital  $1,000,000,  Invested  in  United  States  &  J,  T,  City  Bonds, 

SURPLUS  $569,639.76. 


DESIGNATED  BY  ORDER  OF  THE  SUPREME  COURT  AS  A  LEGAL  DEPOSITORY. 


OFFICERS: 
THOMAS  HILLHOUSE,  PRESIDENT. 

FREDERICK  D.  TAPPEN,  VICE-PRES'T. 
CHARLES  M.  JESUP,  SECRETARY. 

BEVERLY  CHEW,  ASS'T  SECRETARY. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


25- 


THE  SEABOARD  NATIONAL  BANK 

OF  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

Designated  Depository  of  the  United  States,  State  of  New  York. 
and  City  of  New  York. 

CAPITAL,  $500,000.  SURPLUS  and  PROFITS,  $140,000. 


W.  A.  PULLMAN, 

President. 


,..  G.  BAYNE, 
Vice-President. 


S.  G.  NELSON, 

Cashier. 


DIRECTORS. 


W.  A.  PULLMAN. 
JOSEPH  SEEP. 
HENRY  M.  CURTIS. 
SAMUEL  G.  BAYNE. 
T.  WISTAR  BROWNE. 
LEWIS  H.  SMITH. 
DANIEL  O'DAY. 
WILLIAM  A.  ROSS. 
S.  G.  NELSON. 
HENRY  ALLEX. 
S.  T.  HUBBARD,  Jr. 


J.  F.  THOMPSON, 

Ass't.  Cashier. 


Chicago,  Merchant's  Loan  and  Trust  Co.;  Boston,  Boston  National  Bank;  Philadelphia, 
Central  Tvational  Bank;  New  Orleans,  State  National  Bank;  Baltimore,  Md.,  National  Marine 
Bank;  Charleston,  S.  C.,  First  National  Bank  of  Charleston. 

Collections    ILviEa.d.3    ^romptljr    and.    Eco2aom.ica.ll3r 

An  office  is  provided  for  the  special  u«e  of  Correspondents  visiting  the  City. 

The  Bank  acts  as  Reserve  Agent  for  Banks  throughout  the  country,  and  solicits  corre- 
spondence of  Banks,  Bankers,  Merchants,  Corporations  etc. 

Orders  for  the  purchase  of  securities  will  receive  careful  attention,  and  be  executed  promptly. 

Special  attention  is  given  to  the  deposit  and  exchange  of  Bonds  at  Washington  for  National 
Banks. 


26 


SOUVENIR    AND 


TUESDA  y,  APRIL  jo. 


The  Committee  of  the  Vestry  of  Trinity  Church  will  meet  the  Presi- 
dent at  the  Vesey  Street  gate  and  escort  him  to  the  west  porch  of  the 
chapel,  where  he  will  be  received  by  the  rector  and  the  full  Vestry. 
The  President  will  then  be  escorted  to  the  Washington  pew,  and  on 
his  withdrawal  from  the  chapel  the  Vestry  will  escort  him  to  the 
west  porch,  where  he  will  be  received  by  the  Committee  on  Literary 
Exercises  at  the  Vesey  Street  gate. 


Richmond  (Straight  Gut  fo.  1. 


Cigarette  Smokers  who  are  willing  to  pay 
a  little  more  than  the  price  charged  for  the 
ORDINARY  TRADE  Cigarettes  will  find  THIS 
BRAND  superior  to  all  others. 

The  Richmond  Straight  Cnt  No.  1  Cigarettes 

are  made  from  the  brightest,  most  delicately 
flavored  and  highest  cost  Gold  Leaf 
grown  in  Virginia.  This  is  the  Old  and 
Reliable  Brand  of  Straight  Cut 

Cigarettes,  and  was  brought  out  by  us  in 
the  year  1875. 

BEWARE  OF  IMITATIONS  and  observe  that  the  firm  name  as  below  is  on  every  package- 

Allen  &  Ginter,  Manufacturers,  Rictonil,  Va. 

ALSO  MANUFACTURERS  OF 

VIRGINIA       BRIGHTS  "   CIGARRTTKS, 

AND   THE   FINER   GRADES   OP   SMOKING  TOBACCO. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  30. 


The  services  at  St.  Paul's  Chapel  will  be  as  follows  : 

1.  Processional  Hymn. 

2.  Our  Father,  &c. 

3.  Psalm  Ixxxv. 

4.  First  Lesson,  Eccles.  xliv. 

5.  Te  Deum. 

6.  Second  Lesson,  St.  John  viii. 

7.  Benedicite. 

8.  Creed  and  Prayers. 

9.  Address  by  the  Rt.   Rev.   Henry    C.    Potter,    Bishop  of  New 
York. 

10.  Recessional  Hymn. 


GREAT  ENGLISH  REMEDY 

FOR 


nnin1  Awn 
liUUl  Aiiu 


SURE,  PROMPT,  AND  EFFECTIVE. 


At  all  Druggists  i  tie  Dnitei  States  or  224  William  St.  N.  T, 


This  is  a  most  excellent  article  for  cleansing 
and  preserving  the  teeth.  It  hardens  the  gums, 
sweetens  the  breath,  and  beautifies  the  teeth.  It  con- 
tains no  acid  or  harsh,  gritty  substance— nothing 
that  can  injure  the  enamel  in  the  slightest  degree. 


The  Celebrated  Chinese  Skin 
and  Toilet  Powder,  for  restoring, 
beautifying,  and  preserving  the  com- 
plexion. Boxes  25e.  Sold  by  all 
Druggists  and  Fancy  Goods  Houses. 


28 


SOUVENIR    AND 


TUESDA  Y,  APRIL  jo. 

VIII.  At  the  close  of  the  religious  services  at  9.45  A.  M.,  the 
President  and  party  will  proceed  to  the  Sub-Treasury  Building,  at  the 
corner  of  Wall  and  Nassau  Streets,  the  scene  of  the  Inauguration 
•ceremony  on  April  30,  1789,  where  the  literary  exercises  will  take 
place.  These  exercises  will  begin  at  10  A.  M. 

Invocation  by  the  Rev.  Richard  S.  Storrs,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
Poem  by  John  Greenleaf  Whittier. 
Oration  by  Chauncey  Mitchell  Depew,  LL.  D. 
Address  by  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
Benediction  by  the  Most  Rev.  Michael  Augustine  Corrigan,  Arch- 
bishop of  New  York. 


TO 


For  $1,00. 


If  yon  are  thinking  of  building  a  house  yon  ought  to  bny  the  n«w 
book,  Palliser's  American  Architecture,  or  every  man  a 
complete  builder,  prepared  by  Pailiser,  Pailiser  &  Co., 'the  w«ll 
known  architects. 

There  is  not  a  Builder  or  any  one  intending  to  Build  or  otherwise 
interested  thatcan  afford  to  be  without  it.  It  is  a  practical  work  and 
even-body  buys  it.  The  best,  cheapest  and  most  popular  work  ever 
issued  on  Building.  Neatly  four  hundred  drawings.  A  $5  book  in 
size  and  style,  but  we  have  determined  to  make  it  meet  the  popular 
demand,  to  suit  the  times,  so  that  it  can  be  easily  reached  by  all. 

This  book  contains  104  pages  11  x  14 inches  in  ritt,  and  consists  of 
Hrge9z  12  plate  pages  giving  plans,  elevations,  perspective  views, 
descriptions,  owneri' names,  actual  cost  of  construction,  no  gTuess 
work,  and  instructions  How  to  Build  70  Cottages,  Villas, 
Double  Houses,  Brick  Block  Houses,  suitabU  lor  city  suburbs,  town 
and  country,  houses  for  the  farm  and  workingmen's  homes  for  all 
sections  ol  the  country,  and  costing  from  $300  to  $6,500;  also  Barns, 
Stables,  School  House,  Town  Hall,  Churches,  and  other  public 
buildings,  together  with  specifications,  form  ofcontract,  and  a  large 
amount  of  information  on  the  erection  of  buildings,  selection  ol  site, 
employment  of  Architects.  It  is  worth  $5.00to  any  one,  but  I  will 
senditin  paper  cover  by  mail  postpaid  on  re.-eipi  of  $1.00;  bound  in 
cloth,  $2.00.  Address  all  order*  to  J,  S,  OGILVIE,  PUBLISHER, 

P.  O.  Box  2767.  57  Rose  St-  New  York. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  30. 


IX.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  literary  exercises  the  President  and 
members  of  the  Cabinet,  the  Chief  Justice  and  Associate  Justices  of 
the  United  States  will  be  driven  to  the  reviewing  stand  at  Madison 
Square  to  review  the  parade.  Other  guests  will  be  carried  to  the 
reviewing  stands  by  a  special  train  on  the  Third  Avenue  Elevated 
Railroad,  which  will  start  at  Hanover  Square  and  run  to  the  Twenty- 
third  street  Station. 


JACQUOT'S 


CKEISTTJI^TE 


FRENCH  BLACKING, 


BEST     I2ST     THE 


3O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  30 

X.  While  the  literary  exercises  are  taking  place  the  military  will 
move  from  the  head  of  Wall  Street  and  Broadway.  The  column,  un- 
der Major-Gen.  John  M.  Schofield,  U.  S.  A.,  as  Chief  Marshal,  will 
be  composed  of  the  Cadets  from  the  Military  Academy  of  West  Point, 
the  Naval  Cadets  from  Annapolis,  the  troops  of  the  Regular  Army 
and  Navy,  and  the  National  Guard  of  each  State  in  the  order  in 
which  the  States  ratified  the  Constitution  or  were  admitted  into  the 
Union.  These  will  be  followed  by  the  Military  Order  of  the  Loyal 
Legion  and  the  posts  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


PROGRAMME    OF    THE    CELEBRATION— THE    GREAT 
PARADE   AND  THE  BANQUET. 

TUESDA  Y,  APRIL  jo. 

XL  The  route  of  the  military  procession  will  be  from  Wall  Street 
up  Broadway  to  Waverley  Place,  to  Fifth  Avenue,  to  Fourteenth  Street, 
to  U.nion  Square,  east,  north,  and  west,  to  Fifteenth  Street,  to  Fifth 
Avenue,  to  Fifty-seventh  Street. 

The  industrial  parade  will  form  above  Fifty-seventh  Street,  and 
will  march  down  Fifth  Avenue  to  Fifteenth  Street,  to  Union  Square, 
north,  east,  and  west,  to  Fourteenth  Street,  to  Fifth  Avenue,  to 
Waverley  Place,  to  Broadway,  to  Canal  Street. 

Procession  moves  at  10  A.  M. 


E.    T.    HlLLYER, 


COTTON  AND  SILK  GOODS, 

-No.  5O  Leonard  St.,  New  York. 

CELLULOID  NOVELTY  COMPANY, 

SOLE   MANUFACTURERS    OF 

CELLULOID  COLLARS  AND  CUFFS 


313  and  315  Broadway,  New  York. 

W.  S.  SILLCOCKS,  President.  C.  L,  BALCH,  Vice-President 

F.  R.  LEFFERTS,  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

31 


SOUVENIR    AND 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  30. 

The  other  stands  will  be  as  follows  : 

1.  On   the   west   side   of   Fifth  Avenue    from   Twenty-fourth  to 
Twenty-fifth  street. 

2.  On  the  west  side  of  Fifth  Avenue  from  Fortieth  to  Forty-second 
Street. 

3.  On  the  north  side  of  Washington  Square. 

4.  On  the  east  side  of  Broadway  at  the  City  Hall  Park. 


WESTMINSTER  HOTEL, 

IRVING  PLACE  AND  .6th  STREET, 

Near  Union  Square,  Stuyvesaiit  and  Gramercy  Parks. 

Location  central  and  convenient  to  all  the  large  retail  stores  and 
places  of  amusement. 

W.  G.  SCHENCK,  PROPRIETOR. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  33 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  30  (EVENING]. 

XII.  The  Centennial  Banquet  will  take  place  at  the  Metropol'  :an 
Opera  House  at  6.30  p.  M. 

XIII.  At  8  P.  M.  there  will  be,  at  the  reviewing  stand,  Madison 
Square,  a  free  open-air  concert  of   vocal  and  instrumental  music, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  German- Americans  of  New  York. 


E  IsT 

OF  THE 


ROYAL  HuiAp  WINE  CELLARS 


HAS    REMOVED    TO 


NEW  YORK. 


In  ordering  Hungarian  Wines,  be  sure  to  see  that  the  bottles  bear 
the  SEAL  and  LABEL  of  the  Royal  Hungarian  Government;  guaran- 
teeing purity  and  quality. 

You  will  then  be  sure  you  are  getting  good  pure  wine. 

6O    BROAD    STREET, 

HEW  YORK  CITY. 


34  SOUVENIR    AND 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  30  (EVENING]. 

XIV.  During  the  evening  there  will  be  a  general  illumination  of 
the  city,  and  display  of  fireworks  in  the  following  localities  : 

Tompkins  Square,  Canal  Street  Park,  Washington  Square,  Union 
Square,  Fifty-ninth  street  and  Eighth  Avenue,  Mount  Morris  Park, 
East  River  Park  (Eightieth  Street),  Washington  Heights,  and  places 
in  Twenty-third  and  Twenty-fourth  wards  not  yet  determined. 


OCEAN  *  HOUSE 

NEWPORT,  R.  I. 

J.  (i.  WEAVER  <|  I)ONS, 


EVERETT  *  HOUSE, 

UNION  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK. 

JOHN  ©.  WEAVER,  JR.  §  So.   .    . 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  35 

1759 

(1  Ruminate  •  and  -   "  M  ecorate  -  to  *  (  elebrate 

H  THE  t  CENTENNIAL 


*  OF  THE  * 


To  make  it  effective  and  held  in  remembrance  by  the 
rising  generation,  use  the 


Colored  Illuminating    Torches, 

Colored    Illuminating    Fires,    Lanterns, 

Flags,   Streamers,    Burgees,  &c.,  &c. 

*  OUR  NEW  ILLUMINATING  CUPS  * 

For  Windows,  Inside  or  Outside,  Lawns,  Boats,  &c- 

NO  DANGER  OF  FIRE  NOR  DROPPING  OF  GREASE.     THE  EFFECT  IS 
LIKE  "FAIRY  LAND!" 


FIREWORKS 

Of  Every  Description  and  all  kinds   of  Celebration   Goods  for 
July  4th  and  other  Holidays, 

at  \VHOIvESAIvK  and 


THE  UNEXCELLED  FIREWORKS  CO. 

9  and  11  Park  Place,  New  York  City. 

Pyrotechnists  to  the  Centennial  Inauguration  of  Washington. 


36  SOUVENIR    AND 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  30. 

R.  C.  Gilchrist,  Major  Commanding  the  Washington  Light  In- 
fantry, of  Charleston,  S.  C.,  as  such  commander,  is  the  custodian  of 
the  William  Washington  battle-flag,  the  only  Revolutionary  standard 
in  condition  for  use  on  parade.  The  flag  was  in  the  fight  at  the  Cow- 
pens  and  Eutaw  Springs.  It  antedates  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  and  has 
been  honored  at  all  the  centennials,  and  will  be  brought  on  here  by 
Major  Gilchrist  for  his  company.  This  flag  will  be  distinguished  by 
a  post  of  honor  in  the  Centennial  parade  escorting  the  President 
from  St.  Paul's  Church  to  the  United  States  Sub-Treasury  Building, 
and  saluting  him  on  the  grand  stand  at  Madison  Square. 


TO  PUBLISHERS  OF  ALMANACS 


OTHER  PAMPHLETS 

HAVING  AN  EDITION  OF  ONE  MILLION  COPIES  OR  MORE, 

Your  attention  is  especially  called  to  the 

SUPERIOR  FACILITIES 

which  I  have  for  the  above  work. 


250,000  COPIES  DELIVERED  DAILY. 


WILLIAM  BOW,  220, 222  William  Street,  New  York. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  37 


TUESDA  Y,  APRIL  jo. 

The  names  of  Gardiner  Sherman,  a  great-grandson  of  Roger  Sher- 
man, Arthur  De  Windt,  Louis  H.  Livingston,  great-grandson  of  Col. 
Morgan  Lewis,  Grand  Marshal  of  Washington's  Inauguration;  T.  B. 
Bleecker,  Thomas  Jefferson  Coolidge,  Jr.,  of  Boston,  great-grandson 
of  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  Brooke  Adams,  a  great-great-grandson  of 
John  Adams,  are  among  the  list  of  ushers  who  will  serve  on  the  plat- 
form of  the  Sub-Treasury  Building  during  the  literary  exercises. 


HNKBL  *  BROTHERS, 


NEW    YORK. 


GUARANTEE  ALL  THEIR  MANUFACTURES  TO  BE 

IF>  TJ  !FL  IE 


38  SOUVENIR    AND 


WEDNESDA  Y,  MA  Y  i. 

XV.  The  Industrial  and  Civic  Parade  under  command  of  Major- 
Gen.  Daniel  Butterfield,  late  U.  S.  Vols.,  Chief  Marshal,  will  take 
place.  The  line  of  march  will  be  from  Fifty- seventh  Street  down  Fifth 
Avenue  to  Waverley  Place,  up  Waverley  Place  to  Broadway,  and  down 
Broadway  to  Canal  street. 

The  students  of  Columbia  College,  and  the  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  400  strong,  will  head  an  educational  division  in  the  second 
day's  parade,  and  wilt  be  followed  by  3,000  boys  from  the  grammar 
schools  of  the  city. 


.H.MORRILL& 


MANUFACTURERS  OF  FINE 


printing  aqd  Lithographic 


NEW  YORK  OFFICE,  17  VANDEWATER  ST. 


BOSTON.     CHICAGO.    SAN  FRANCISCO. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  39 

THANKSGIVING    DAY    PROCLAMATION. 

One  of  the  later  acts  of  President   Harrison  was   the  issuance  of 
the  following  proclamation  on  April  5 : 
By  tfie  President  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

A    PROCLAMATION. 

A  hundred  years  have  passed  since  the  Government  which  our 
forefathers  founded  was  formally  organized.  At  noon  on  the  3oth 
day  of  April,  1789,  in  the  City  of  New  York,  and  in  the  presence  of 
an  assemblage  of  the  heroic  men  whose  patriotic  devotion  had  led  the 
colonies  to  victory  and  independence,  George  Washington  took  the 
oath  of  office  as  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  new-born  Republic.  This 
impressive  act  was  preceded  at  9  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  all  the 
churches  of  the  city,  by  prayer  for  God's  blessing  on  the  Government 
and  its  first  President. 

The  centennial  of  this  illustrious  event  in  our  history  has  been 
declared  a  general  holiday  by  act  of  Congress,  to  the  end  that  the 
people  of  the  whole  country  may  join  in  commemorative  exercises 
appropriate  to  the  day. 

In  order  that  the  joy  of  the  occasion  may  be  associated  with  a 
deep  thankfulness  in  the  minds  of  the  people  for  all  our  blessings  in  the 
past,  and  a  devout  supplication  to  God  for  their  gracious  continuance 
in  the  future,  the  representatives  of -the  religious  creeds,  both  Chris- 
tian and  Hebrew,  have  memorialized  the  Government  to  designate  an 
hour  for  prayer  and  thanksgiving  on  that  day. 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Benjamin  Harrison,  President  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  in  response  to  this  pious  and  reasonable  request, 
do  recommend  that  on  Tuesday,  April  30,  at  the  hour  of  9  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  the  people  of  the  entire  country  repair  to  their  respective 
places  of  Divine  worship,  to  implore  the  favor  of  God,  that  the  bless- 
ings of  liberty,  prosperity,  and  peace  may  abide  with  us  as  a  people, 
and  that  His  hand  may  lead  us  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  and 
good  deeds. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused  the 
seal  of  the  United  States  of  America  to  be  affixed. 

Done  in  the  City  of  Washington  this  4th  day  of  April,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and  Eighty-nine,  and  of 
the  Independence  of  the  United  States  the  One  Hundred  and 
Thirteenth.  BENJAMIN  HARRISON. 

[SEAL.]  By  the  President. 

JAMES  G.  ELAINE,  Secretary  of  State. 


40  SOUVENIR    AND 


THE  PAST  AND  THE  FUTURE. 


IN  tracing  the  Constitution  through  the  different  Administrations 
we  have  seen  Jefferson  himself  yielding  to  the  loose-construction 
theory  in  the  purchase  of  Louisiana,  Calhoun  favoring  a  protective 
tariff  in  1817,  Jackson  asserting  nationality  against  the  nullification 
doctrine  in  1832,  the  Democratic  party  supporting  a  fugitive  slave 
law  bringing  the  power  of  the  Nation  home  to  every  citizen  in  1850, 
and  the  final  and  conclusive  demonstration  of  the  Constitution's 
elastic  strength  during  the  Civil  War,  and  even  more  conspicuously  in 
the  "  reconstruction  "  which  followed  that  war.  We  see  now  an  inter- 
state commerce  law  on  the  statute  books  which  involves  marvelous 
extension  of  Federal  powers  and  a  persistent  effort  on  the  part  of  a 
large  minority,  which  may  at  any  time  become  a  majority,  to  pass  a 
bill  bringing  the  telegraph  system  under  Federal  ownership  and  to 
extend  aid  and  supervision  to  the  educational  systems  of  the  States. 
It  is  apropos,  after  this  review,  to  quote  the  language  of  Judge 
Cooley,  written  in  1880,  which  seems  to  offer  a  not  unreasonable  pro- 
phecy. He  says  :  "  The  gradual  energizing  of  Federal  authority  has 
been  accomplished  quite  as  much  by  the  course  of  public  events  as 
by  the  new  amendments  to  the  Constitution  ;  and,  however  careful 
every  Federal  and  State  official  and  every  citi2en  may  be  to  so  per- 
form all  political  functions  as  to  preserve,  under  all  circumstances, 
the  true  constitutional  balance  of  powers,  and  to  sanction  no  uncon- 
stitutional encroachments,  there  can  be  no  question  that  the  new  inter- 
ests coming  gradually  within  the  purview  of  Federal  legislation,  and 
the  increase  in  magnitude  and  importance  of  those  already  under 
Federal  control,  must  have  a  still  further  tendency  in  the  direction  in- 
dicated." 

However  this  may  be,  the  real  issue  between  political  parties  is 
likely  to  hinge  on  the  question  of  centralization  vs.  localization 
of  power  for  many  years  to  come,  just  as  it  has  hinged  on  that  ques- 
tion ever  since  the  first  party  contest  took  place  in  the  United  States. 
Only  for  brief  periods  will  the  parties  be  likely  to  change  places. 
New  Federalism  is  in  the  saddle  just  now.  The  Democracy  of  Jeffer- 
son, however,  has  not  lost  its  vitality.  If  party  struggles  are  lifted 
out  of  the  realm  of  personalism  and  into  that  of  principle  no  one 
will  ever  have  any  reason  to  fear  for  the  future  of  this  great  Re- 
public. 


CHAPTER  V. 


ORDER  IN  WHICH  NEW  YORK  TROOPS  MARCH. 

IN  accordance  with  the  order  of  Governor  Hill  the  National  Guard 
of  New  York  will  move  as  follows  in  each  of  the  Centennial  parades  : 

GOVERNOR  HILL  AND  STAFF. 
Troop  A,  First  Brigade — Captain  Roe. 

FIRST  BRIGADE — GEN.  Louis  FITZGERALD,  N.  Y. 

First  Battery — Capt.  Louis  Wendel. 
Second  Battery — Capt.  David  Wilson. 
Seventh  Regiment — Col.  Emmons  Clark. 
Eighth  Regiment — Col.  George  D.  Scott. 
Ninth  Regiment — Col.  Wm.  Seward,  Jr. 
Twelfth  Regiment — Col.  W.  Barber. 
Twenty-second  Regiment — Col.  John  T.  Camp. 
Sixty-ninth  Regiment— Col.  James  Cavanagh. 
Seventy-first  Regiment— Col.  Ford  Kopper. 


SOUVENIR  AND 


SECOND  BRIGADE — GEN.   JAMES  McLEER,  BROOKLYN. 

Third  Battery — Capt.  H.  S.  Rasquin. 

Thirteenth  Regiment — Col.  David  B.  Austen. 

Fourteenth  Regiment — Col.  W.  H.  Michel. 

Twenty-third  Regiment — Col.  J.  M.  Partridge. 

Thirty-second  Regiment — Col.  L.  Finkelmeier. 

Forty-seventh  Regiment — Col.  Ed.  L.  Gaylor. 

Seventeenth  Separate  Company,  Flushing — Capt.Thomas  Miller  Jr. 

THIRD  BRIGADE — GEN.  AMASA  J.  PARKER,  JR.,  ALBANY. 

Sixth  Battery— Capt.  L.  L.  Olmsted. 
Tenth  Battalion — Lieut. -Col.  W.  E.  'Fitch. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


FIRST  PROVISIONAL  REGIMENT,  LIEUT. -CoL.  HARDING,  I3TH: 

Fourth  Separate  Company,  Yonkers,  Capt.  J.  I.  Pruyn. 
Fifth  Separate  Company,  Newburg,  Capt.  J:  T.  Chase. 
Tenth  Separate  Company,  Newburg,  Lieut.  W.  J.  Whited. 
Eleventh  Separate  Company,  Mount  Vernon,  Capt.  I.  N.  Pressey. 
Fourteenth  Separate  Company,  Kingston,  Lieut.  J.  G.  Van  Etten. 
Fifteenth  Separate  Company,  Poughkeepsie,  Capt.  Bert  Myers. 
Sixteenth  Separate  Company,  Catskill,  Capt.  A.  M.  Murphy. 

Nineteenth  Separate   Company,  Poughkeepsie,  Capt.  W.  Hauben- 
nestel. 

Twenty-third  Separate  Company,  Hudson,  Lieut.  R.  Reynolds. 
Twenty-fourth  Separate  Company,  Middletown,  Capt,  C.  B,  Wood. 


44  SOUVENIR    AND 


SECOND  PROVISIONAL  REGIMENT,  COL.  ALEX.  S.  BACON: 

Third  Separate  Company,  Oneonta,  Capt.  Walter  Scott. 
Sixth  Separate  Company,  Troy,  Capt.  Jas.  W.  Cusack. 
Seventh  Separate  Company,  Cohoes,  Capt.  P.  G.  Tymerson. 
Ninth  Separate  Company,  Whitehall,  Lieut.  T.  A.  Patterson. 
Twelfth  Separate  Company,  Troy,  Capt.  J.  Egolf. 
Eighteenth  Separate  Company,  Glens  Falls,  Capt.  Jas.  S.  Garrett. 
Twenty-first  Separate  Company,  Troy,  Capt.  Saml.   Foster. 
Twenty-second  Separate  Company,  Saratoga,  Capt.  R.  C.  McEwen. 
Twenty-seventh  Separate  Company,  Malone,  Lieut.  G.  W.  Crooks. 

Thirty-second  Separate  Company,   Hoosick   Falls,  Capt.    C.  W. 
Eddy. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  45 


THIRD    PROVISIONAL  REGIMENT,  LIEUT.-COLONEL  J.    A.    DENNISON, 

SEVENTY-FIRST: 

Twentieth  Separate  Company,  Binghamton,  Captain  H.  C.  Rogers. 
Twenty-eighth  Separate  Company,  Utica,  Captain  T.  H.  Remmar, 
Thirty-first  Separate  Company,  Mohawk,  Captain  A.  I.  Bucllong. 
Thirty-third  Separate.  Company,  Walton,  Captain  M.  W.  Marvin. 
Thirty-fifth  Separate  Company,  Ogdensburg,  Captain  H.  Holland. 
Thirty-sixth  Separate  Company,  Schenectady,  Captain  A.  A.  Yates. 

Thirty-seventh  Separate  Company,  Schenectady,  Captain  G.  W.  Mar- 

lette. 

Thirty- ninth  Separate  Company,  Watertown,  Captain  J.  R.  Miller. 
Forty- fourth  Separate  Company,  Utica,  Captain  t).  T.  Everts. 
Forty-sixth  Separate  Company. 


46  SOUVENIR    AND 


FOURTH  BRIGADE — GENERAL  PETER  C.  DOYL-E,  BUFFALO: 
Fifth  Battery,  Captain  Michael  Auer. 

SIXTY-FIFTH  REGIMENT,  LIEUT. -COLONEL  JOHN  E.  ROBIE: 

Thirteenth  Separate  Company,  Jamestown,  Captain  Henry  Smith. 
Forty-third  Separate  Company,  Olean,  Captain  C.  G.  Thyng. 

SEVENTY-FOURTH  REGIMENT,  COLONEL  U.  S.  JOHNSON: 

First  Separate  Company,  Penn  Yan,  Captain  A.  Gridley. 
Thirty-fourth  Separate  Company,  Geneva,  Captain  William  Wilson. 
Forty-second  Separate  Company,  Niagara  Falls,  Captain  C.  B.  Gaskill. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  47 


FOURTH  PROVISIONAL  REGIMENT,  COLONEL  SAMUEL  L.  WELCH, 
SIXTY-FIFTH: 

Second  Separate  Company,  Auburn,  Captain  W.  M.  Kirby. 
Eighth  Separate  Company,  Rochester,  Captain  H.  B.  Henderson. 
Twenth-sixth  Separate  Company,  Elmira,  Lieutenant  F.  B.  Parke. 
Twenty-ninth  Separate  Company,  Oswego,  Captain  H.  H.  Herron. 
Thirtieth  Separate  Company,  Elmira,  Captain  R.  Morse. 
Thirty-eighth  Separate  Company,  Oswego,  Captain  F.  M.  Stearns. 
Fortieth  Separate  Company,  Syracuse,  Captain  T.  M.  Barber. 
Forty-first  Separate  Company,  Syracuse,  Captain  W.  B.  Randall. 
Forty-fifth  Separate  Company. 


48  SOUVENIR    AND 


THE  PROGRAMME  APPROVED. 

At  a  meeting  %on  April  13  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Centennial  Celebration,  Stuyvesant  Fish,  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Entertainment,  made  a  report  regarding  his  visit  to  President  Har- 
rison. He  said  that  he  had  submitted  the  programme  to  the  Presi- 
dent, who  expressed  his  approval. 

It  was  arranged  that  the  President,  the  members  of  the  Cabinet, 
and  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  shall  leave  Washington  a 
little  before  i  o'clock  Monday  morning,  April  29,  in  a  special 
train  on  the  Pennsylvania  road,  and  go  through,  so  as  to  arrive  at 
Elizabeth  at  8  A.M.  Monday,  when  the  last  car  containing  the  Presi- 
dent will  be  taken  off,  in  order  that  the  President  may  breakfast  with 
Governor  Green  at  Elizabeth. 

The  rest  of  the  train  will  proceed  to  Elizabethport,  where  break- 
fast will  be  eaten  in  a  special  dining-car  on  the  train.  A  special 
engine  is  to  go  back  for  the  President  and  bring  him  from  Elizabeth 
to  Elizabethport,  so  that  the  entire  party  will  be  ready  to  embark  at 
10  o'clock. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


49 


s,  iss©. 

CLOSE  OF  THE 


<zr 


r)<a  p.isfepic<za 


-AT  THE— 


METROPOLITAN  OPEt^A  HOUSE. 


GLYCEROLE 


FOR   OILING  AND   DRESSING 

Ladies'  1  Children's  Shoes,  &c. 

THE   ONLY   OIL  PREPARATION  IN  EXISTENCE. 

Ladies  need  not  ruin  their  fine  shoes  with  Shoe  Dressing.     They  can 
avoid  it  by  using  Glycerole. 


SPECIMEN  TESTIMONIAL  :    We  recommend  GLTCEKOLE  as  the 
best  article  for  renovating  worn  shoes.  F.  O'NEILL, 

1172  and  1174  Broadway,  New  York. 


5O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

DOC  COLLARS 


AND 


FURNISHINGS. 

The  Only  Exclusive  Manufacturers  of  these  Goods  on  Earth. 

Bedford  FanciJ  E|oods  Co., 

44  AND  46  DUANE  STREET,          NEW  YORK. 
I.    BREMER,    President   and   Treasurer. 

This  company  commenced  business  in  Massa- 
chusetts in  1878,  and  moved  to  New  York  City  in 
1879.  From  the  manufacture  of  $5,000  worth  of  these 
goods  the  first  year,  this  business  has  developed 
into  this  stock  company,  who  occupy  the  five-story 
building"  as  above.  They  make  all  requisites  for 
dogs,  and  supply  90  per  cent,  of  the  goods  consumed 
in  the  United  States,  There  is 
not  a  village  but  has  some  of 
their  thousands  of  styles  of  Dog 
Furnishings,  such  as  dog  collars,  harnesses,  locks, 
leads,  leashes,  kennel  chains,  bells,  blankets,  coup- 
lings, brushes,  combs,  baskets  and  traveling  bags, 
made  out  of  gold,  silver,  copper,  brass,  velvet,  cord- 
uroy, plushes,  silks,  harness  and  patent  leathers, 
morocco,  calf,  alligator,  and  lizard  skins.  These 
igoods  are  warranted  as  to  work- 
manship and  material  for  their 
luses  to  the  dealer,  and  if  their 
make  is  not  kept  by  your  dealers  in  your  city  write 
to  them  for  illustrated  catalogue. 


CHAPTER    VI. 


CAUSES   WHICH   LED   TO   THE    ADOPTION    OF    THE    FED- 
ERAL    CONSTITUTION. 

THE  state  of  things  out  of  which  our  Constitution  arose  was  one 
well  calculated  to  stir  all  patriot  souls  to  their  depths  and  to  arouse 
in  every  honest  bosom  an  ambition  for  something  like  a  nation  in 
whose  politics,  pettiness  should  not  reign  supreme,  and  in  whose 
power,  our  own  people  and  foreign  rulers  might  equally  be  able  to 
Confide.  Anarchy  was  absolutely  the  only  alternative  for  such  an 
outcome  of  events. 

The  "Articles  of  Confederation  and  of  Perpetual  Union,"  sub- 
mitted to  the  States  by  Congress  in  1777,  had  proven  a  perpetual 
condonation  of  disunion.  Upon  these  articles  was  based  the  system 

100  YEARS  AGO  THE  PIANO  INDUSTRY  WAS  IN  ITS  INFANCY. 
TO-DAY  IS  MADE 


Tn& 


UNEXCELLED  in  every  quality  essential  in  a 
FIRST  CLASS  INSTRUMENT. 

THE  JOHN  CHURCH  Co,, 

GENERAL  FACTORS,  CINCINNATI,  O 


rj  2  SOUVENIR    AND 


of  government  under  which  so  great  evils  had  been  developed  and 
which  was  to  be  superseded  by  a  system  more  worthy  of  the  states- 
manship and  the  patriotism  of  America. 

There  was  no  power  in  such  a  central  authority  to  compel  obe- 
dience to  its  laws,  and,  as  Burke  had  wisely  said:  "  Obedience  is  what 
makes  government,  and  not  the  name  by  which  it  is  called."  Con- 
gress could  enter  into  any  sort  of  a  treaty  with  any  European  power, 
and,  except  in  the  matter  of  laying  import  duties,  every  one  of  the 
States  could  throw  that  treaty  to  the  dogs  without  violating  the  Articles 
of  Confederation.  It  could  do  nothing  for  the  regulation  of  commerce. 
It  could  make  no  navigation  law  to  preserve  for  us  the  carrying  trade. 
It  could  contract  debts,  but  could  not  raise  money  to  pay  them.  Its 
judicial  authority  was  not  respected  by  the  States  when  any  dispute 
arose,  and  there  were  no  Federal  courts  to  determine  on  the  proper 
extent  of  Congressional  jurisdiction.  The  States  might  laugh  at  its 
requisitions  of  men  and  money.  They  did.  There  was  not  one  of 
them  but  at  some  time  and  in  some  fashion  acted  so  as  to  throw  con- 
tempt on  the  Confederation's  Congress. 

Peace  with  Great  Britain  had  not  been  fairly  secured  before  the 
weaknesses  of  the  American  Congress  made  themselves  felt.  In  the 
last  great  camp  of  the  army  at  Newburgh,  Washington  found  a  gen- 
eral sentiment  to  the  effect  that  Congress  and  the  State  Legislatures 
could  not  be  trusted.  Soldiers  and  officers,  who  had  borne  the  brunt 
of  the  Revolution's  hardship,  found  their  pay  largely  in  arrears,  them- 
selves in  circumstances  of  destitution,  and  no  source  to  be  seen  from 
which  they  might  expect  relief.  It  was  not  strange  that  such  a  con- 
dition of  things  should  produce  bitterness  and  disquietude.  General 
Gates,  not  disinclined  to  increase  his  own  prominence  by  fomenting 
agitation,  was  the  centre  of  the  cabal  which  Washington  had  to  con- 
tend against.  An  address  was  circulated  calling  for  a  mass  meeting 
of  the  veterans.  It  had  been  drafted  by  Major  John  Armstrong, 
aide-de-camp  to  General  Gates,  and  ran  in  part  as  follows  : 

"My  FRIENDS:  After  seven  long  years,  your  suffering  courage 
has  conducted  the  United  States  of  America  through  a  doubtful  and 
bloody  war,  and  peace  returns  to  bless — whom?  A  country  will  ing- 
le redress  your  wrongs,  cherish  your  worth,  and  reward  your  services  ? 
Or  is  it  rather  a  country  that  tramples  upon  your  rights,  disdains  your 
cries,  and  insults  your  distresses  ?  Have  you  not  lately,  in  the  meek 
language  of  humble  petitioners,  begged  from  the  favor  of  Congress 
what  you  could  no  longer  expect  from  their  justice  ?  How  have  you 
been  answered  ?  Let  the  letter  which  you  are  called  upon  to  consider 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  '  53 

to-morrow  make  reply.  If  this  be  your  treatment,  while  the  swords 
you  have  are  necessary  for  the  defence  of  America,  what  have  you  to 
expect  when  those  very  swords,  the  instruments  and  companions  of 
your  glory,  shall  be  taken  from  your  sides,  and  no  mark  of  military 
•distinction  left  but  your  wants,  infirmities,  and  scars  ?  If  you  have 
sense  enough  to  discover,  and  spirit  to  oppose,  tyranny,  whatever  garb 
it  may  assume,  awake  to  your  situation.  If  the  present  moment  be 
lost,  your  threats  hereafter  will  be  as  empty  as  your  entreaties  now. 
Appeal  from  the  justice  to  the  fears  of  Government,  and  suspect  the 
men  who  would  advise  to  longer  forbearance." 

This  was  a  direct  attack  upon  Washington  who,  as  a  man  of  per- 
sonal means,  had  been  charged  with  failing  to  sympathize  with  Ihe 
needs  of  common  soldiers,  and  of  those  officers  who  had  no  private 
resources.  The  address  was  issued  on  March  10,  1783.  The  Com- 
mander-in-Chief  succeeded  in  delaying  the  mass  meeting  until  the 
i5th  inst.  Then  he  appeared  there  himself,  and  Gates  was  in  the 
chair.  Washington  made  one  of  the  few  speeches  of  his  life.  He 
assured  his  comrades  they  could  command  his  services  to  the  utmost 
of  his  abilities.  At  the  same  time  he  counselled  faith  in  the  justice  of 
Congress  and  the  integrity  of  the  American  people,  and  retorted  the 
assault  upon  himself  in  the  following  language  : 

"  While  I  give  you  these  assurances,  let  me  entreat  you,  gentle- 
men, on  your  part,  not  to  take  any  measures,  which  in  the  calm  light 
of  reason  will  lessen  the  dignity  and  sully  the  glory  you  have  hither- 
to maintained.  Let  me  conjure  you,  in  the  name  of  our  common 
country,  as  you  value  your  own  sacred  honor,  as  you  respect  the 
rights  of  humanity,  and  as  you  regard  the  military  and  national  honor 
of  America,  to  express  your  utmost  horror  and  detestation  of  the  man 
who  wickedly  attempts  to  open  the  floodgates  of  civil  discord  and 
deluge  our  rising  empire  in  blood." 

The  appeal  of  Washington  was  entirely  successful.  Provision 
was  soon  made  for  the  army  by  an  issue  of  certificates  bearing  inter- 
est at  six  per  cent.  This  disturbance  was  ended.  But  the  Father  of 
of  his  Country  had  not  failed  to  point  out,  even  before  the  actual  out- 
break of  the  storm,  the  causes  which  produced  it,  and  the  only  course 
which  could  prevent  its  recurrence.  He  wrote  to  Harrison,  Governor 
of  Virginia,  under  date  of  March  4th  :  "  From  the  observations  I 
have  made  in  the  course  of  this  war, — and  my  intercourse  with  the 
States  in  their  united  as  well  as  separate  capacities,  has  afforded 
ample  opportunities  of  judging,— I  am  decided  in  my  opinion  that  if 
the  powers  of  Congress  are  not  enlarged  and  made  competent  to  all 


54  SOUVENIR    AND 


general  purposes,  the  blood  which  has  been  spilt,  the  expense  that  has 
incurred,  and  the  distresses  which  have  been  felt,  will  avail  nothing* 
and  that  the  bond  which  holds  us  together,  already  too  weak,  will 
soon  be  broken;  when  anarchy  and  confusion  will  prevail."  This 
letter  was  placed  among  the  public  archives  of  Virginia.  The  same 
tone  may  be  noted  in  nearly  all  the  letters  of  Washington  up  to  the 
period  of  the  Annapolis  Convention  in  1786.  On  June  10,  1784,  he 
wrote  to  Sir  Edward  Newenham:  "  This  is  an  abounding  country, 
and  it  is  as  fine  as  it  is  extensive.  With  a  little  political  wisdom  it 
may  become  equally  prosperous  and  happy.  Some  of  the  States, 
having  been  misled,  ran  rife  for  awhile,  but  they  are  recovering  a 
proper  tone  again,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  our  Federal  Consti- 
tution will  obtain  more  consistency  and  firmness  every  day.  We 
have,  indeed,  so  plain  a  road  before  us,  that  it  must  be  worse  than 
ignorance  if  we  miss  it." 

New  York's  Legislature  having  rejected  the  impost  of  five  per 
cent,  laid  by  Congress,  Washington  wrote  to  James  Duane  from 
Mount  Vernon  (April  10,  1785):  "It  is  painful  to  hear  that  a  State 
which  used  to  be  foremost  in  acts  of  liberality  and  its  exertion  to 
establish  our  Federal  system  upon  a  broad  bottom  and  solid  ground, 
is  contracting  her  ideas  a'nd  pointing  them  to  local  and  independent 
measures,  which,  if  perservered  in,  must  sap  the  constitution  of  these 
States,  already  too  weak,  destroy  our  national  character,  and  render 
us  contemptible  in  the  eyes  of  Europe,  as  we  have  it  in  our  power  ta 
be  respectable." 

On  June  10,  1785,  he  wrote  to  William  Carmichael:  "  Great  Britain, 
viewing  with  eyes  of  chagrin  and  jealousy  the  situation  of  this 
country,  will  not  for  some  time  yet,  if  ever,  pursue  a  liberal  policy 
toward  it ;  but,  unfortunately  for  her,  the  conduct  of  her  ministers, 
defeats  their  own  ends  ;  their  restrictions  of  our  trade  with  them  will 
facilitate  the  enlargement  of  Congressional  power  in  commercial  mat- 
ters more  than  half  a  century  would  otherwise  have  effected,  The 
mercantile  interests  of  this  country  are  uniting  as  one  man,  to  vest  the 
Federal  government  with  ample  powers  to  regulate  trade  and  to 
counteract  the  selfish  views  of  other  nations." 

A  few  months  later  (Dec.  n,  1785),  Jefferson  wrote  from  Paris  to- 
Monroe  thus:  "  How  goes  on  the  disposition  to  confer  the  regulation 
of  our  commerce  on  Congress  ?  On  this  side  the  Atlantic,  we  are 
viewed  as  objects  of  commerce  only,  and,  as  little  to  be  relied  on, 
even  for  this  purpose,  while  its  regulation  is  so  disjointed." 

It   was  going   very  slowly.      An  effort  had  been   made  in  that 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  55 

direction,  but  it  had  not  met  with  much  success.  England,  as  Wash- 
ington said,  had  provoked  a  spirit  of  resistance  to  her  commercial 
aggressions  that  could  not  fail  to  end  in  something  like  Nationality  in 
America.  After  the  Revolution  had  ended,  American  merchants  had 
made  heavy  importations  of  British  goods.  It  is  estimated  that  dur- 
ing the  first  year  they  imported  more  than  the  exports  of  three  years 
could  be  depended  upon  to  pay  for.  Large  consignments  of  goods 
were  also  sent  over  to  factors  of  English  houses  here.  Running  into 
debt  for  English  goods  became  a  National  fault.  But  England  did 
not  propose  to  give  the  Yankees  a  chance  to  pay  up,  even  in  time,  with 
exports.  Her  ruling  classes  hated  America.  In  November,  1784, 
Jefferson  had  written  :  "  Their  hostility  towards  us  has  attained  aa 
incredible  height.  Notwithstanding  the  daily  proofs  of  this  they  ex- 
pect to  keep  our  trade  and  cabotage  to  themselves  by  virtue  of  their 
proclamation  (of  neutrality).  They  have  no  idea  that  we  can  so 
far  act  in  concert  as  to  establish  retaliating  measures." 

Such  hostilities  displayed  themselves  in  English  navigation  acts  and 
in  protective  duties  against  American  goods.  At  the  same  time  that 
our  own  manufacturing  industries  were  crushed  by  the  excessive  im- 
portation of  goods  from  England,  our  trade  with  the  British  West 
Indies  was  suddenly  cut  off.  We  could  send  them  neither  pitch  nor 
turpentine,  nor  rice  nor  tobacco,  and  they  could  not  buy  ships  from 
American  yards.  In  a  single  year,  Mr.  Bancroft  writes,  the  whale 
fisheries  of  Massachusetts  had  brought  to  their  mariners  $800,000  in 
specie.  Most  of  the  oil  was  sold  in  England,  and  now  a  duty  of  $90 
per  ton  was  imposed.  Cash  and  bills  of  exchange  had  to  pay  for 
our  importations  from  England.  The  tradesmen  and  mechanics  of 
New  York  City  joined  with  the  merchants  of  the  Empire  State  in  de- 
manding that  the  powers  of  Congress  be  extended,  and  the  New  York 
Legislature  imposed  a  double  duty  on  goods  imported  in  English  bot- 
toms. As  a  temporary  measure,  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  passed  a 
law  imposing  import  duties  on  a  large  number  of  articles  in  order  to 
protect  manufacturers,  in  spite  of  the  decision  of  Philadelphia,  given 
in  town  meeting  (June  2,  1785),  to  the  effect  that  "relief  from  the 
oppressions  under  which  the  American  trade  and  manufactures  lan- 
guished could  spring  only  from  the  grant  to  Congress  of  full  consti- 
tutional powers  over  the  commerce  of  the  United  States,"  and  "  that 
foreign  manufacturers  interfering  with  domestic  industry  ought  to  be 
discouraged  by  prohibition  or  protective  duties."  Massachusetts 
merchants  and  tradesmen  bound  themselves  by  agreement  at  a  meet- 
ing in  Faneuil  Hail  not  to  buy  British  goods  of  resident  British  fae- 


56  SOUVENIR    AND 


tors,  and  prayed  Congress  for  immediate  relief.  The  Bay  State,  to- 
gether with  New  Hampshire  and  Rhode  Island,  passed  laws  prohibit- 
ing tke  export  of  goods  from  their  ports  in  English  vessels. 

Virginia  had  early  passed  a  law  making  a  British  creditor  incom- 
petent to  sue  in  her  courts.  Everybody  in  that  State  was  hot  m 
resentment  of  the  course  of  England.  Even  Monroe,  who  was  in  the 
habit  of  standing,  with  Richard  Henry  Lee,  against  any  pronounced 
extension  of  the  powers  of  the  general  government,  was  in  favor  of 
giving  to  that  government  a  perpetual  grant  of  the  authority  to  regu- 
late commerce.  But  he  wanted  to  have  the  custom-houses  run  by  the 
States,  thought  duties  as  well  as  navigation  laws  should  be  fixed  by 
Congress,  and  to  have  the  money  taken  in  from  import  duties  go  into 
the  State  treasuries.  These  commercial  regulations  should  only  be 
decided  upon  by  a  vote  of  nine  States.  This  plan,  though  presented 
in  Congress,  hung  fire.  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  North  Carolina 
were  very  doubtful  about  it.  They  had  no  ships.  There  were  ten 
other  Stat:s,  each  of  which  was  more  or  less  interested  in  getting  the 
carrying  trade  for  American  vessels.  Maryland  had  a  fine  port,  and, 
like  Delaware,  built  many  ships.  .  Even  if  Virginia  should  oppose  it, 
a  monopoly  in  the  carrying  of  Southern  products  might  be  voted  to 
Northern  ship-owners  under  this  plan.  Virginia  would  also  have  it  in 
her  power  to  prohibit  the  slave-trade,  to  which  she  was  opposed, 
though  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  were  interested  in  it.  Richard 
Henry  Lee  led  the  opposition.  Gerry,  Holten  and  King,  of  Massa- 
chusetts, disobeyed  their  instructions  and  followed  him.  Temporarily 
the  opposition  was  successful. 

Negotiations  with  England  for  a  reciprocal  treaty  were  still  going 
on.  During  this  same  year,  Franklin,  loaded  down  with  years  and 
honors,  had  gone  to  the  Court  of  St.  James,  and  had  been  presented 
to  the  King.  He  had  said:  "  I  shall  esteem  myself  the  happiest  of 
men  if  I  can  be  instrumental  in  recommending  my  country  more  and 
more  to  your  majesty's  royal  benevolence,  and  of  restoring  the  old 
good  nature  and  the  old  good  humor  between  people  who,  though 
separated  by  an  ocean  and  under  different  governments,  have  the 
same  language,  a  similar  religion,  and  a  kindred  blood." 

King  George  had  replied:  "  I  will  be  very  frank  with  you.  I  was 
the  last  to  consent  to  the  separation,  but,  the  separation  having  been 
made,'  I  have  always  said,  as  I  say  now,  that  I  would  be  the  first  to 
meet  the  friendship  of  the  United  States  as  an  independent  power. 
The  moment  I  see  such  sentiments  and  such  language  as  yours  pre- 
vail, and  a  disposition  to  give  to  this  country  the  preference,  that 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  57 

moment  I  shall  say,  let  the  circumstances  of  language,  religion  and 
blood  have  their  natural  and  full  effect." 

This  was  but  the  simple  foxiness  of  a  now  worn-out  and  never 
very  brilliant  monarch.  Franklin  may  have  been  deceived  for  a 
moment,  but  Adams,  who  had  been  in  London  during  the  recent 
past,  knew  better  just  what  was  to  be  expected  from  English  diplo- 
macy. He  had  felt  and  fully  understood  the  character  of  that  hatred 
which  Jefferson  had  noted  toward  America  on  the  part  of  English- 
men. He  saw  as  clearly  as  anyone  could  see,  that  in  trade,  as  in 
other  forms  of  national  intercourse,  cannons  are  the  best  peace- 
makers. He  was  convinced  that  the  logic  of  a  club  was  alone  suited 
to  impress  on  John  Bull  the  fact  that  America  could  not  be  crushed 
by  invidious  commercial  assaults  after  she  had  won  her  liberty  on  the 
battle-field.  He  wrote  to  Jay,  in  June,  1785:  "  I  may  reason  till  I 
die,  to  no  purpose.  It  is  unanimity  in  America  which  will  produce  a 
fair  treaty  of  commerce."  His  negotiations  with  the  younger  Pitt, 
then  Premier,  in  August,  had  no  result.  England  had  but  one  answer 
behind  all  the  fine  phrases  of  her  representatives:  "  You  can  assure 
us  of  nothing  but  what  we  already  possess,  and  of  what  we  possess 
you  can  take  away  nothing.  Your  Federal  system  is  a  rope  of  sand. 
Your  Congress  is  confessedly  impotent.  There  can  be  no  bargain 
when  the  concession  is  all  on  one  side." 

France  at  the  same  time  was  complaining  that  she  did  not  get 
what  she  ought  to  get  of  American  trade.  Her  concessions  to  Jeffer- 
son, our  representative  at  Paris,  were  grudgingly  given,  and  amounted 
to  little.  The  French  threatened  retaliation  for  the  navigation  laws 
of  New  Hampshire,  and  of  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island.  With 
Frederick  the  Great,  of  Prussia,  one  year  before  his  death,  we  did 
succeed  in  forming  a  convention  for  ten  years.  It  meant  nothing, 
because  the  two  countries  had  practically  no  trade-  relations.  We  also 
made  a  treaty  with  the  Emperor  of  Morocco.  Spain  would  not  deal 
with  us.  And  at  every  court  in  Europe  the  same  bitter,  because 
truthful  taunt  was  flung  at  our  representatives,  hurled  from  the  lips 
of  monarchs.  dropped  from  the  honeyed  tongues  of  diplomatists, 
pointed  by  the  pens  of  cruelly  candid  writers  on  the  European  press, 
•echoed  and  re-echoed  even  by  the  street  gamins  of  Paris,  and  the  steve- 
dores of  the  English  capital,  "Your  Constitution  is  a  rope  of  sand  ! " 

At  home  there  were  several  other  controlling  causes  for  constitu- 
tional agitation  besides  this  need  of  power  over  commerce.  It  had  been 
proven,  as  before  stated,  that  the  States  might,  or  might  not  respond 
to  the  call  of  Congress  for  money.  They  had  their  own  debts  to  look 


58  SOUVENIR    AND 


out  for,  their  own  obligations  to  meet,  their  own  credit  to  sustain.  In 
most  cases,  the  best  men  in  each  State  were  in  favor  of  sustaining 
Congress,  and  of  granting  all  Federal  requisitions.  But  then,  as  now, 
the  best  men  were  not  always  in  control  of  the  State  Legislatures.  It 
was  always  easy  to  cavil  at  the  form  of  a  requisition,  to  object  to  the 
expenditures  for  which  it  was  proposed,  and  then  to  use  the  power  of 
taxation  in  such  a  way  as  to  subserve  some  local  scheme  and  indefi- 
nitely delay  the  payment  of  cash  to  the  Federal  Government.  It  hap- 
pened, therefore,  that  the  treasury  of  the  United  States  was  very  often 
empty.  A  government,  without  any  way  of  reaching  the  people  by 
taxation,  will  frequently  find  its  treasury  in  that  condition.  But  a 
government  without  money  to  pay  even  the  pettiest  of  expenses,  is  in 
a  shape  that  warrants  the  contempt  of  all  sober  thinkers,  and  makes 
it  perpetually  a  spectacle  to  angels  and  to  men.  The  providing  of  an 
adequate  revenue  for  national  purposes,  seemed  to  be  generally  rec- 
ognized as  necessary,  and  contributed  largely  to  pressing  on  the  pub- 
lic mind  the  need  of  a  change  of  system. 

Proper  provision  for  the  settlement  and  development  of  the  im- 
mense territory  which  had  come  into  the -possession  of  the  Confedera- 
tion through  the  gifts  of  Virginia  and  other  States,  furnished  an- 
other motive  for  action.  Washington  had  early  noted  the  possibility 
of  territorial  growth  by  the  settlement  of  new  States  in  the  Northwest. 
In  1784  he  spent  thirty-three  days  in  a  tour  through  Western  Vir- 
ginia and  Ohio,  in  order  to  personally  investigate  the  feasibility  of  an 
artificial  highway  to  unite  the  Potomac  and  the  James  with  the  Kan- 
awha  and  the  Ohio.  He  also  thought  seriously  of  a  road  uniting  an 
affluent  of  the  Ohio  with  the  Cuyahoga  river,  making  complete  con- 
nection between  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  the  great  lakes.  He  reported  to  Governor  Harrison  :  "I  need 
not  remark  to  you,  sir,  that  the  flanks  and  rear  of  the  United  States 
are  possessed  by  other  powers,  and  formidable  ones,  too  ;  nor  how 
necessary  it  is  to  apply  interest  to  bind  all  parts  of  the  Union  together 
by  indissoluble  bonds.  The  Western  States, — I  speak  now  from  my 
own  observation, — stand  as  it  were  on  a  pivot ;  the  touch  of  a  feather 
would  turn  them  any  way.  They  have  looked  down  the  Mississippi 
until  the  Spaniards  threw  difficulties  in  their  way.  The  untoward  dis- 
position of  the  Spaniards  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  policy  of  Great 
Britain  on  the  other,  to  retain  as  long  as  possible  the  posts  of  De- 
troit, Niagara  and  Oswego,  may  be  improved  to  the  greatest  advantage 
by  this  State  if  she  would  open  the  avenues  to  the  trade  of  that 
country." 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


59 


But  the  above  explained  impotency  of  Congress  to  deal  with  for- 
eign nations  on  equal  terms,  left  the  settlers  along  both  banks  of  the 
Ohio  subject  to  perpetual  menace  until  the  Americans  should  become 
a  nation;  in  fact,  they  could  do  little  through  the  medium  of  the 
State  governments,  or  by  means  of  the  half  tied  hands  of  Congress 
to  complete  such  communications  as  Washington  had  suggested,  or 
to  "apply  interest  to  bind  all  parts  of  the  Union  together." 

Apart  from  the  three  causes  above  mentioned,  there  was  one  other 
which  is  entitled  to  rank  with  them.  It  was  the  necessity  of  preserv- 
ing good  faith  in  interstate  commerce  by  preventing  any  State  from 
passing  laws  annulling  the  obligation  of  contracts.  This  was  utterly 
beyond  the  power  of  the  Confederation,  but,  in  the  state  of  general 
poverty  existing  after  the  Revolution,  its  necessity  was  soon  generally 
felt.  There  was  absolutely  no  security  for  the  merchant  of  one  State 
doing  business  in  another.  Connecticut  was  first  to  issue  paper 
money,  and  first  to  try  to  get  rid  of  it,  and  to  neutralize  the  injury 
which  it  had  invented  on  her  credit.  New  Hampshire's  Legislature 
never  issued  paper  money  after  peace  was  declared.  Rhode  Island 
tried  to  keep  it  up  as  late  as  1786,  but  her  merchants  closed  their 
shops,  her  courts  declared  the  law  unconstitutional,  and  the  people 
sustained  them  after  a  hard  fight.  New  York,  after  once  getting 
clear  of  Continental  money,  reverted  to  the  same  plan  in  the  same 
year.  In  the  Council  of  Revision,  Livingston  favored  a  veto,  but 
such  action  could  not  be  agreed  on,  and  the  law  went  iuto  effect.  In 
1786  also,  New  Jersey  went  back  to  this  issue  of  paper  money.  One 
year  before,  Pennsylvania  had  emitted  ^50,000  in  bills  of  credit,  and 
had  annulled  the  charter  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  because 
it  refused  to  receive  these  bills  at  par.  It  had  also  provided  for  the 
payment  of  certain  debts  by  yearly  installments.  Delaware  called  in 
all  her  paper  money  in  1785.  Maryland  issued  ^£30,000  in  1780,  and 
passed  several  stay  laws  for  the  benefit  of  debtors,  but  refused  to  be- 
take herself  to  paper  money  again  in  1786.  Georgia  stayed  execu- 
tion in  1782,  and  having  recalled  all  her  other  paper,  redeeming  it  in 
specie  at  the  rate  of  one  thousand  for  one,  issued  ^50,000  more  in 
1786.  South  Carolina  took  away  the  legal-tender  quality  from  her 
paper  in  1782,  enacted  a  stay  law,  fixed  a  "table  of  depreciation," 
according  to  which  debts  could  be  settled,  in  1783  ;  arranged  for  pay- 
ment in  four  annual  installments,  in  1784  and  in  1785,  passed  the 
"barren  land  law,"  notorious  in  the  annals  of  such  legislation,  under 
which  the  debtor  might  offer  any  portion  of  his  landed  estate,  and  the 
creditor  was  compelled  to  accept  it  at  three-fourths  of  its  appraised 


6O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

valuation.  Virginia  had  emitted  many  millions  of  paper  money  dur- 
ing the  earlier  years  of  the  Revolution.  She  redeemed  it  in  1781  with 
loan  certificates  at  the  rate  of  one  thousand  to  one,  and  passed  sev- 
eral stay  laws.  For  a  time  debts  were  payable  in  tobacco,  hemp,  flour, 
lands  and  negroes.  But  this  was  stopped  in  1782.  An  attempt  to 
pass  an  installment  bill  in  1786  was  a  failure.  But  in  this  year  taxes 
were"  allowed  to  be  paid  in  tobacco.  Washington  wrote  :  "  These 
and  suchlike  things  are  extremely  hurtful  .  .  .  .  for  if  we  mean 
to  be  honest,  debts  and  taxes  must  be  paid  with  the  substance  and 
not  the  shadow."  North  Carolina  issued  ^100,000  of  paper  money 
in  1785.  Massachusetts  went  back  to  specie  in  1782,  although  she 
liad  to  pass  several  stay  laws,  and  their  repeal  led  to  the  rebellion 
of  Daniel  Shay  and  his  followers  in  the  Western  part  of  the  State 
(1786).  This  synopsis  shows  the  importance  of  the  fourth  of  the  most 
important  causes  which  led  to  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution.  All 
together  constituted  an  irrefragible  chain  of  evidence  in  proof  of  the 
proposition  that  the  choice  lay  only  betweeen  absolute  anarchy  and 
the  creation  of  an  imperishable  Union  of  indestructible  States.  How 
the  latter  was  established,  as  well  as  how  it  has  been  supported 
through  all  the  presidential  administrations,  will  be  shown  in  the 
ensuing  chapters. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

SIGNERS    OF    THE    CONSTITUTION. 

As  has  been  conclusively  shown  in  a  preceding  chapter,  no  body 
of  statesmen  ever  assembled  under  conditions  making  more  serious 
demands  upon  their  patriotism,  temperateness  and  unselfishness  than 
those  which  confronted  the  members  of  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion, which  was  called  to  order  in  the  state-house  at  Philadelphia  on 
Sept.  17,  1787.  Other  centuries  must  come  and  go  before  even  the 
most  diligent  and  the  most  philosophical  of  historians  can  gain  a  com- 
prehensive view  of  the  results  which  have  sprung  from  the  labors  of 
that  convention..  Those  results,  even  at  present  writing,  have  ex- 
tended far  beyond  the  limits  of  our  own  continent.  They  are  by  no 
means  confined  in  their  beneficence  to  the  English-speaking  nations 
of  the  earth.  India's  countless  millions  join  with  the  natives  of  the 
Emerald  Isle  in  demanding  "  those  powers  of  local  self-government 

UNION  TRUST  COMPANY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

73  BROADWAY,  COR.  RECTOR  ST.,  N.  Y, 

CAPITAL,  $1,000,000.00.        ....        SURPLUS,  $3,241,152.69. 
Authorized  to  act  as  Executor,  Administrator,  Guardian,  Receiver  or  Trustee,  and  is 

A   LEGAL  DEPOSITORY   FOR 'MONEY. 

Accepts  the  transfer  agency  and  registry  of  stocks,  and  acts  as  trustee  of  mortgages  of  cor- 
porations. 

Allows  interest  on  deposits,  which  may  be  made  at  any  time,  and  withdrawn  on  five  days' 
notice,  with  interest  for  the  whole  time  they  remain  with  the  company. 

For  the  convenience  of  depositors  this  company  a' so  opens  current  accounts,  subject,  in 
accordance  with  its  rules,  to  check  at  sight,  and  allows  interest  upon  the  resulting  daily  bal- 
ances. Such  checks  pass  through  the  Clearing  House. 

TRUSTEES. 

Win.  Whitewright,  Wm.  Alex.  Duer,  James  M.  McLean,  A.  A.  Low, 

Henry  A.  Kent,  Charles  H.  Leland,  Ambrose  C.  Kingsland,  G.  G.  Williams, 

B.  T.  Wilson,  Edward  King,  James  H.  Ogilvie,  B.  G.  Kemsen, 
Wm.  P.  Russell,  E.  B.  Wesley,  8.  T.  Fairchild,  Edward  Schell, 

C.  D.  Wood,  D.  H.  McAlpin,  James  T.  Woodward,  Amasa  J.  Parker, 
James  N.  Platt,  George  B.  Carhart,  George  A.  Jarvis,  Samuel  F.  Barger, 

D.  C,  Hays,  •  Chauncey  M.  Depew,  C.  Vanderbilt,  Geo.  C.  Magoun, 

H.  Van  Rensselaer  Kennedy,  W.  Emlen  Roosevelt. 

EXECUTIVE    COMMITTEE. 

Wm.  Whitewright,         Geo.  C.  Magoun,  G.  G.  Williams,  C.  D.  Wood, 

James  McLean,  D.  C.  Hays,  E.  B.  Wesley,  A.  C.  Kingsland. 

EDWARD  KING,  President.  JAMES  M.  McLEAN,  First  Vice-President. 

JAMES  H.  OGILVIE,  Second  Vice-President.  A.  O.  RONALDSON,  Secretary. 

A.  W.  KELLEY,  Assistant  Secretury. 

61 


62  SOUVENIR    AND 


which  every  State  in  the  American  Union  possesses,  and  whicrl  Ire- 
land does  not  possess."  France  is  just  beginning  to  see  in  a  consti- 
tution analogous  to  ours  a  remedy  for  those  evils  which  have  been 
baffling  her  most  disinterested  statesmen  ever  since  the  First  Direc- 
tory. Every  one  of  the  South  American  republics  has  made  our  con- 
stitution its  model  rather  than  that  great  unwritten  fundamental  law 
of  England,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  in  reciprocal  trade  relations 
•every  one  of  those  countries  is  closer  to  Great  Britain  than  to  the 
United  States.  Australia  has  united  with  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
in  requiring  from  the  mother  country  almost  absolute  autonomy  in 
local  affairs.  From  Alaska  to  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  from 
Cape  Colony  to  the  Shetland  Isles,  is  accepted  our  demonstration  of 
the  proposition  that  E  pluribus  unum  means  nothing  but  the  only 
perpetuity  practicable  for  the  rightful  powers  of  the  many.  This 
leaven  is  still  working.  What  has  been  done  we  can  imperfectly 
analyze.  What  is  to  be,  is  beyond  our  ken. 

The  men  who  forged  this  hammer  which  was  to  deliver  mankind 
from  oppression  by  breaking  down  forever  the  labyrinthine  walls  of 
that  ancient  superstition  that  law  and  order  are  incompatible  with 
liberty,  were  excellent  types  of  the  American  civilization  of  a  hun- 
dred years  ago.  Of  the  lives  of  many  of  them,  we  have  but  little 
record.  In  some  cases,  dates  of  births  are  uncertain.  In  some,  even 
the  year  of  death  is  unknown.  Often,  the  historian  finds  no  trace  of 
any  public  service  performed  outside  of  the  convention.  Some 
giants  are  noted,  of  course.  Europe  vies  with  America  in  honoring 
Franklin's  memory.  Washington's  name  adds  lustre  even  to  the 
work  done  at  Philadelphia  in  1787.  No  student  of  governmental  de- 
velopment in  general  can  ignore  Alexander  Hamilton  ;  and  Patrick 
Henry,  though  not  a  signer  of  the  Constitution,  divides  with  James 
Madison,  its  great  exponent,  the  honor  of  having  contributed  most 
valuable  suggestions  while  the  convention  was  in  session.  Jay,  too, 
though  not  a  delegate,  has  a  name  inseparably  associated  with  that 
momentous  document.  But  the  majority  of  the  delegates  are  hardly 
known,  even  by  name,  to  the  average  American.  This  is  not  as  it 
should  be.  The  following  sketches  are  as  full  as  the  information  that 
was  at  hand  would  warrant.  They  contain  all  known  facts  about  the 
lives  of  the  signers  of  the  Constitution.  Neither  Washington  nor 
Madison  is  included  here,  because  biographical  sketches  of  both  will 
be  found  with  those  of  other  Presidents  of  the  United  States  in  an- 
other chapter. 

It  would  be  unfair  not  to  mention  here  some  of  the  most  prom- 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  63 

inent  members  of  the  convention,  who,  for  various  reasons,  did  not 
affix  their  names  to  the  Constitution  after  it  had  been  drawn  up.  The 
document  was,  of  course,  a  compromise.  Ideas  of  those  who  finally 
•opposed  it  were  conditions  which  its  framers  could  not  afford  to  over- 
look, and  did  not  overlook.  Divisions  in  the  convention  were  on  sev- 
eral different  lines.  Small  States  were  jealous  of  large  ones.  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina  were  distrustful  of  New  England  Puritanism. 
New  York  had  established  a  custom-house  of  her  own,  and  had  a 
•direct  selfish  interest  in  keeping  from  the  general  government  that 
power  to  regulate  commerce,  which  was  regarded  as  essential  to  it, 
by  all  the  other  States.  Within  each  one  of  the  commonwealths 
there  was  an  issue  between  those  who  believed  in  absolute  localiza- 
tion of  power,  and  those  who  held  to  the  theory  of  centralization. 
The  latter  difference  was  the  one  on  which  the  division  between  Fed- 
eralists and  Republicans  was  based,  and  which  may  fairly  be  held  to 
have  been  maintained  as  the  real  issue  between  great  parties  under 
various  party  names  up  to  the  present  time.  It  is  not  just,  therefore, 
to  condemn  the  men  who  failed  to  sign  the  Constitution,  and  those 
who  opposed  it  in  the  various  State  conventions.  Patrick  Henry  was 
one  of  the  foremost  of  its  opponents  in  Virginia.  A  purer  patriot 
never  lived.  Edmund  Randolph,  one  of  the  most  valuable  members 
of  the  convention,  refused  to  sign.  Elbridge  Gerry,  of  Massachu- 
setts, did  the  same.  He  honestly  believed  that  the  rights  of  the 
people  were  inadequately  guaranteed.  George  Mason,  of  Virginia, 
the  intimate  friend  and  neighbor  of  Washington,  agreed  with  Gerry. 
Caleb  Strong,  of  Massachusetts,  Oliver  Ellsworth,  of  Connecticut, 
William  Churchill  Houston,  of  New  Jersey,  George  Wythe  and  James 
McClurg,  of  Virginia,  John  Francis  Mercer,  of  Maryland,  Luther 
Martin,  of  New  Jersey,  Alexander  Martin,  of  North  Carolina,  and 
William  Richardson  Davies,  of  South  Carolina,  and  William  Pierce 
William  Houstoun,  of  Georgia,  did  not  sign  because  they  were 
not  present  on  the  last  day  of  the  convention. 

The  action  of  Yates  and  Lansing,  of  New  York,  in  withdrawing 
from  the  convention,  met  with  a  large  amount  of  contemporaneous 
criticism.  It  left  Hamilton  alone,  without  a  vote,  and  disfranchised 
New  York  absolutely.  But  the  characters  of  the  delegates  who  went 
out  do  not  warrant  the  theory  that  their  motive  was  to  flourish  as 
demagogues  on  the  sentiment  in  favor  of  keeping  up  New  York's  cus- 
tom-house at  the  expense  of  the  permanent  interests  of  the  whole 
American  people.  It  is  more  charitable  to  believe  that,  like  Randolph 
and  Mason  and  Gerry,  they  were  sincere,  though  mistaken  patriots. 


64  SOUVENIR  AND 


This  course,  however,  led  to  the  new  combinations  in  the  convention, 
On  the  question  of  delaying  the  abolition  of  the  slave-trade,  and  of 
slave  representation,  Maryland,  Delaware,  South  Carolina,  and 
Georgia  were  on  one  side  ;  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  Connect- 
icut, New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania  were  on  the  other.  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina  held  the  balance  of  power  after  New  York  was  left 
without  a  vote.  The  former  was  controlled  by  men  who  were  opposed 
to  slavery  on  principle.  The  latter  was  divided.  With  New  York's- 
vote  in  the  affirmative,  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  slave-trade  would 
have  been  immediately  abolished,  and  that  each  State  would  have 
had  a  representation  based  on  its  voting  population.  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia  wanted  a  full  representation  of  the  slave  population,  and 
preferred  no  restriction  of  the  trade.  Virginia  stood  in  the  breach 
when  New  York  had  withdrawn.  Her  delegation,  made  up  of  men 
more  devoted  to  the  general  interest  than  to  the  specific  interest  of 
Virginia,  or  of  their  own  estates,  men  who  commanded  universal  re- 
spect because  of  their  talents  as  well  as  their  unselfishness,  were  in- 
clined to  consent  to  nothing  which  could  be  expected  to  endanger  the 
future  of  the  republic,  or  to  throw  doubt  upon  the  consistency  of 
those  who  were  advocating  liberty  for  all  men.  So  the  compromise 
was  secured,  which  gave  Congress  power  to  stop  the  slave-trade  in 
1808,  though  it  left  to  the  States  all  action  with  reference  to  the  in- 
stitution of  slavery  within  their  borders. 

It  was  decided,  after  much  debate,  not  to  leave  the  ratification  of 
the  Constitution  to  State  Legislatures, because  what  one  Legislature  had 
accepted,  another  might,  with  equal  propriety,  reject.  State  conven- 
tions were  to  be  called  for  the  purpose  of  making  such  ratifications. 
Thus  the  people  of  each  State,  and  not  the  State  as  a  governmental 
entity,  were  to  accept  the  Constitution. 

Debates  in  the  Convention  covered  a  great  range  of  topics,  and 
involved  dissension  on  small  as  well  as  great  matters.  But  as  a  rule 
they  were  thoroughly  dignified  in  their  tone.  Mason,  the  Virginian 
opponent  of  slavery,  was  one  of  the  most  earnest  debaters  on  the 
issue  of  slave  representation.  He  was  opposed  from  the  bottom  of 
his  soul  to  any  recognition  of  what  he  regarded  as  a  National  curse  in 
the  Nation's  fundamental  law.  It  is  rather  a  curious  fact  that  on 
this  point  he  was  met  with  the  ironical  opposition  of  Oliver  Ellsworth 
of  Connecticut,  who  thought  any  possible  solution  of  this  question 
better  than  anarchy. 

Here  are  the  signatures  of  members  of  the  convention  exactly  as 
affixed  to  the  Constitution  : 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


66 


SOUVENIR  AND 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


Americans  should  use  American  Pens 


:-  Eflterfffool^ 


are  of  Genuine  American  Manufacture  and  are  of  superior  standard 
and  reliable  quality. 


267 


333 


048 


161 


182 


H  130 


Our  assortment  comprises  over  150  styles  ;  including  fine,  medi- 
um, broad,  blunt  and  turned-up  points  adapted  to  every  description 
of  penmanship. 

For  general  mercantile  purposes  our  leading  numbers  are  048, 
14,  130,  79,  92,  135. 

For  school  use  and  fine  writing  we  specially  recommend  Nbs. 
128,  333,  444,  232. 

Our  line  of  legal  and  engrossing  pens  includes  Nos.  161,  239,  284, 
312,  313,  314. 

The  turned-up  points  are  Nos.  1876,  256,  309.  These  pens  are 
for  sale  by  all  stationers  throughout  the  United  States. 

Samples  will  be  mailed  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  application. 

THE  ESTERBROOK  STEEL  PEN  CO. 

26  John  Street,  New  York. 


68 


SOUVENIR    AND 


RICHARD  DOBBS  SPAIGHT. 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 


RICHARD  DOBBS  SPAIGHT  was 
born  at  Newbern,  North  Caro- 
lina, in  1758.  He  was  a  son  of 
weathy  parents  and  was  sent 
abroad  at  the  age  of  nine  years 
to  be  educated.  He  did  not 
return  to  his  country  until  1778 
— two  years  after  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  had  been 
signed  and  the  Revolutionary 
war  begun.  He  was  then  only 
twenty  years  of  age,  but  his  sym- 
pathies were  strongly  aroused  on 
behalf  of  the  colonies,  and  he 

RICHARD  DOBBS  SPAIGHT.  at  once  repaired  to  the  camp  of 

Gov.  Caswell  and  joined  the  army.  He  was  made  one  of  the  Gov- 
enor's  Aids  and  participated  with  distinction  in  the  battle  of  Camden. 
From  1781  to  1783  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature,  and  in 
the  latter  year  was  elected  a  delegate  to  Congress.  He  served  in  Con- 
gress until  1786,  and  was  then  chosen  as  one  of  the  delegates  from 
North  Carolina  to  the  Constitutional  Convention.  Spaight  was  the 
youngest  of  all  the  delegates  who  took  an  active  part  in  the  delibera- 
tions of  that  body.  He  was  in  favor  of  a  presidential  term  of  seven 
years  instead  of  four,  and  proposed  the  election  of  United  States  Sen- 
ators by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States.  Though  not  altogether 
suited  by  the  form  of  Government  at  last  determined  upon,  he  sup- 
ported it  warmly  both  in  and  out  of  the  convention.  He  failed,  how- 
ever, in  1788,  to  stem  the  tide  of  sentiment  against  the  Constitution 
in  his  own  State.  After  living  for  several  years  in  the  West  Indies, 
in  order  to  regain  his  health,  he  was  Governor  of  his  State  for  three 
years — 1792  to  1795 — and  a  member  of  Congress  from  1798  to  1801. 
Beaten  for  re-election  he  was  challenged  by  John  Stanley,  his  successful 
competitor,  and  was  mortally  wounded  in  a  duel  on  September  5th, 
1802.  He  died  before  the  day  was  over. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


69 


DANIEL   OF   ST.  THOMAS   JENIFER. 

MARYLAND. 


DANIEL  OF  ST.  THOMAS 
JENIFER  was  born  in  1733. 
He  was  a  native  of  Maryland, 
a  colony  which  had  been  the 
first  to  accept  those  principles 
of  religious  equality  upon 
which  the  new  Constitution 
came  to  be  so  largely  found- 
ed. Made  up  in  large  meas- 
ure of  English  Catholics,upon 
whom  the  ban  of  proscription 
had  been  laid  by  a  State 
Church,  the  colonists  of 
DANIEL  OF  ST.  THOMAS  JENIFER.  Maryland  had  no  desire  to 
similarly  persecute  any  other  sect.  Unlike  the  Puritans  of  Massa- 
chusetts, it  cannot  truly  be  said  of  them  that  they  came  to  America 
in  order  to  gain  an  opportunity  of  worshipping  God  in  accordance 
with  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences  and  of  preventing  other 
people  from  doing  the  same.  Their  logical  liberality  found  a  paral- 
lel only  in  that  of  Roger  Williams,  who  had  founded  the  Providence 
Plantations  on  exactly  the  same  principles.  In  such  a  state  of  society, 
no  section  of  the  people  being  barred  out  from  participation  in  the 
honors  of  the  state  or  in  their  emoluments,  merit  was  sure  to  come  to 
the  front,  and  it  is  not  remarkable  that  such  men  as  Daniel  of  St. 
Thomas  Jenifer  made  themselves  felt.  In  brilliant  statesmen  Mary- 
land was  not  so  rich  as  Virginia.  But  the  men  prominent  in  the 
politics  of  the  former  colony  were  remarkable  for  their  God-fearing 
integrity.  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer  was  a  man  of  liberal  educa- 
tion, and  had,  even  before  the  Revolution,  been  prominent  in  the 
politics  of  the  colony.  He  served  in  Congress  from  1778  to  1782, 
and  was  one  of  the  most  valuable  members  of  that  body.  He  was  a 
regular  attendant  on  the  sessions  of  the  Constitutional  Convention. 
He  died  in  1790. 


.70 


SOUVENIR  AND   OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


HUGH    WILLIAMSON. 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 

HUGH    WILLIAMSON,    of 
North  Carolina,  was  born  of 
Irish  parents  in  Chester  Co.^ 
Penn.,  in    1735.     His    early 
education    was   a    thorough 
one,  and  after  careful  prepar- 
atory training  he  entered  the 
•;x    College     of       Philadelphia, 
.\from    which    institution    he 
•$•••     graduated  in  1757.     He  be- 
•^   ;  gan  at  once   the    study    of 
|f    Divinity,  and  secured    a  li- 
cense to  preach,  but  as  nearly 
as  can  be   learned  from  the 
HUGH  WILLIAMSON.  fragments   of  his  biography 

handed  down  to  posterity,  his  work  in  the  pulpit  and  in  the  parish  was 
satisfactory  neither  to  himself  nor  his  friends.  After  much  prayerful 
consideration  of  the  subject  he  decided  to  study  medicine,  and  car- 
ried out  that  resolve.  In  the  work  and  the  science  of  a  physician  he 
was  more  than  ordinarily  successful.  Appointed  Professor  of  Medi- 
cine in  his  own  Alma  Mater  in  1760,  he  spent  four  years  there  and 
then  went  to  Europe  with  the  purpose  of  studying  at  Edinburgh^ 
London  and  Utrecht.  From  the  LTniversity  in  the  latter  city  he  ob- 
tained the  degree  of  M.  D.  On  his  return  to  Philadelphia  he  soon 
secured  an  excellent  practice,  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  of  that 
society  to  observe  the  transit  of  Venus  in  1767.  He  visited  the 
West  Indies  in  1772,  and  then  went  to  London  with  the  idea  of  pro- 
curing assistance  for  an  Academy  at  Newark,  N.  J.  While  there  in 
1774  he  was  examined  before  the  Privy  Council  on  the  subject  of  that 
famous  "tea-party  in  Boston  Harbor."  He  settled  at  Edenton, 
North  Carolina,  in  1777,  having  gone  there  with  a  younger  brother 
who  was  engaged  in  business.  He  was  made  Medical  Director  of  the 
North  Carolina  forces  in  1779,  and  was  elected  in  1782  to  the  House 
of  Commons  and  afterwards  to  Congress,  in  which  he  served  one  terra 
under  the  Constitution.  He  died  in  New  York  in  1819. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

SIGNERS    OF    THE    CONSTITUTION—  Continued. 

ROBERT  MORRIS, 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

ROBERT  MORRIS,  of  Pennsylvania, 
born  in  England,  in  1734  and  was 
brought  to  this  country  by  his  father 
when  a  child.  They  settled  first  in 
Maryland,  but  afterwards  came  to  Phil- 
adelphia, when  the  boy  entered  the 
establishment  of  Charles  Willing,  a  welt 
known  merchant,  and  was  admitted  to  a 
partnership  in  1754.  The  firm  became 
the  most  prosperous  importing  house  in 
the  colonies  and  was  not  dissolved  until 
1793.  No  man  made  greater  personal 
ROBERT  MORRIS.  sacrifices  than  Robert  Morris  in  helping 

to  secure  liberty  for  America.     The  largest  of  importers  he  opposed 
the  Stamp  Act  and  signed  the  non-importation  agreement.  He  was  vice- 

MIXTURES  FOR  PIPE  OR  CIGARETTE. 
THREE  KINGS,  Turkish  Perique  and  Virginia. 

MELLOW  MIXTURE,  Turkish  and  Perique. 
TURKISH  and  VIRGINIA. 

PERIQUE  and  VIRGINIA. 

GENUINE   TURKISH. 
FLAKE  CUTS  ESPECIALLY  ADAPTED  FOE  THE  PIPE. 

Yanity  Fair.  Virginia  Flakes.  Old  Oold 

MONTE    CHRISTO,  THE    LATEST    MfXTURE. 
Salmagundi,  Granulated  Mixture. 


STRAIGHT    CUT     CIGARETTES. 

Unsurpassed  in  quality.  Used  by  people  of  refined  taste. 

HIGHEST   AWARD  AT    BRUSSELS.    1888. 
The  finest  Smoking  Mixtures 

are  of  our  Manufacture.  WM.  S.  KIMBALL  &  CO. 

Fifteen  First  Prize  Medals.  ROCHESTER,  N.  Y. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


president  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  until  the  dissolution  of  that  body 
in  1776.  Morris  appears  to  have  had  some  doubt  as  to  the  advisabil- 
ity of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He  voted  against  it  first,  and 
remained  away  from  the  session  on  July  4th,  1776.  But  on  August 
2,  when  the  engrossed  copy  of  the  Declaration  had  been  received,  he 
affixed  his  signature,  in  order  to  show  that  he  had  not  been  actuated, 
in  his  reluctance  by  any  motives  of  personal  expediency.  During  the 
Revolution,  an  Italian  historian  has  said,  that  the  Americans  owed  as 
much  to  the  financial  operations  of  Morris  as  to  the  diplomatism  of 
Franklin,  or  the  arms  of  George  Washington.  He  was  made  Super- 
intendent of  Finance  in  1781,  and  in  accepting  the  position,  said, 
"  The  United  States  may  command  everything  I  have  except  my 
integrity."  He  used  his  own  funds  freely  for  the  public  service. 
The  Bank  of  North  America  was  established  by  him.  He  was  chosen 
United  States  Senator  in  1788,  having  declined  the  Secretaryship  of  the 
Treasury.  Speculation  made  him  poor,  and  he  spent  three  years  in  a 
debtors'  prison.  He  died  in  1806. 

WILLIAM  SAMUEL  JOHNSON. 

CONNECTICUT. 

ONE  of  the  most  schol- 
arly members  of  the  con- 
vention was  William  Sam- 
uel Johnson,  of  Connecti- 
cut. Born  at  Stratford,  in 
1727,  he  was  the  son  of  a 
:.  college  President,who  had 
resigned  the  management 
of  King's  College,  N.  Y., 
and  graduated  himself  at 
Yale  College,  his  father's 
Alma  Mater,  in  1744.  Mr. 
Johnson  studied  law,  and 
after  his  admission  to  the 
WILLIAM  SAMUEL  JOHNSON.  bar  distinguished  himself 

by  eloquence  as  a  pleader,  and  effectiveness  as  a  cross-examiner.  His 
first  official  position  was  that  of  delegate  in  the  Provincial  Congress, 
to  which  he  was  elected  in  1765.  He  lived  in  England  as  the 'agent 
of  his  colony  from  1766  to  1771,  was  a  judge  of  Connecticut's  Su- 
preme Court  from  1772  to  1774,  and  after  the  Revolution  served  in 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


73 


the  Continental  Congress  from  1784  to  1787.  In  the  Constitutional 
Convention  Mr.  Johnson  was  the  first  to  suggest  the  Senate,  an  in- 
dependent legislative  body,  as  a  feature  of  the  form  of  government 
to  be  adopted.  He  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  English  theory,  of  a 
double-house  Legislature,  and  his  ideas  were  accepted.  After  the 
Constitution  went  into  effect  Mr.  Johnson  was  made  United  States 
Senator  from  his  State,  and  was  one  of  the  hardest  workers  in  devel- 
oping the  bill  upon  which  the  whole  of  the  judiciary  system  of  the 
United  States  is  founded.  He  was  President  of  Columbia  College 
for  eleven  years,  from  1789  to  1800.  He  died  at  a  ripe  old  age,  on 
Nov.  14,  1819. 

JOHN  LANGDON. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

JOHN  LANGDON,  of  New 
Hampshire,  was  48  years  of 
age  when  the  Constitutional 
Covention  met.  A  native  of 
Portsmouth,  he  had  only  the 
advantage  of  a  common-school 
education  supplemented  by  a 
mercantile  training  that  early 
made  him  one  of  the  fore- 
most men  in  the  commercial 
circles  of  his  own  colony. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  first  to 
espouse  the  Revolutionary 
cause.  With  John  Sullivan 
JOHN  LANGDON.  he  assisted  in  carrying  off  the 

military  stores  from  Fort  William  and  Mary  in  1774.  He  was 
chosen  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  one  year  later,  but 
soon  resigued  to  become  a  Navy  Agent.  Then  he  became  speaker 
of  the  Colonial  Legislature,  and  afterwards  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas.  Mr.  Langdon  was  a  close  personal  friend  of  Gen. 
Stark,  and  pledged  his  own  property  to  raise  money  for  the  expe- 
dition which  resulted  in  the  victory  at  Bennington.  He  served  him- 
self in  the  army  afterwards.  In  1779  he  was  President  of  the  State 
Constitutional  Convention.  He  went  back  to  Congress  in  1783,  and 
in  1785  was  elected  "  President "  of  New  Hampshire.  After  the 
document  which  made  the  United  States  a  Nation  had  gone  into  ef- 


74 


SOUVENIR    AND 


feet,  Mr.  Langdon  was  made  Temporary  President  of  the  first  Feder- 
al Congress,  and  in  that  capacity  notified  Gen.  Washington  of  his 
election  to  the  Presidency.  As  Governor  of  New  Hampshire,  and 
then  as  United  States  Senator,  he  maintained  his  claim  to  the  respect 
of  his  fellow  citizens.  He  declined  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Navy  in 
1811,  and  the  Vice-Presidency  of  the  United  States  in  1812.  He 
died  on  Sept.  18,  1819. 

ROGER  SHERMAN. 

CONNECTICUT. 

ROGER  SHERMAN,  of 
Connecticut,  was  a  native 
of  Newton,  Massachusetts, 
and  was  born  in  1721.  He 
represented  the  wisdom  of 
the  common  people  rather 
than  the  knowledge  of  the 
upper  classes  in  the  Con- 
vention. Mr.  Sherman  was 
a  shoemaker  by  trade, 
and,  because  of  the  death 
of  his  father,  had  been 
compelled,  at  an  early  age, 
to  assume  the  support  of 
ROGER  SHERMAN.  his  mother  and  of  several 

younger  children.  The  spirit  of  study  and  of  self  improvement  led 
him  to  fit  himself  for  the  position  of  County  Surveyor,  which  he  held 
for  several  years.  He  studied  law  long  after  he  had  reached  middle 
life,  and  so  great  was  his  power  of  application,  together  with  his  nat- 
ural capacity,  that  he  rose  to  be  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court.  He 
was  terse,  not  ornate,  in  speech;  and  a  cogent  thinker.  Mr.  Sherman 
was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  a 
member  of  the  Continental  Congress  during  the  war.  His  work  in- 
codifying  the  laws  of  Connecticut  in  1783  was  of  lasting  service  ta 
the  State.  He  signed  the  Articles  of  Association  of  Congress  and 
the  Articles  of  Confederation,  as  well  as  the  Declaration  and  the 
Constitution;  and  is  said  to  be  the  only  man  whose  name  appears  on 
all  four  of  those  documents.  Jefferson  used  to  say  of  Roger  Sher- 
man, that  he  never  said  a  foolish  thing  in  his  life.  Mr.  Sherman  died 
en  July  23,  1793,  at  New  Haven,  Connecticut. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


75 


JAMES   WILSON. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

JAMES  WILSON,  of  Pennsylvania,  was 
born  in  1740,  and  was  a  native  of  Scot- 
land. He  had  had  a  thorough  educa- 
tion in  the  greatest  universities  of  his 
native  country  before  he  emigrated  to 
America  in  1761,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years.  He  went  first  to  New  York, 
but  finding  that  his  classical  acquire- 
:_  ments  were  not  fully  appreciated  there 
:  he  removed,  after  about  five  years,  to 
Philadelphia,  where,  for  a  time,  he 
served  as  tutor  in  the  City  College.  He 
*  then  studied  law  in  the  office  of  John 
Dickinson,  and  tried  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  several  smaller 
towns — Reading,  Carlisle  and  Annapolis,  without  much  success.  He 


JAMES  WILSON. 


GRAND  NATIONAL  AWARD 

of  1 6, GOO  francs. 


LAROCHE'S  TONIC 
a  Stimulating  Kestorative, 


CONTAINING 


PERUVIAN  BARK,  IRON. 

AND  PURE  CATALAN  WINE, 
the  Great  FRENCH  REMEDY 

Endorsed  by  the  Hospitals 
for  PREVENTION  and  CURE  of 
DYSPEPSIA,    MALARIA,  FEVER  and  AGUE, 

NEURALGIA,  loss  of  APPETITE, 
GASTRALGIA,  POORNESS  of  the  BLOOD. 

and  RETARDED  CONVALESCENCE. 
This  wonderful  invigorating  tonic  is  pow- 
erful in  its  effects,  is  easily  administered, 
assimilates  thoroughly  and  quickly  with 
the  gastric  juices,  without  deranging  the 
action  of  the  stomach, 

22  Rue  Drouot,  Paris. 

E.  FOUGERA  &  CO.,  Agents  for  U.S., 

30  Nbrth  William  Street,  N.  Y. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


returned  to  Philadelphia  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  there  in  1778. 
During  and  after  the  Revolution  he  was  for  six  years  a  member  of 
Congress.  He  was  a  brilliant  orator  as  well  as  a  learned  man,  and  in 
the  Constitutional  Convention  made  himself  felt  as  one  of  the 
strongest  men  on  the  Pennsylvania  delegation.  In  the  State  Conven- 
tion called  to  ratify  the  Constitution  Wilson  was  a  most  prominent 
figure.  His  influence  is  sometimes  credited  with  having  prevented 
the  rejection  of  the  document  by  that  body.  Appointed  as  an  Asso- 
ciate Justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  by  President  Wash- 
ington, in  1789,  he  resigned  in  1790  to  take  charge  of  the  Law 
Department  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  felt  that  no 
man's  energies  could  be  better  spent  than  in  the  instruction  of  youth. 
Like  Robert  Morris,  James  Wilson  was  reduced  to  financial  ruin  by 
land  speculation.  He  was  thrown  into  a  debtor's  prison  on  the  suit 
of  Pierce  Butler,  who  had  served  with  him  in  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention. For  months  he  lay  there,  broken  in  body  and  in  mind,  and 
when  Mr.  Butler  finally  ordered  his  release  he  died  before  it  could  be 
accomplished.  His  death  occurred  in  1798. 

JOHN   DICKINSON. 

DELAWARE. 

JOHN  DICKINSON,  of  Delaware,  was 
born  in  Maryland  in  1732.  His  father  was 
a  man  of  wealth  who  had  sent  two  older 
sons  to  be  educated  in  England.  Both  had 
died  there,  and  the  father  decided,  for  his 
youngest  son,  to  be  satisfied  with  the  educa- 
tional institutions  of  the  colonies.  Soon 
after  the  birth  of  the  latter,  the  family  re- 
moved to  Dover,  Delaware.  The  son,  after 
completing  his  scholastic  training,  studied 
law  in  the  office  of  John  Moland,  at  Phila- 
delphia, and  then  went  to  England,  where 
JOHN  DICKINSON.  he  spent  three  years  at  the  Temple,  in 
London,  to  give  himself  greater  familiarity  with  the  common  law. 
He  returned  to  this  country  and  began  the  practice  of  law  in  the  city 
where  he  had  first  studied.  He  was  sent  to  the  Assembly  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1764,  and  in  1765  was  a  member  of  the  general  Congress 
which  met  in  New  York  to  protest  against  English  tyranny,  Two 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


77 


years  later  Dickinson  published  his  "  Farmer's  Letters  "  on  the  il- 
legality of  British  taxation,  which  were  so  widely  read  and  produced 
so  profound  an  impression  that  their  author  soon  took  rank  among 
the  most  effective  of  American  writers.  They  were  translated  into 
French,  and  were  also  published  in  England  with  a  preface  by 
Benjamin  Franklin.  In  1774  Dickinson  became  .a  member  of  Con- 
gress. He  refused  to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  1776^ 
but  took  up  arms  in  behalf  of  liberty  in  1777,  and  was  made  a  briga- 
dier-general in  the  service  of  Pennsylvania  by  Gov.  McKean.  He 
went  back  to  Congress  in  1779,  in  1780  was  elected  President  of 
Delaware,  and  in  1782  was  made  President  of  the  Supreme  Execu- 
tive Council  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1785  he  permanently  removed  to 
Delaware.  His  nine  "  Fabius  "  letters  in  favor  of  the  Constitution 
were  very  effective.  He  died  in  1808. 

GOUVERNEUR    MORRIS. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

GOUVERNEUR  MORRIS,  Of 

Pennsylvania,  was  born  in 
Morrisania,  N.  Y.,  in  1752. 
He  enjoyed  the  best  edu- 
cation that  the  colonies 
afforded,  and  graduated 
with  high  honors  from  Co- 
lumbia College  at  the  age 
V  of  sixteen  years.  Then  he 
studied  law  in  the  office  of 
Wm.  Smith,  a  well-known 
barrister,  who  afterwards 
became  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Province  of  New  York. 
GOUVERNEUR  MORRIS.  At  the  age  of  nineteen 

years,  in  1771,  he  was  admitted  to  the  Provincial  bar.  In  1775, 
after  devoting  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  public  affairs,  Mr.  Morris 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Congress,  and  three  years 
later  was  sent  to  the  Continental  Congress.  The  delegates  of  New 
York  were  not  empowered  to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
until  after  the  meeting  of  the  State  Convention  on  July  9,  1776.  On 
that  day  the  convention,  having  received  a  copy  of  the  Declaration, 
passed  a  resolution  of  approval,  and  directed  Gouverneur  Morris  to 


78 


SOUVENIR    AND 


write  an  answer  notifying  the  delegates  of  this  action.  Mr.  Morris 
was  known  as  one  of  the  earliest  opponents  of  domestic  slavery  in 
New  York  State,  and  look  a  large  part  in  drafting  the  Constitution  of 
that  State.  In  1778,  as  a  member  of  Congress,  he  was  made  a  mem- 
ber of  several  committees  on  military  supplies,  and  became  a  close 
personal  friend  of  General  Washington.  Deserted  by  his  own  family 
because  of  his  zeal  in  behalf  of  the  patriot  cause,  he  made  up  his 
mind  to  take  up  a  permanent  residence  in  Philadelphia.  He  lost  a 
leg  because  of  an  accident  in  1780.  He  was  Assistant  Superin- 
tendent of  Finance  under  Robert  Morris  for  three  and  a  half 
years.  In  1788,  he  went  to  France,  and  was  the  only  member  of 
the  diplomatic  corps  who  remained  in  Paris.  On  his  return  to 
America  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate 
from  New  York,  after  again  becoming  a  resident  of  Morrisania. 
He  died  in  1816. 

WILLIAM  LIVINGSTON. 

NEW  JERSEY. 

WILLIAM  LIVINGSTON,  of  New 
Jersey,  was  born  in  1723,  at 
Albany,  New  York  In  company 
with  a  missionary,  he  spent 
some  years  of  his  boyhood  life 
with  the  Mohawk  Indians,  but 
during  that  period  his  studies 
were  not  neglected,  and  at  the 
age  of  a  little  over  fifteen 
years,  in  1837,  he  entered  Yale 
College,  immediately  taking- 
high  rank  in  his  class  and  grad- 
uating at  its  head.  He  studied 
law  in  the  office  of  James  Al- 
exander, in  New  York  City.  His  circumstances  were  easy,  and  his 
law  practice  did  not  interfere  with  a  great  deal  of  literary  work  and 
political  effort,  for  which  Mr.  Livingston  was  admirably  adapted.  He 
engaged  in  polemical  controversies  with  the  leading  minds  of  his  day, 
and  his  poems  are  among  the  most  graceful,  as  well  as  the  most  spir- 
ited effusions  of  America's  earlier  literature.  He  did  not  go  into 
political  life  until  after  his  removal  from  New  York  to  New  Jersey, 
where  he  was  elected  in  1784  to  represent  the  latter  State  in  the  Con- 


WILLIAM  LIVINGSTON. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


79 


tinental  Congress.  In  1775  he  was  made  a  Brigadier-General  in 
command  of  all  the  New  Jersey  forces,  and  in  1776  was  elected  Gov- 
ernor, in  which  capacity  it  is  related  that  he  refused  the  position  of 
Postmaster  to  a  certain  applicant  because  the  latter  had  refused  to 
accept  Continental  money.  During  the  Revolution  the  biting  sarcasm 
of  Livingston's  pen  exasperated  the  Tories,  and  many  unavailing  ef- 
forts were  made  by  British  troops  to  seize  his  person.  In  1785  he 
declined  the  appointment  by  Congress  as  Minister  to  Holland.  After 
1787  he  was  again  chosen  Governor  of  New  Jersey,  and  died  in 
1790  while  holding  that  office. 

JONATHAN    DAYTON. 

NEW  JERSEY. 

JONATHAN  DAYTON,  of 
New  Jersey,  was  born  in 
1760,  at  Elizabethtown,  in 
that  colony.  He  was,  of 
course,  a  mere  boy  at  the 
time  the  Revolutionary  war 
began,  but  he  came  of  good 
old  Revolutionary  stock,  and 
his  father,  Elias  Dayton,  was 
one  of  the  first  of  the  New 
Jersey  patriots  to  fling  down 
the  gauntlet  of  resistance  to 
royal  oppression.  The  lat- 
X^P^~  ter  entered  the  army  of 

JONATHAN  DAYTON.  Washington  and  was  one  of 

the  General's  most  trusted  lieutenants.  He  rose  to  the  position  of 
colonel,  and  then  to  that  of  general  in  a  very  short  time.  His  valor 
as  well  as  his  coolness  was  displayed  upon  the  field  at  Brandywine, 
at  Germantown  and  at  Monmouth.  Jonathan,  ^us  son,  in  spite  of  his 
youth,  insisted  on  going  into  the  army,  and  did  his  own  share  of 
the  fighting,  undergoing,  at  the  same  time,  all  the  hardships  and  pri- 
vations that  fell  to  the  lot  of  a  private  soldier.  He  was  popular  with 
all  who  came  in  contact  with  him,  and  a  young  man  of  great  steadi- 
ness of  purpose,  as  well  as  of  ardent  patriotism.  After  the  war  was 
over,  Jonathan  Dayton  came  into  prominence  in  civic  life,  and  was 
chosen  to  a  number  of  offices  of  strictly  local  importance,  which, 
nevertheless,  brought  out  into  full  relief  the  confidence  which  his 


8O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

neighbors  felt  in  him.  His  work  in  the  Constitutional  Convention 
was  hard  and  faithful,  though  his  position  was  not  that  of  a  leader. 
In  1791  he  was  sent  to  Congress  as  a  Federalist.  For -four  years, 
from  1793  to  1797,  he  was  Speaker  of  the  House,  and  was  then  cho- 
sen United  States  Senator.  His  death  occurred  in  1824. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

SIGNERS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION,— Continued. 


GUNNING  BEDFORD. 

DELAWARE. 

GUNNING  BEDFORD,  JR.,  of  Delaware, 
was  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  and  was  born 
in  1747.  He  was  of  pure  English  descent, 
and  a  man  of  considerable  influence  in  the 
little  colony  to  which  he  removed.  He 
had  enjoyed  a  good  education  at  one  of  the 
smaller  colleges  which  had  sprung  up  in 
New  Jersey,  having  graduated  from  Nas- 
sau Hall  in  1771,  with  the  highest  honors 
of  his  class.  Very  little  else  is  known  about 
Bedford's  youth,  but  it  would  not  appear 
that  he  was  a  precocious  boy,  for  he  must 
have  been  twenty-four  years  of  age  at  the 
time  he  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  and  before  he  was  able 
to  begin  his  study  of  the  law.  He  went  at  once  into  an  office  in  Phil- 
adelphia, which  might  fairly  be  regarded  as  the  centre  of  legal  culture 
at  that  period,  and  which  had  at  its  bar  men  fully  the  equals  of  those 
great  lawyers  who  made  the  same  period  illustrious  in  the  mother 
country.-  After  admission  to  the  bar,  Bedford  soon  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  Delaware,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  had  secured  a  first- 
class  practice.  He  was  a  sterling  patriot  throughout  the  Revolutionary 
period,  and  was  chosen  by  his  fellow  citizens  to  several  places  of 
trust:  Attorney-General,  member  of  the  Legislature,  and  member  of 
Congress.  He  had  the  confidence  of  Washington,  and  after  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution  was  appointed  by  the  latter  as  the  first  Judge 
of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  district  of  Dela- 
He  was  an  exemplary  man  in  every  way,  and  one  who  com- 


GUNNING  BEDFORD. 


ware. 


manded  the  universal  respect  of  those  who  knew  him.  Bedford  held 
the  office  of  District  Judge  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1812, 
just  before  the  beginning  of  the  second  war  with  England. 

81 


82 


SOUVENIR    AND 


CHARLES    PINCKNEY. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

CHARLES     PINCKNEY,   of 
South  Carolina,   was  born  at 
Charleston  in  1758.     He  re- 
ceived as  good  an  education 
as  his  native  town  afforded, 
and  then  studied  law  in  the 
office  of  his  father.     He  was 
chosen   a    member    of    the 
•^  State    Legislature    in    1779, 
and  one  year  later  was  made 
a   prisoner    by    the    British 
forces.     He  too  experienced 
»  the  harshest  treatment  from 
'      |;.'  his  captors.     Sent  to  St.  Au- 

CHARLES  PINCKNEY.  gustine,  Fla.,  soon   after  his 

capture,  he  was  for  a  considerable  time  confined  on  board  a  prison- 
ship.  After  the  war  had  ended,  he  returned  to  the  Charleston  bar, 
but  in  1785  was  chosen  to  represent  his  State  in  Congress,  a  position 
wnich  he  held  for  three  years.  During  that  period  he  served  as  a 
member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  with  great  honor  to  himself 
and  with  credit  to  his  State.  A  form  of  government,  drawn  up  by 
Charles  Pinckney,  was  one  of  the  sources  from  which  the  Constitution 
was  compiled,  and  it  may  fairly  be  said  that  he  showed  greater 
powers  of  constructive  statesmanship  than  any  other  of  the  distin- 
guished men  who  made  up  the  South  Carolina  delegation.  In  the 
State  Convention,  called  to  ratify  the  Constitution,  he  Vas  one  of  the 
ablest  speakers  in  its  favor.  He  was  chosen  Governor  in  1789, 
and  in  1790  was  President  of  the  Constitutional  Convention.  He 
served  as  Governor  until  1798,  and  was  then  elected  to  the  United 
States  Senate.  In  1801  he  was  made  minister  to  Spain.  In  1805  he 
returned  to  America  and  was  at  once  elected  to  the  State  Legislature, 
and  then  to  the  Governorship.  In  1818  he  became  a  member  of 
Congress  and  was  an  active  opponent  of  the  Missouri  Compromise, 
against  which  he  made  a  speech  which  was  regarded  by  his  colleagues 
as  the  most  effective  of  his  life.  He  died  in  1824. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


WILLIAM    FEW. 

GEORGIA. 

WILLIAM  FEW,  of  Georgia,  was  a 
native  of  Maryland,  and  was  born  in  Bal- 
timore County,  in  1748.  When  he  was  ten 
years  of  age  his  father's  family  removed 
to  the  State  of  North  Carolina.  His 
early  youth  was  hampered  by  the  severest 
influences  of  poverty,  and  he  was  given 
the  advantage  of  only  a  year's  attendance 
at  the  village  school.  The  son  of  a  farmer, 
he  was  expected  to  give  all  his  time  to  the 
daily  tasks  laid  out  for  him,  and  no  boy  of 
the  time  ever  struggled  harder  for  an  op- 
portunity to  improve  himself.  The  books 
WILLIAM  FEW.  that  came  into  his  hands  were  very  few, 

but  moved  by  an  insatiable  anxiety  to  learn,  he  spent  all  of  his  spare 
time  in  study.  He  used  to  attend  the  sessions  of  the  County  Court 
when  he  could  get  a  chance  to  do  so,  and  it  was  there  that  he  gained 
the  first  rudiments  of  legal  knowledge.  In  1776  he  removed  to 
Georgia,  and  soon  afterwards  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Council.  He  joined  the  militia  force  of  Georgia  when  the  State  was 
invaded  and  was  made  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  a  Richmond  County 
regiment.  From  1778  to  1780  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  Legis- 
lature, and  then  served  in  Congress  until  1783.  He  was  re-elected  to 
Congress  in  1786,  and  in  the  same  year  chosen  a  member  of  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention.  He  served  as  United  States  Senator  from 
Georgia  from  1789  to  1793.  He  then  began  the  practice  of  law,  and 
in  1799  decided  to  remove  to  the  State  of  New  York,  when  he  took 
up  his  residence  at  Fishkill.  From  1801  to  1804  he  served  in  the 
Legislature  of  the  Empire  State.  He  died  in  1828. 


84 


SOUVENIR  AND 


JARED  INGERSOLL. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

JARED  INGERSOLL,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, was  born  in  1750,  at 
New  Haven,  Connecticut.  He 
was  the  son  of  one  of  the  most 
ardent  patriots  of  the  land  of 
steady  habits,  and  after  receiv- 
ing a  thorough  education,  had 
spent  some  years  in  England  in 
the  study  of  his  profession.  He 
>  early  showed  talents  calculated 
to  make  him  a  leading  light  at 
the  bar,  and  his  eloquence  was 
famed  throughout  the  country, 
when  at  the  age  of  28  years,  in 
1778,  he  was  induced  to  remove  to  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Ingersoll  did 
not  hesitate  to  avow  himself  an  adherent  of  the  Colonial  cause,  and 
he  was  one  of  the  numerous  solid  men  of  Philadelphia  who  gave  to 
the  patriotic  party  in  that  city  a  social  standing  far  superior  to  that 
which  it  enjoyed  in  New  York  or  even  in  Boston.  He  did  not  at  first 
approve  of  the  idea  of  absolute  independence  from  Great  Britain, 
but  the  logic  of  events  soon  brought  him  over  to  that  side  of  the 
question.  He  never  held  any  position  in  connection  with  the  gen- 
eral government,  either  before  or  after  the  sessions  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention.  He  never  held  any  other  place  in  any  popular  or 
representative  body.  In  that  Convention  he  spoke  but  little.  When 
he  said  anything  it  was  on  behalf  of  the  Hamiltonian  theory  of  gov- 
ernment so  generally  favored  by  the  Pennsylvania  delegates.  Mr. 
Ingersoll  is  looked  upon  as  having  been  the  best  lawyer  of  his  time 
in  the  management  of  a  jury  trial.  He  was  the  first  Attorney  Gen- 
eral of  Pennsylvania,  and  held  the  place  under  Gov.  Mifrlin  for  nine 
years.  For  a  short  time  he  was  President  of  the  District  Court  of 
Philadelphia.  He  died  in  1822. 


JARED    INGERSOLL. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


NATHANIEL  GORHAM. 


NATHANIEL  GORHAM. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

NATHANIEL  GORHAM,  of  Massachusetts, 
was  born  at  Charlestown  in  1738.  He  at- 
tended the  common  schools,  but  did  not 
receive  a  university  education,  and  early 
entered  business  in  his  native  town.  He 
won  the  esteem  of  his  fellow  citizens,  and 
was  made  a  Town  Councillor  in  1771  at  a 
time  when  the  spirit  of  resistance  to  tyranny 
was  just  beginning  to  ferment  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Bay  State  men,  preparing  them  for 
the  stirring  events  of  Concord  and  Lexing- 
ton and  Bunker  Hill.  Then  Mr.  Gorham 
became  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  and 
afterwards  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of 
War,  in  which  he  took  an  active  part  in  raising  resources  for  carry- 
ing on  the  war.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  State  Constitutional  Con- 
vention in  1779,  and  President  of  Congress  from  1785  to  1787.  In 

Beadleston  •  &•  Woerz, 

Ales,  Porter, 
and  Lager  Beer, 

Empire  Brewery, 
291  West  loth  Street,  New  York, 


—17 


86 


SOUVENIR  AND 


the  Constitutional  Convention  he  played  an  important  part  owing  to 
the  desire  of  General  Washington  to  take  part  in  debate  upon  the 
floor.  The  latter  asked  Mr.  Gorham  to  take  the  chair  while  the 
body  was  in  Committee  of  the  Whole.  For  three  months  the  Massa- 
chusetts delegate  proved  himself  an  efficient,  firm  and  temperate 
presiding  officer,  and  justified  the  trust  reposed  in  him  by  the  great 
Virginian.  After  the  work  of  the  Convention  was  over  Mr.  Gor- 
ham did  good  work  in  securing  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  by 
his  own  State.  He  was  elected  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  and  retained  that  office  until  his  death  on  June  u,  1796. 

NICHOLAS    OILMAN. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

THE  youngest  member  of  the  Conven- 
tion was  Nicholas  Gilman,  of  New  Hamp- 
shire. He  was  born  in  1762,  and  was  a 
son  of  Nicholas  Gilman,  State  Treasurer  of 
k  New  Hampshire.  Mr.  Gilman,  though 
but  25  years  of  age,  impressed  himself 
'upon  his  colleagues  in  the  Constitutional 
Convention  by  his  grasp  of  the  questions 
involved,  as  well  as  by  the  fervency  of  his 
patriotism.  He  was  at  that  time  a  lawyer 
in  first-rate  practice  in  his  own  State,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  best  in  the 
country.  Those  who  saw  him  for  the  first 
NICHOLAS  GILMAN.  time,  thought  him  only  a  boy.  His  face 
had  none  of  the  hardened  lines  of  mature  manhood,  but  when  he 
took  part  in  conversation  or  in  debate  everyone  was  surprised  at  the 
comprehensive  knowledge  and  sound  sense  displayed  by  this  youth- 
ful son  of  the  Granite  State.  A  mere  child  at  the  time  when  the 
Revolutionary  Rubicon  was  passed  in  1776,  he  had  about  him  none 
of  the  traditional  feelings  of  a  man  who  had  once  owed  allegiance  to 
an  English  King.  He  represented  Young  America  in  what  may  now 
be  regarded,  in  the  light  .of  results,  as  the  greatest  of  all  the  deliber- 
ative bodies  whose  sessions  are  mentioned  in  the  world's  history.  Mr. 
Gilman  was  elected  to  the  First  Federal  Congress,  and  served  in  the 
capacity  of  Congressman  till  1797.  In  1805  he  became  United  States 
Senator,  and  held  that  position  until  his  death,  which  occurred  at  tht 
age  of  52  years,  on  May  2,  1814. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


WILLIAM   PATERSON. 

NEW  JERSEY. 

WILLIAM  PATERSON,  of  New  Jersey, 
was  born  in  Ireland  in  1744.  He  was  but 
two  years  of  age  when  his  parents  came  to 
America.  They  settled  at  Trenton,  and  it 
was  there  that  the  early  youth  of  their  son 
was  passed.  He  attended  the  public 
schools  at  Trenton,  and  afterward  at  Prince- 
ton and  Raritan,  now  known  as  Somerville, 
,f.o  which  the  family  successively  removed. 
Then  he  went  to  Princeton  College,  and  in 
1763  graduated  with  high  honors.  He 
studied  law  with  Richard  Stockton,  one  of 
WILLIAM  PATERSON.  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, and  soon  secured  a  good  practice.  He  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Continental  Congress  in  1775  and  became  the  Attorney 
General  of  his  State  one  year  later.  Elected  a  member  of  Congress 
again  and  then  re-elected,  he  resigned  in  1783  to  return  to  his  legal 
work.  He  was  looked  upon  as  leader  among  the  delegates  of  New 
Jeisey  to  the  Constitutional  Convention,  and  was  the  sponsor  of  that 
"  New  Jersey  "  form  of  Government  which  was  finally  adopted  with 
modifications,  and  which  preserved  the  sovereignties  of  the  States,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  "  Virginia  "  plan,  which  was  offered  by  Ed- 
mund Randolph,  and  which,  in  effect,  established  a  national  and 
centralized  government.  After  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  Mr. 
Paterson  was  elected  United  States  Senator,  then  Governor  of  the 
State,  and  at  length  was  appointed  a  Judge  on  the  bench  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  which  position  he  was  filling  at  the 
time  of  his  death  in  the  year  1806. 


88 


SOUVENIR    AND 


RICHARD  BASSETT, 

DELAWARE. 

RICHARD  BASSETT  was  the  only  mem- 
ber of  the  Delaware  delegation  to  the 
Constitutional  Convention  who  was  born 
in.  the  territory  now  comprised  in  that 
State.  He  was,  like  Bedford,  a  lawyer 
in  good  practice,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Revolution,  and  was  a  member  of  Con- 
gress during  the  Confederation  period. 
Bassett  was  for  a  long  time  in  close  cor- 
respondence with  the  most  prominent 
men  of  his  day,  and  from  1 783  up  to  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution,  his  corre- 
RICHARD  BASSETT.  spondence  had  borne  upon  the  topics  so 

close  to  the  hearts  of  all  real  statesmen  of  that  age — the  establish- 
ment of  a  more  satisfactory  form  of  Union.  Like  Washington  and 
Hamilton  and  Franklin,  he  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  dangers  to 
be  anticipated  from  the  laxness  of  the  Confederation.  He  was  made 
one  of  the  Delaware  Commissioners  to  the  Ananpolis  Convention  of 
1786,  and  there  had  an  opportunity  to  personally  compare  views  with 
those  men  whom  he  had  corresponded  with.  In  the  Constitutional 
Convention  he  devoted  most  of  his  energies  to  securing  for  Dela- 
ware and  other  small  States  an  equal  representation  in  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States.  He  was  elected  United  States  Senator,  but  re- 
signed to  take  the  place  of  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas.  As  a  Presidential  elector,  in  1797,  he  cast  his  vote  for 
John  Adams,  the  Federalist  candidate.  From  1798  to  1801  he  was 
Governor  of  his  State.  He  then  became  a  United  States  Circuit 
Judge.  Richard  Bassett's  daughter  married  James  A.  Bayard,  after- 
wards a  United  States  Senator,  and  he  was,  therefore,  a  direct  an- 
cestor of  the  historic  family  of  Bayards,  to  which  ex-Secretary  of 
State  Bayard  belongs.  He  died  in  1815. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


89 


ABRAHAM    BALDWIN. 


GEORGIA. 

ABRAHAM  BALDWIN,  of 
Georgia,  was  a  native  of 
Connecticut,  born  in  1754. 
He  fitted  for  college  in  the 
village  school,  and  entered 
Yale  College  in  1768,  grad- 
uating therefrom  in  1772. 
From  1775  to  1779  he  ser- 
ved as  tutor  in  the  same  in- 
stitution, and  in  1781  de- 
clined both  the  Professor- 
ship of  Divinity  and  the 
position  of  College  Pastor. 
ABRAHAM  BALDWIN.  For  a  very  short  time  he 

was  chaplain  of  a  regiment  in  the  Colonial  army.  He  opened  a 
school  of  his  own  and  spent  all  the  time  he  had  to  spare  in  studying 
law.  His  emigration  to  Georgia  took  place  in  1784,  and  soon  after 
securing  citizenship  there,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  That  he  made 
friends  very  rapidly  among  his  new  neighbors  is  attested  by  the  fact 
that  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  within  three  months  after  his 
admission  to  the  bar.  In  the  Legislature  he  introduced  a  bill  to  in- 
corporate the  University  of  Georgia  at  Milledgeville,  and  on  the  cam- 
pus of  that  institution  he  shares  with  John  Milledge,  its  founder,  the 
honor  of  a  marble  pillar  erected  to  commemorate  their  services. 
For  a  time  Baldwin  was  president  of  the  college.  In  1785  he  was 
elected  to  Congress.  He  was  a  warm  friend  of  the  Constitution,  but 
after  it  had  been  adopted  became  a  member  of  the  Strict-Construction 
or  Democratic  Party.  He  served  in  Congress  till  1799,  and  in  the 
United  States  Senate  until  1807.  The  poet  Joel  Barlow  was  a  brother- 
in-law  of  Baldwin,  and  Henry  Baldwin,  a  Judge  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  was  his  half-brother.  Senator  Baldwin  appears 
to  have  enjoyed  the  universal  confidence  of  the  people  of  Georgia. 
He  died  at  Washington  on  March  4,  1807. 


CHAPTER   X. 

SIGNERS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.— Continued. 

JOHN    RUTLEDGE. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

JOHN  RUTLEDGE,  of  South 
Carolina,  was  born  in  1736, 
and  was  the  son  of  parents 
who  had  come  to  this  country 
from  Ireland.  Of  all  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  South  he 
was  the  most  eloquent,  and 
his  influence  on  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention  was  a  pos- 
>*  itive  one.  He  had  had  an 
excellent  classical  education, 
and  had  studied  law  in  the 
Temple  in  London  before  he 
settled  down  to  legal  practice 
in  Charleston,  where  he 
soon  secured  a  large  and  influential  clientage.  He  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Congress  that  met  in  New  York  in  1765,  and  in  that 
body  was  one  of  the  most  fearless  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  effective 
speakers  in  denuncation  of  the  Stamp  Act  and  of  all  similar  forms 
of  British  oppression.  His  next  appearance  in  public  life  was  in  the 
capacity  of  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  in  1774.  For  two 
years  he  held  this  position,  but  the  time  was  coming  when  his  State 
could  make  even  better  use  of  such  a  man  as  Rutledge.  Elected 
President  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  forces  in  South  Carolina 
he  wrote  the  famous  note  to  Col.  Moultrie  in  command  of  Sullivan's 
Island:  "  General  Lee  wishes  you  to  evacuate  the  fort.  You  will 
not,  without  an  order  from  me.  I  would  sooner  cut  off  my  hand  than 
write  one."  He  was  elected  Governor  under  the  new  Constitution  in 
1778,  sent  to  Congress  in  1782,  and  declined  the  position  of  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  Holland  in  1783.  Under  the  Federal  Constitution 
Rutledge  was  made,  in  1789,  a  Justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court.  He  resigned  to  become  Chief  Justice  of  South  Carolina,  and 
was  afterwards  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States.  He 
died  in  1800. 

91 


JOHN    RUTLEDGE. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


PIERCE    BUTLER. 


PIERCE   BUTLER. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

PIERCE  BUTLER,  of  South 
Carolina,  a  younger  son  of 
Sir  Richard  Butler,  Bart.,  and 
Member  of  Parliament  for  Car- 
low,  Ireland,  was  born  in  Ireland, 
in  1744.  When  only  eleven 
years  of  age  he  received  his  com- 
|j£  mission  as  lieutenant  in  His  Maj- 
t _ \  esty's  regiment,  the  226.  Foot. 
This  was  a  common  enough  cus- 
tom at  the  time,  and  was  a  favor- 
ite way  of  providing  for  younger 
sons,  Although  it  probably  af- 
fected the  educational  advan- 
tages of  the  child  thus  favored, 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  a  military  career  was  alien  to  Pierce 
Butler's  early  ambition,  for  in  1760,  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  he 
began  to  discharge  the  functions  of  his  lieutenancy,  and  one  year 
later  became  a  captain.  In  1762  he  exchanged  into  the  2 pth  Foot, 
with  the  rank  of  major.  Stationed  for  several  years  in  America,  he 
married  a  daughter  of  Col.  Middleton,  and,  having  contracted  a  fond- 
ness for  the  climate  of  South  Carolina,  he  sold  his  commission  and 
settled  there  in  1773.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  politics  of  the 
colony  after  the  Revolution  and  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1787,  as 
well  as  to  the  Constitutional  Convention.  In  the  deliberations  of  the 
latter  body  he  was  a  warm  advocate  of  the  Virginia  plan.  He  was 
also  impressed  with  the  idea  that  representation  should  be  based  upon 
wealth  rather  than  upon  numbers.  He  was  elected  to  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1789  and  held  that  position  until  1796,  when  he 
resigned.  He  accepted  a  re-election  in  1802,  but  again  resigned  two 
years  later.  In  the  Senate  he  \vas  an  active  opponent  of  the  Wash- 
ington administration,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to  raise  the  standard 
of  the  Jeffersonian  party  in  opposition  to  Federalism,  He  was  one 
of  the  Democrats  who  voted  for  the  Jay  treaty.  Pierce  Butler  died 
in  1822, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


93 


DANIEL    CARROLL. 

MARYLAND. 

.     DANIEL      CARROLL,     of 
Maryland,  was  born  in  1756, 
and    his   family   owned   the 
"  Duddington  "  Estate,  com- 
prised   within    the    present 
limits  of  the  city  of  Washing- 
ton.    His  education   was  a 
classical     one,   and    at   the 
-  close   of   his   studies  he  re- 
I*  tired  to   his   farm,  devoting 
his   efforts  to   the  improve- 
ment of  customary  methods 
of   agriculture.       It   is    not 
known  that  he  took  any  part 
DANIEL  CARROLL.  in  public  life  until  his  elec- 

tion to  the  Continental  Congress  from  Maryland  in  1780.  He 
appears  to  have  been  little  stirred  up  by  the  earlier  events  of  the 
Revolution.  The  Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  rallying  of 
all  Americans  to  resist  measures  taken  by  King  George's  forces,  to 
bring  the  country  into  submission,  seem  to  have  little  affected  the  life 
of  this  Maryland  farmer,  upon  and  around  whose  homestead. was  to 
be  built  up  the  Capital  City  of  the  New  World.  It  is  fcard  to  believe 
that,  had  he  been  gifted  with  prophetic  vision,  he  would  so  coldly  have 
surveyed  the  movements  of  his  fellow  patriots  all  over  the  colonies, 
for  his  future  life  leaves  no  reason  to  doubt  the  genuineness  of  Daniel 
Carroll's  patriotism.  He  served  in  Congress  until  1784,  and  it  be- 
came his  duty  to  submit  to  that  body  the  resolutions  of  the  State  of 
Maryland's  Legislature,  assenting  to  the  Articles  of  Confederation. 
He  thus  became  one  of  the  signers  of  that  document.  Elected  a 
member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  he  is  not  known  to  have 
taken  any  active  part  in  the  origination  of  the  scheme  of  government 
evolved  from  its  sessions.  But  after  that  scheme  had  been  deter- 
mined upon  he  was  one  of  the  most  ardent  supporters  of  the  Consti- 
tution, and,  together  with  McHenry,  labored  with  all  his  power  to 
bring  about  its  adoption  by  his  native  State.  He  served  in  Congress 
from  1789  to  1791,  and  then  was  one  of  the  commissioners  to  fix  the 
site  of  the  Federal  Capita!  City,  He  died  in  1829. 


94 


SOUVENIR    AND 


JAMES  MCHENRY. 


JAMES  MCHENRY. 


MARYLAND. 

JAMES  MCHENRY,  of  Mary- 
land, was  born  in  1753.  He 
was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and 
did  not  come  to  America  until 
1771.  He  then  took  up  the 
course  of  study  at  the  New- 
>.x  ark  Academy  of  Delaware, 
;. ;'%  then  one  of  the  best  schools  in 
!  the  colonies.  He  then  studied 
medicine  under  Dr.  Benjamin 
Rush,  of  Philadelphia,  and  in 
the  office  of  the  latter  he  first 
met  Gen.  Washington.  The 
closest  personal  friendship  at 
once  sprang  up  between  the 
young  Irishman  and  the  distinguished  Virginian.  The  former  fol- 
lowed his  chief  to  the  camp  at  Cambridge,  and  in  1776  joined  the 
army  as  assistant  surgeon.  He  then  became  a.  hospital  director, 
and  was  afterwards  commissioned  as  Surgeon  of  the  Fifth  Pennsyl- 
vania Battalion.  On  May  15,  1778,  McHenry  was  appointed  Secre- 
tary to  the  Commander-in-chief,  and  from  that  time  he  became  the 
confidential  friend  of  Washington.  In  1780  he  was  transferred  to 
the  staff  of  Lafayette,  and  one  year  later  was  elected  to  the  Senate 
of  Maryland.  In  1783  he  was  sent  as  a  delegate  to  Congress,  and 
until  1786  held  the  dual  position  of  State  Senator  and  Congress- 
man. McHenry  was  one  of  the  most  regular  attendants  on  the  ses- 
sions of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  but  he  took  little  part  in  the 
debate  there.  After  the  document  had  been  presented  to  the  States, 
however,  he  made  the  most  earnest  and  most  successful  efforts  to 
have  it  adopted  by  Maryland,  and  carried  the  day  in  spite  of  some 
of  the  most  effective  politicians  who  were  arrayed  on  the  other  side. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  Maryland  until  1796,  when 
Washington  appointed  him  Secretary  of  War.  Under  Washington 
and  Adams  he  remained  in  the  Cabinet  until  1800.  After  his  resigna- 
tion he  held  no  public  ©ffice.  He  died  in  1816. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


95 


JOHN  BLAIR. 


VIRGINIA. 

JOHN  BLAIR,  of  Virginia, 
was  born  at  WilHamsburg,  in 
1732.  His  ardent  patriotism 
as  well  as  his  sound  sense  en- 
title him  to  rank  with  Wash- 
ington and  Madison  among 
the  statesmen  of  that  day, 
and  there  is  a  singular  pro- 
priety in  the  appearance  of 
'(  his  signature  beside  theirs  on 
the  document  which  forever 
cemented  the  liberties  of 
Americans.  Blair  was  a  grad- 
uate of  William  and  Mary's 
JOHN  BLAIR.  College,  and  had  studied  law 

at  the  Temple,  in  London.  He  had  taken  part  with  Washington  in 
drafting  the  non-importation  agreement  into  its  first  practical  form,  in 
which  resistance  to  the  Stamp  Act  crystallized  itself  in  the  colonies. 
For  a  long  term  of  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses, 
and  was  the  last  to  represent  the  College  of  William  and  Mary  in  the 
councils  of  the  Commonwealth.  He  was  a  member  of  that  Com- 
mittee which  reported  the  State  Constitution  and  the  Bill  of  Rights. 
In  1777  Blair  was  made  a  Judge  of  the  General  Court,  of  which  he 
afterwards  became  Chief  Justice  ;  in  1780  he  was  chosen  a  Judge  of 
the  High  Court  of  Chancery,  and  still  later  a  Justice  of  the  High 
Court  of  Appeals.  In  the  Constitutional  Convention,  he  was  a  stead- 
fast friend  of  the  Virginia  plan,  and  favored  giving  even  more  power 
to  the  general  government  than  was  finally  awarded  to  it.  He 
accepted  the  Constitution  as  the  best  that  could  be  secured,  and  in 
the  State  Convention  of  Virginia  warmly  favored  its  ratification.  He 
had  the  universal  respect  of  the  citizens  of  his  own  State,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  represented  the  best  type  of  the  Virginia  gentleman, 
than  whom  there  was  none  more  courtly  in  the  world.  He  was  a 
Justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  from  1789  to  1796,  and 
died  in  1800  at  his  home  in  Williamsburg. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


THOMAS  MIFFLIN. 


THOMAS    MIFFLIN' 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

THOMAS  MIFFLIN,  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  born  in 
1744,  at  Philadelphia.  He 
was  the  son  of  a  Quaker, 
who  intended  him  for  a 
mercantile  career,  but  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  Rev- 
olution he  insisted  on  tak- 
ing up  arms,  and  became 
one  of  the  best-known  men 
in  the  army  as  well  as  one 
of  the  bravest.  At  that 
time  he  had  already  achiev- 
ed a  considerable  personal 
popularity  in  the  politics  of 
his  native  State.  He  was  not  at  all  in  sympathy  with  the  methods 
of  Washington,  and  entered  the  combination  to  supplant  the  Vir- 
ginia statesman  and  soldier  in  favor  of  General  Gates.  The 
failure  of  this  scheme  brought  those  who  had  been  concerned 
in  it  into  something  like  general  disrepute.  But  the  hold  which 
Mifflin  had  gained  on  the  hearts  of  Pennsylvanians  was  not  to  be 
affected  in  that  way,  and,  in  1783,  after  the  end  of  the  war,  he  was 
elected  to  Congress.  Elected  to  the  presidency  of  that  body  it 
became  his  rather  embarrassing  duty  to  receive  back,  on  behalf  of  the 
Confederation,  the  commission  of  Washington  on  the  resignation  of 
the  latter  as  Commander-in-Chief.  He  took  this  occasion  to  show 
that  he  had  been  moved  by  no  petty  sentiment  in  the  past,  and  replied 
to  the  few  words  of  the  Commander  as  follows  :  "  We  join  you  in 
commending  the  interests  of  our  dearest  country  to  the  protection  of 
Almighty  God,  beseeching  Him  to  dispose  the  hearts  and  minds  of 
its  citizens  to  improve  the  opportunity  afforded  them  of  becoming  a 
happy  and  respectable  nation.  And  for  you  we  address  to  Him  our 
earnest  prayers  that  a  life  so  beloved  may  be  fostered  with  all  his 
care,  that  your  days  may  be  as  happy  as  they  have  been  illustrious, 
and  that  He  will  finally  give  you  that  reward  which  this  world  cannot 
give."  After  holding  the  office  of  Governor  for  nine  years,  Mifflin 
died  in  1800. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


97 


GEORGE  REED. 


GEORGE  REED. 

DELAWARE. 

GEORGE  REED,  of  Dela- 
ware, was  a  native  of 
Maryland,  and  was  born  In 
1734.  His  family  was  one 
of  considerable  wealth  in 
Dublin,  and  had  emigrated 
from  Ireland  to  settle  in 
that  State.  They  soon  re- 
moved to  Newcastle,  Del. 
The  son  first  went  to 
school  at  Chester,  Pa.,  and 
then  was  sent  to  to  the  in- 
stitution managed  by  Rev. 
Dr.  Allison,  at  New  Lon- 
don, Conn.  He  began  to 
study  law  at  the  age  of  seventeen  years,  and  two  years  afterward  was 
admitted  to  the  bar.  It  appears  that  Reed  was  not  a  great  speaker, 
and  that  he  recognized,  himself,  the  inexpediency  of  appearing  in 
court  to  plead  before  a  jury.  In  fact,  he  had  none  of  that  magnetism 
which  captivates  jurors  as  it  captivates  an  audience.  He  was  a  slow 
and  almost  painful  speaker.  But  then,  as  now,  there  were  other  ele- 
ments besides  eloquence  which  contributed  to  a  lawyer's  success. 
In  the  logic  of  the  law,  Mr.  Reed  was  thoroughly  well  versed,  and  in 
the  management  of  cases  he  had  few  equals.  As  a  result,  he  won 
more  legal  battles  than  most  of  the  greater  speakers,  and  was  never 
short  of  clients.  In  1763  he  became  Attorney  General  for  the  lower 
counties  of  his  State.  He  held  that  position  for  twelve  years,  but  in 
1775,  having  been  chosen  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress,  he 
decided  to  resign  the  Attorney  Generalship.  When  asked  the  reason 
of  this  course,  he  said  he  was  too  sincere  a  patriot  to  hold  a  position 
as  a  representative  of  his  colony  in  Congress,  hampered  by  the 
knowledge  that  he  held  another  place  under  the  British  crown.  He 
was  foremost  among  the  opponents  of  the  Stamp  Act,  and  did  his 
full  duty  in  resistance  to  Great  Britain  all  through  the  Revolution. 
He  was  not  an  active  participant  in  the  Convention  debates.  He  died 
in  1798,  having  held  the  positions  of  Governor,  United  States  Senator, 
and  Judge  of  the  State  Supreme  Court. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


CHARLES  COTESWORTHPINCKNEY. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

CHARLES  COTESWORTH 
PINCKNEY,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, was  born  in  1746. 
He  was  a  son  of  an  Eng- 
lish family,  which  had  set- 
tled in  South  Carolina  in 
1692.  Sent  to  England  at 
the  age  of  seven  years  to 
receive  an  education,  he 
did  not  return  to  America 
until  1769,  when  he  was 
twenty-five  years  of  age. 
In  the  meantime  he  had 
enjoyed  five  years  of  pri- 
CHARLES  COTESWORTH  PINCKNEY.  vate  tuition,  had  gone 

through  Oxford,  where  he  listened  to  a  course  of  law  lectures  by 
Blackstone,  and  had  studied  law  at  the  Temple.  He  had  also  made  a 
brief  tour  of  the  continent,  and  for  nine  months  had  studied  at  the 
Royal  Military  Academy  at  Caen  in  Normandy.  He  came  back, 
therefore,  admirably  equipped  for  those  duties  which  the  next  decade 
was  sure  to  develop  upon  the  shoulders  of  a  patriot  American.  He 
entered  at  once  upon  the  practice  of  law,  but  on  the  outbreak  of  the 
Revolution  entered  the  army,  and  soon  won  the  rank  of  Brigadier- 
General.  He  was  captured  at  the  fall  of  Charleston,  and  suffered 
from  the  inhuman  cruelty  of  the  British  to  their  American  prisoners. 
At  the  end  of  the  war  he  resumed  the  practice  of  his  profession.  The 
provision  in  the  Constitution  that  "  No  religious  test  shall  ever  be  re- 
quired as  a  qualification  for  any  office  of  public  trust  under  the  au- 
thority of  the  United  States,"  was  proposed  by  him.  He  declined  a 
United  States  Supreme  Court  Judgeship,  the  Secretaryship  of  War 
nnd  the  Secretaryship  of  State  under  Washington.  Having  occupied 
the  mission  to  France  and  driven  from  Paris  by  the  Directory,  he  gave 
utterance  to  what  has  become  a  household  expression  among  Ameri- 
cans, "  Millions  for  defence,  but  not  a  cent  for  tribute,"  in  answer  to 
an  insinuation  that  a  payment  of  money  might  avert  war  with  France. 
He  was  defeated  PS  the  Federalist  candidate  for  Vice-President  in 
1800.  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney  died  in  1825  at  Charleston. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


99 


WILLIAM  BLOUNT. 


\ 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 

WM.  BLOUNT,  of  North  Car- 
olina, was  born  in  1744  and 
was  a  native  of  that  State.  He 
had  more  of  the  distinctive 
pioneer  spirit  than  any  other  of 
the  signers,  and  his  name  is  in- 
separably connected  with  the 
development  of  Tennessee  in- 
to a  State.  Blount  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Provincial  Assembly 
of  1775  and  1776.  From  1780 
to  1784  he  served  in  that  body, 
which  was  known  as  the  House 
WILLIAM  BLOUNT.  of  Commons  in  North  Carolina. 

His  action  in  signing  the  Constitution  was  calculated  to  arouse 
against  him  a  very  strong  sentiment  in  his  State,  which  was  much 
dissatisfied  with  the  document  as  drawn  up  by  the  convention.  In 
fact,  it  was  late  in  1789  before  North  Carolina  could  be  prevailed  upon 
to  ratify  the  Constitution,  and  she  was  the  last  of  the  States  to  do  so 
except  Rhode  Island.  Blount  was  therefore  defeated  in  his  ambition 
to  be  one  of  the  first  United  States  Senators  from  his  State,  but  in  1790 
was  appointed  by  Washington  as  Governor  of  the  new  Territory  south 
of  the  Ohio  River.  He  settled  at  once  in  Tennessee,  and  was  the 
founder  of  the  City  of  Knoxville.  Blount  was  presiding  officer  over 
the  convention  which  formed  the  first  Constitution  of  Tennessee. 
After  the  admission  of  that  State  to  the  Union  in  1796  he  was  elected 
United  States  Senator.  Before  that  body  he  was  charged  with  having 
instigated  the  Creek  and  Cherokee  Indians  to  help  the  English,  in 
conquering  the  Spanish  country  south  of  his  Territory.  Found  guilty 
and  expelled,  he  went  back  to  Knoxville,  the  speaker  of  the  State 
Senate  resigned,  and  Blount  was  at  once  chosen  to  fill  the  place. 
It  appears,  therefore,  that  he  had,  at  least,  the  sympathy  and  support  of 
Tennessee  people.  He  died  at  Knoxville  in  1800. 


CHAPTER   XL 

SIGNERS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.— Continued. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  1706,  in  Bos- 
ton. He  was  eighty-one  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  the  Convention, 
and  was  the  oldest  of  the  delegates  there.  In  some  respects  he  is 
the  most  remarkable  man  of  whom  we  have  any  record  in  history. 
As  a  philosopher,  statesman,  inventor,  diplomat,  and  general  thinker, 
he  was  head  and  shoulders  above  every  man  of  his  time.  As  a  mere 
boy  he  had  come  to  Philadelphia  without  a  dollar  in  his  pocket  and 
had  worked  out  for  himself  his  own  fortune 


BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN. 

In  the  field  of  invention  alone,  Edison  is  the  only  man  who  can 
be  fairly  compared  with  Franklin  ;  and  it  is  impossible  to  say  now, 
how  many  of  the  machines  to  which  modern  life  owes  its  comparative 
comfort,  are  based  upon  principles  of  Franklin's  discovery.  Of  course 
there  was  no  patent-office  in  his  day  to  record  his  work  or  to  reward 
it  as  such  work  is  rewarded  now.  And  largely  for  this  reason  the  in- 
ventive genius  of  America's  myriad-minded  philosopher  has  been 
more  than  half  overlooked  even  by  his  admirers.  He  has  gone  down 

101 


IO2  SOUVENIR    AND 


to  posterity  as  a  level-headed  thinker  however,  and  enough  is  known 
of  his  work  at  home  and  abroad,  in  behalf  of  American  liberty  to 
form  a  partial  estimate  of  how  invaluable  it  was  to  the  cause  which  he 
espoused.  His  own  business  success  had  been  remarkable,  and  had 
attested  the  value  of  the  "  Poor  Richard  "  maxims,  even  before  the 
latter  became  the  common  household  property  of  all  Americans. 
Edinburgh  and  Oxford  Universities  were  not  slow  to  recognize  the 
value  of  his  scientific  researches.  They  both  awarded  him  degrees. 
Franklin  had  lived  in  England  from  1757  to  1762  as  agent  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Assembly  in  the  latter' s  trouble  with  the  Proprietaries. 
From  1764  to  1775  he  was  the  agent  in  England,  not  only  of  the 
colony  of  Pennsylvania,  but  of  New  Jersey,  Massachusetts  and 
Georgia.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution  it  was  evident  to  every- 
one that  Franklin  could  be  of  immensely  greater  service  to  the  Colo- 
nial cause  in  Paris  than  in  Philadelphia  ;  that  his  diplomacy  would 
do  far  more  to  hold  up  the  hands  of  Washington  than  any  one  man 
could  do  in  the  council  at  home  or  in  the  field.  He  therefore  went 
to  the  French  Court,  and  to  his  efforts  America  owes  the  alliance 
which  made  her  independence  possible.  He  stayed  in  Paris  until  1785, 
although  in  1783  he  acted  as  one  of  the  American  Commissioners  in 
signing  the  definite  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain.  Franklin  had 
been  home  only  two  years  when  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention.  The  position  was  one  peculiarly  congenial 
to  the  great  philosopher.  For  many  years  he  had  longed  to  see  es- 
tablished a  more  perfect  union,  which  should  place  beyond  question 
the  permanence  of  that  liberty  which  had  been  achieved  with  so  much 
difficulty.  Long  before  the  signing  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence he  had  projected  a  plan  for  such  union.  After  the  Convention 
met  he  devoted  his  whole  time  to  the  formulation  of  such  suggestions 
as  in  his  opinion  could  be  accepted  and  would  not  develop  structural 
weakness  in  the  new  government.  He  knew  that  his  ideals  could  not 
be  fully  realized,  and  with  that  intensely  practical  spirit  which 
ever  tempered  his  philosophy,  Franklin  preferred  securing  the  best 
that  could  be  secured,  to  losing  something  still  better.  The  Consti- 
tution as  drawn  up  was  not  in  all  respects  to  his  liking.  It  had  flaws 
which  he  could  see,  and  which  have  been  brought  out  already  in  the 
operation  of  the  governmental  scheme.  But  after  the  document  had 
been  framed  he  saw  'that  the  future  of  the  United  States  depended 
upon  its  acceptance  by  the  several  States,  because  no  other  form  of 
Union  would  be  practicable  after  this  had  been  rejected.  He  therefore 
spoke  in  the  following  words  of  the  duty  devolving  upon  himself  and 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  1 03 


his  fellow  delegates  :  "  The  opinions  I  have  had  of  its  errors  I  sacri- 
fice to  the  public  good.  Within  these  walls  they  were  born,  and  here 
they  shall  die.  I  hope  that  for  our  own  sakes,  as  part  of  the  people 
and  for  the  sake  of  posterity,  we  shall  act  heartily  and  unanimously 
in  recommending  this  Constitution,  approved  by  Congress  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Convention,  wherever  our  influence  may  extend,  and 
turn  our  future  thoughts  and  endeavors  to  the  means  of  having  it 
well  administered."  After  the  document  had  been  signed,  Franklin 
looked  up  toward  the  President's  chair  and  called  attention  to  the 
picture  of  a  rising  sun  there  portrayed.  "  Painters  often  have  diffi- 
culty in  distinguishing  between  a  rising  and  a  setting  sun  in  their  oil," 
said  he.  "  Often  and  often,  in  the  course  of  the  session  and  the  vicis- 
situdes of  my  hopes  and  fears  as  to  its  issue,  I  have  looked  at  that 
sun  behind  the  President,  without  being  able  to  tell  whether  it  was  ris- 
ing or -setting  ;  but,  now  at  length,  I  have  the  happiness  to  know  that 
it  is  a  rising  and  not  a  setting  sun."  He  never  had  any  serious  doubt 
that  the  sober  sense  of  the  American  people  would  be  adequate  to 
the  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  when  time  should  have  made  its 
defects  apparent. 

A  brief  story  of  the  main  features  of  Franklin's  life  is  inter- 
esting. He  was  of  a  poor  family  in  Boston,  and  when  only  twelve 
years  of  age  was  apprenticed  to  his  step-brother,  James  Franklin, 
who  was  an  employing  printer.  The  boy  showed  his  quickness  at 
learning  the  trade,  but  did  not  get  along  well  with  his  employer,  and 
the  wages  paid  him  were  very  small.  He  decided  to  try  his  fortunes 
in  Philadelphia,  and  when  he  reached  there  had  only  a  shilling  in  his 
pocket.  Employment  was  soon  secured.  He  saved  most  of  his 
earnings.  Soon  he  was  able  to  start  a  paper  known  as  the  "  Gazette," 
and  in  1732  he  published  the  "  Poor  Richard  Almanack,"  above 
alluded  to.  In  the  same  year  he  founded  the  first  company  for  the 
extinguishing  of  fires  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  1738  established  the 
first  fire  insurance  company  in  that  city.  His  discovery  of  the  iden- 
tity of  lightning  and  electricity  by  means  of  a  kite,  with  which  he 
brought  the  electric  fluid  down  during  the  storm,  is  familiar  to  every 
schoolboy.  This  experiment  took  place  in  1752,  and  soon  afterwards 
Franklin  published  a  pamphlet  showing  how  the  discovery  could  be 
utilized  in  lightning-rods  for  the  protection  of  buildings.  He  worked 
hard  for  the  adoption  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The 
offensive  and  defensive  treaty  with  France  was  entirely  the  result  of 
his  exertions,  and  in  1782  he  had  the  pleasure  of  affixing  his  signa- 
ture to  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain.  Later 


104 


SOUVENIR    AND 


on,  he  represented  the  Congress  in  London,  and  the  following  story 
illustrates  the  sturdiness  of  his  Americanism.  It  was  at  a  diplomatic 
dinner,  and  an  Englishman  proposed  a  toast  to  Great  Britain  : 
"The  sun,  whose  rays  warm  and  enlighten  nations  in  every  quarter 
of  the  globe."  The  French  ambassador  in  his  turn  suggested  : 
"  France,  the  moon,  whose  rays  shine  with  the  sun's  reflected  glory." 
Both  toasts  were  responded  to.  Then  all  eyes  were  upon  Franklin. 
Each  one  present  was  saying  to  himself,  "  He  has  only  the  stars  left, 
or  he  must  break  the  metaphor."  But  Franklin  choose  neither  alter- 
native. Rising  in  all  the  dignity  of  a  well-preserved  old  man,  he 
said  with  great  impressiveness  : 

"  Let  us  drink  now  to  America,  the  Joshua  who  commanded  the 
sun  and  the  moon  to  stand  still,  and  they  obeyed  him." 

No  one  could  complain.  All  drank  to  the  toast,  and  all  acknowl- 
edged that  the  shrewd  Yankee  philosopher  had  outwitted  the  diplo- 
matists. The  banquet  hall  rang  with  applause.  Franklin  bowed 
his  majestic  hoary  head  and  took  his  seat.  He  appreciated  his  own 
triumph. 

Benjamin  Franklin  died  in  1790,  at  Philadelphia. 


N,   E.   MEAD   S   SON, 

TAILORS  &  IMPORTERS, 


25  EAST  17TH  STREET. 


—THE— 


MEAD  ABDOMINAL  BELT  DRAWERS, 


Made  of  the  best  materials  and  put  together  in  a 
thorough    manner,    insuring  great  durability,   which, 
coupled  with  their  price,  renders  them  really  economical  to  wear. 

The  Belt  is  a  support  to  the  abdominal  wall,  pressing  equally  throughout  its 
entire  extent,  tending  greatly  to  prevent  ruptures,  and  also  throwing  all  the 
weight  of  the  abdomen  upon  the  hips  and  small  of  the  back. 


WM.    LAWRENCE  MEAD. 


OFF  I  CIA  L    PR  OCR  A  MME. 


RUFUS  KING. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

RUFUS  KING,  of  Massachusetts,  was  born 
in  1755  at  Scarborough,  now  in  the  State 
of  Maine.  His  youth  was  surrounded  by 
all  the  softening  influences  which  wealth 
could  afford,  for  his  father  was  one  of  the 
richest  merchants  in  the  colonies  at  that 
time.  He  had  a  thorough  education,  and 
then  studied  law  in  the  office  of  Theophilus 
Parsons,  a  leading  member  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Bar.  He  served  as  an  aide-de- 
camp of  Gen.  Glover  during  the  Revolu- 
tion, became  a  member  of  Congress  after 
that,  and  distinguished  himself  in  1785  by 
attempting  to  pass  a  resolution  forbidding 
the  existence  of  slavery  in  any  States  formed  from  the  Northwestern 
Territory,  in  one  of  the  articles  of  the  compact  between  the  American 
commonwealths.  This  was  referred  to  the  Committee  of  the  Whole, 
and  afterwards  embodied  in  the  Nathan  Kane  ordinance  of  1787.  In 
1788  Mr.  King  removed  to  New  York,  and  was  sent  to  the  United 
States  Senate  from  that  State.  He  at  once  became  one  of  the  fore- 
most members  of  that  body.  In  1796  he  declined  the  Secretaryship 
of  State,  but  accepted  the  position  of  Minister  to  England,  which  he 
held  until  1804.  Nine  years  after  his  return,  Mr.  King  was  again 
elected  to  the  Senate,  and  was  re-elected  in  1819,  and  strenuously 
opposed  the  admission  of  Missouri  as  a  slave  State.  He  went  to  the 
Court  of  St.  James  as  United  States  Minister,  again,  in  1825,  but  his 
health  was  not  good,  and  he  came  back  home  to  Jamaica,  Long 
Island,  where  his  death  occurred  on  April  29,  1827. 


RUFUS  KING. 


IO6  SOUVENIR    AND 


DAVID  BREARLEY, 

NEW  JERSEY. 

DAVID  BREARLEY,  of  New  Jersey,  was  born  in  1745,  and  was 
therefore  thirty-one  years  of  age  when  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence was  signed.  He  had  been  a  lawyer  in  excellent  practice,  and 
was  a  man  of  thorough  education.  His  interest  in  the  militia  system 
of  the  colony  had  always  been  an  active  one,  and  it  was  with  any- 
thing but  reluctance  that  he  took  a  command  in  the  Revolutionary 
forces  of  his  own  State.  He  had  also  been  a  most  enthusiastic 
patriot,  a  firm  believer  in  the  right  of  the  colonies  to  autonomy  in 
local  government,  as  well  as  to  independence  from  the  mother  country 
in  case  such  autonomy  was  refused.  He  became  a  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  in  Maxwell's  famous  brigade  of  the  Jersey  Line,  and  in 
action  repeatedly  distinguished  himself.  He  was  known  among  his 
comrades  as  a  thoroughly  cool  and  reliable  officer,  as  well  as  one  of 
the  bravest  of  the  brave.  In  1779  he  resigned  his  commission  to 
take  the  place  of  Chief  Justice  of  New  Jersey,  which  position  he  had 
been  holding  for  eight  years,  when  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Consti- 
tutional Convention.  His  efforts  were  of  great  service  in  securing 
the  ratification  of  the  Constitution  in  New  Jersey's  State  Convention. 
In  1788  Mr.  Brearley  was  made  a  Presidential  elector,  and  one  year 
later  he  resigned  his  position  as  Chief  Justice  in  order  to  become  a 
Judge  of  the  Federal  District  Court  for  New  Jersey.  In  this  posi- 
tion he  proved  his  capacity  to  interpret  intelligently  that  system  of 
Federal  law  which  the  Constitution  had  rendered  possible.  He  died 
in  1790. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  107 


THOMAS   FITZSIMMONS. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Thomas  Fitzsimmons,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  a  native  of  Ireland, 
and  was  born  in  1741.  Like  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Irishmen 
since  his  time  he  was  driven  to  emigrate  to  this  country  by  oppression 
in  his  native  land.  He  settled  in  Philadelphia  in  1765,  and  soon 
afterward  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  Robert  Meade,  an  ancestor  of 
General  Meade,  of  Gettysburg  fame.  Mr.  Fitzsimmons  went  into 
partnership  with  a  brother-in-law,  and  was  doing  a  good  business 
when  the  troubles  began  which  ended  in  the  Revolution.  He  was  one 
of  the  first  to  espouse  the  cause  of  the  colonies  against  the  mother 
country,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  go  into  the  army  himself.  He  raised 
and  equipped  a  company  which  went  into  the  first  campaigns  under 
his  own  command.  Afterward  he  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Safety  and  of  the  Navy  Board.  The  house  of  Meade  &  Fitzsim- 
mons, in  1780,  subscribed  the  enormous  sum  of  ^5,000  to  the  cause 
of  the  National  defence.  In  1872  Mr.  Fitzsimmons  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  National  Congress,  and  was  one  of  the  most  influential 
debaters  on  all  questions  of  finance.  In  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion he  was  one  of  the  warmest  opponents  of  the  theory  of  universal 
suffrage,  and  wanted  to  have  the  privilege  of  the  ballot  confined  to 
freeholders.  He  also  favored  a  tax  on  exports.  Under  the  Constitu- 
tion he  was  elected  a  member  of  Congress  to  represent  the  city  of 
Philadelphia,  and  in  the  earlier  debates  in  Congress  he  was  among 
the  first  of  American  statesmen  to  advocate  a  protective  tariff  for  the 
purpose  of  building  up  the  manufacturing  industries  of  the  United 
States.  In  1794  he  was  defeated  for  Congress,  and,  after  holding 
important  positions  in  several  financial  corporations,  he  died  in  1811. 


IO8  SOUVENIR    AND 


JACOB  BROOM: 

DELAWARE. 

JACOB  BROOM,  of  Delaware,  was  born  in  1752.  He  was  a  man  of 
forceful  individuality  and  of  thorough  training  in  public  affairs.  Rep- 
resenting a  State  which  was  naturally  more  or  less  jealous  of  the 
greater  commonwealths  like  New  York  and  Virginia,  he  had  the  tact 
to  make  himself  a  personal  friend  of  the  greatest  statesmen  in  each 
of  these  Commonwealths.  In  this  way  he  did  as  much  as  any  one  of 
his  co-workers  in  Delaware  to  secure  the  ends  which  the  State  had 
in  view.  He  had  the  respect  of  all  who  corresponded  with  him,  and 
these  comprised  the  leading  men  in  each  of  the  colonies.  He  held 
no  public  position  outside  of  the  two  conventions  which  contributed 
to  the  establishment  of  a  more  perfect  Union.  At  the  Annapolis 
Convention,  where  nobody  was  sure  of  anything  connected  with  the 
perpetuity  of  the  Confederation  in  any  form,  Mr.  Broom  was  one  of 
the  Commissioners  of  Delaware,  and,  together  with  Read,  Dickinson, 
Bedford  and  Bassett,  helped  to  make  it  clear  that  if  their  interests 
were  not  wantonly  infringed  upon,  the  smaller  States  would  offer  no 
factious  opposition  to  any  form  of  Union.  This  impression  was  em- 
phasized by  the  position  taken  by  the  same  men  in  the  Constitutional 
Convention.  Broom's  address  to  Washington,  delivered  on  Decem- 
ber 17,  1783,  was  a  most  eloquent  one.  He  had  two  sons — Jacob 
Broom,  who  was  elected  to  Congress  from  Pennsylvania,  and  who  be- 
came, in  1852,  the  "American  Party's"  candidate  for  the  Presidency 
of  the  United  States  ;  and  James  M.  Broom,  who  was  a  member  of 
Congress  from  Delaware  from  1805  to  1807,  and  afterwards  became, 
like  his  brother,  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  bar.  Jacob  Broom, 
Sr.,  himself,  took  up  his  residence  in  Philadelphia  late  in  life,  where 
he  died  in  1810. 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


GEORGE   CLYMER. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

GEORGE  CLYMER,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, was  born  in  1739. 
His  parents  died  when  he  was 
very  young,  and  he  became  a 
ward  of  his  uncle,  Mr.  Cole- 
man,  who  was  a  man  of  high 
character,  and  who  appears  to 
have  done  all  that  he  could  for 
the  orphan  boy.  The  latter 
enjoyed  a  good  common- 
school  education,  and,  as  a 
young  man,  entered  a  mercan- 
tile house  in  the  Quaker  City. 
He  did  his  work  well,  and 
GEORGE  CLYMER.  there  is  no  doubt  that  he 

would  have  made  his  mark  in  the  commercial  world  of  the  colonies 
but  for  the  fact  that  his  mind  was  early  absorbed  by  the  politics  of 
the  period,  and  that  he  chose  to  give  to  the  service  of  his  country 
those  services  which  would  have  made  him  wealthy  and  prosperous  if 
they  had  been  devoted  to  business.  George  Clymer  was  a  member  of 
Congress  in  1776,  and,  together  with  Wilson,  Taylor,  Ross  and  Rush, 
was  among  the  first  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He 
was  in  Congress  until  the  latter  part  of  1777,  but  then  failed  of  a 
re-election,  and  retired  to  private  life  until  1780,  when  he  was  again 
elected  to  that  body.  Pennsylvania  owes  to  Clymer  a  debt  of  grati- 
tude because  of  his  persistent  and  successful  efforts  to  bring  the 
penal  code  of  that  State  into  harmony  with  the  humanitarian  tenden- 
cies of  civilization.  In  the  Constitutional  Convention  he  was  one  of 
the  most  valuable  members,  and  his  views  were  characterized  by 
broad  intelligence.  No  man  did  better  work  in  securing  the  adoption 
of  the  Constitution  by  his  State.  Under  the  Constitution  Clymer 
was  elected  a  member  of  Congress,  His  death  occurred  in  1813. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

SIGNERS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.— Continued. 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON. 

NEW  YORK. 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON,  of  New  York,  was  born  in  the  year  1757, 
in  the  Island  of  Nevis,  and  was  therefore  only  thirty  years  of  age  at 
the  time  of  the  Convention's  sessions.  At  the  age  of  twelve  years  he 
entered  a  mercantile  establishment  at  Santa  Cruz,  keeping  up  his 
studies  in  the  meantime  in  order  to  fit  himself  for  college.  Three 
years  later  he  came  to  New  York,  and  passed  without  difficulty  the 
entrance  examinations  at  King's  College  (now  Columbia),  where  he 


ALEXANDER    HAMILTON. 

soon  distinguished  himself  not  only  in  the  regular  work  of  his  classes 
but  as  a  writer  on  subjects  too  formidable  for  most  young  men  of 
his  age.  A  series  of  political  papers  on  the  rights  of  the  Colonies, 
coming  from  his  pen  when  he  was  seventeen  years  old,  and  published 
anonymously,  was  attributed  to  several  of  the  best  known  thinkers  on 
the  topic  of  National  development.  He  early  identified  himself  with 
the  patriotic  sentiments  which  were  gaining  prevalence  rapidly  in  New 
York,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years  left  college  to  enter  the  Revo- 
lutionary army  as  a  Captain  of  Artillery.  One  year  afterwards  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  aides-de-camp  of  Washington,  with  the  rank  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel.  In  this  appointment  the  commander  of  the 

in 


112  SOUVENIR    AND 


patriotic  forces  showed  more  signally,  perhaps,  than  at  any  other  time 
in  his  career,  the  wonderful  faculty  of  selecting  his  subordinates 
which  amounted  at  times  to  intuition. 

During  five  years'  service  in  the  field,  for  a  considerable  term  of 
years  in  the  Continental  Congress,  and  throughout  the  dismal  period 
of  semi-anarchy  which  followed  the  recognition  of  our  nationality  by 
Great  Britain,  in  the  Constitutional  Convention,  and  under  the  great 
chieftain  in  the  first  civic  administration  under  the  governmental 
scheme  framed  by  that  Convention,  Alexander  Hamilton  always 
justified  the  confidence  reposed  in  him  by  George  Washington.  As  a 
soldier,  a  thinker,  a  statesman,  and  a  financier,  this  young  man 
proved  himself  the  equal  of  the  most  mature  intellects  of  his  age. 
His  work  in  the  Convention  was  harder  and  more  effective  than  that 
of  any  other  member.  He  is  said  to  have  been  capable  of  most 
intense  and  prolonged  intellectual  application,  although  his  mind  was 
not  that  of  a  plodder,  and  his  perceptions  were  as  rapid  and  acute  as 
his  generalizations  were  accurate  and  comprehensive.  Hamilton's 
abhorrence  of  disorder  led  him,  perhaps,  to  the  other  extreme  in  his 
theories  of  government.  Left  to  himself,  he  would  have  established  a 
constitutional  monarchy  with  a  Senate  composed  of  life  members, 
and  a  House  of  Representatives  elected  once  in  six  years.  On  all 
these  points  he  was  overruled.  President  and  Senators  were  given 
fixed  terms,  and  the  term  of  Congressmen  was  reduced  to  two  years. 
But  Hamilton's  crowning  glory  is  the  fact,  that  to  his  genius  the 
United  States  owes  the  system  of  unique  checks  arid  balances  which 
put  it  out  of  the  power  of  bad  men  in  any  one  branch  of  the  govern- 
ment to  do  any  fatal  injury  to  the  political  integrity  of  the  whole. 
His  distinctive  theories  on  the  question  of  centralization  were  the 
basis  upon  which  the  great  Federalist  party  was  built  up  ;  and  the 
germs  of  centralization  which  he  succeeded  in  planting  in  the  Consti- 
tution itself,  grew  up  in  such  a  way  as  to  offer  needed  support  to  the 
government  at  Washington  at  a  time  when  it  was  in  danger  of  falling 
under  blows  which  even  the  prophetic  genius  of  Hamilton  himself 
could  not  have  foreseen.  It  is  true,  too,  that  the  tendency  of  govern- 
mental development  in  a  direction  which  Hamilton  would  have 
favored,  has  been  a  more  or  less  persistent  one  ever  since  1789. 
With  the  question  whether  the  tendency  is  or  is  not  a  wholesome  one, 
it  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  sketch  to  deal.  That  a  man  thirty  years 
of  age  should  have  had  the  adroitness  to  force  his  compeers  to  half 
unwillingly  adopt  his  own  views,  in  the  face  of  the  strongest  prejudices 
against  them,  nurtured  as  those  prejudices  had  been  by  ten  years  of 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


clashing  and  bitterness  between  one  State  and  another  is  indubitable 
proof  of  paramount  genius.  In  his  papers  in  "  The  Federalist  "  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  Hamilton  did  even  more  than  Madison  and 
Jay  to  secure  the  .adoption  of  the  Constitution.  These  papers  will 
ever  live  as  masterpieces  of  political  reasoning  as  well  as  evidences  of 
the  cleverest  practical  statesmanship.  There  is  none  of  the  effer- 
vescence of  youth  about  them.  Every  sentence  is  written  with  a  pur- 
pose to  placate  some  form  of  opposition,  or  to  stir  up  on  some  new 
ground  the  sentiment  in  favor  of  Nationalism.  No  petty'personal 
pride  led  him  to  carp  at  the  work  of  a  convention  which  had  thrown 
aside  so  many  of  his  pet  ideas.  He  writes  as  a  true  patroit,  and  be- 
cause of  his  apparent  self-abnegation  his  words  have  all  the  more 
weight.  They  turned  the  balance  in  his  own  State,  and  without  New 
York  the  Constitution  would  have  been  abortive.  In  the  State  Con- 
vention called  to  act  upon  that  document,  it  was  Hamilton  who  stood 
for  its  adoption  against  his  fellow  delegates,  Yates  and  Lansing,  who 
had  refused  to  sign.  His  eloquence  won  the  day.  Success  did  not 
come  at  once,  but  it  came  ultimately.  The  Empire  State  was  drawn 
into  line.  After  Washington's  inauguration  Hamilton  was  asked  to 
take  the  Treasury  portfolio,  and  he  accepted  the  charge.  Like  every 
other  responsibility  ever  thrown  upon  him,  this  was  manfully  dis- 
charged. The  assumption  of  the  State  debts,  and  the  delicacy  with 
which  the  subject  of  taxation  by  the  new  government  had  to  be  ap- 
proached, rendered  the  task  of  the  first  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
anything  but  a  sinecure.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  real  work  of  organ- 
izing the  government  fell  upon  Hamilton's  shoulders.  In  1795  he 
retired,  and  took  up  the  practice  of  law  in  New  York  City,  where  he 
had  an  immense  number  of  friends.  He  still  retained  the  real  leader- 
ship of  the  Federalist  party,  and  his  equally  facile  and  forceful  pen 
was  of  great  value  to  that  organization,  which,  nevertheless,  could 
not  withstand  the  odium  brought  upon  it  by  the  passage  of  the  Alien 
and  Sedition  laws,  and  fell  in  1800  under  a  reaction  of  public  sentiment. 
Hamilton  had  been  restored  to  the  army  as  second  in  command,  at  the 
request  of  Washington,  in  1798,  in  view  of  an  expected  French  invasion, 
and  had  succeeded  to  command  on  the  death  of  Washington,  'but 
soon  resigned  and  returned  to  the  New  York  Bar.  He  was  not  fond 
of  a  military  life  or  of  military  pomp.  Pre-eminently  he  was  fitted  to 
shine  as  an  advocate.  But  it  was  an  absolute  impossibility  for  such 
a  man  to  surrender  his  interest  or  to  avoid  participation  in  political 
events.  In  1804  occurred  the  fatal  duel  with  Aaron  Burr.  It  is  not 
unfair  to  the  latter  to  say  that  the  greatest  statesman  and  the  great- 


SOUVENIR    AND 


est  politician  of  that  period  were  respectively  the  murdered  and  the 
murderer  on  that  lamentable  occasion.  Hamilton  was  opposed  to 
duelling  on  principle.  He  never  hesitated  to  denounce  the  practice 
as  a  barbarous  one;  but  at  that  time  no  public  man  could  afford  to 
decline  a  challenge.  The  trouble  had  arisen  out  of  a  political  differ- 
ence. Its  ending  robbed  the  country  and  the  State  of  New  York  of 
one  whose  counsels  were  invaluable,  and  whose  place  no  other  man 
was  capable  of  filling.  Hamilton  died,  as  he  had  lived,  respected  by 
mall  en,  regretted  by  all  true  patriots. 

WILLIAM    JACKSON. 

SECRETARY. 

WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention,  was  born  in 
England  in  1759.  In  his  early  youth  he 
was  sent  to  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
and  was  educated  there  under  the  guard- 
ianship of  Colonel  Owen  Roberts.  In 
June,  1775,  ne  was  given  a  commission  as 
Lieutenant  in  the  First  Regiment  of 
South  Carolina.  In  1779  he  was  promo- 
ted to  a  captaincy,  and  then  was  made 
Aid-de-Camp  to  General  Lincoln,  which 
gave  him  the  rank  of  major.  Like  sever- 
WILLIAM  JACKSON.  al  other  well-known  patriots,  he  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  British  at  the  fall  of  Charleston.  He  was  exchanged 
in  1781,  and  was  at  once  appointed  secretary  to  John  Laurens,  who 
was  just  setting  out  on  a  mission  to  France  to  purchase  supplies  for 
the  Revolutionary  armies.  He  became  Assistant  Secretary  of  War 
under  General  Lincoln,  on  his  return,  but  resigned  that  place  in  1783 
in  order  to  travel  in  Europe  on  his  private  affairs.  A  year  later  he 
settled  down  to  the  practice  of  law  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia, 
and  was  engaged  in  that  way  when  the  Constitutional  Convention  met. 
On  the  advice  of  Washington,  he  was  elected  secretary  of  that  body, 
and  the  final  success  of  its  work  is  largely  due  to  the  fidelity  of 
Jackson.  On  the  inauguration  of  the  first  President  of  the  United 
States,  he  became  private  secretary  to  Washington.  He  refused,  in 
1792,  the  position  of  Adjutant-General  of  the  army,  but  in  1796 
accepted  that  of  Surveyor  of  the  Port  of  Philadelphia,  from  which 
place  Jefferson  removed  him  in  1802.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  man 
of  rare  qualities  of  heart  and  brain.  No  scrap  of  writing  in  his  hand, 
with  reference  to  the  work  of  the  Convention,  is  in  existence,  and  he 
would  never  talk  on  that  topic.  He  died  in  1828. 


SOUVENTR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  115 


HISTORY  OF  THE  AMENDMENTS* 

AT  the  first  session  of  Congress  under  the  Constitution,  begun  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  March  4th,  1789,  many  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  were  offered  for  consideration.  Ten  of  these  were  pro- 
posed by  Congress  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States.  They 
were  ratified  by  the  requisite  number  by  the  middle  of  December, 
1791.  The  Xlth  Amendment  was  proposed  March  5th,  1794,  and 
was  ratified  in  1798. 

The  Xllth  amendment  was  proposed  December  i2th,  1803,  and 
was  ratified  in  1804. 

In  May,  1810,  an  Amendment  was  proposed  by  Congress,  pro- 
hibiting citizens  of  the  United  States  from  accepting  or  retaining  any 
title  of  nobility  or  honor,  present,  pension  or  emolument  from  any 
person,  king,  or  foreign  power,  without  the  consent  of  Congress, 
under  the  penalty  of  disfranchisement.  It  was  never  ratified. 

The  Xlllth  Amendment  was  adopted  by  Congress  January  3ist, 

1865,  and  was  ratified  December  i8th,  1865. 

The  XlVth  Amendment  was  adopted   by  Congress  June   i3th, 

1866,  and  was  ratified  July  2oth,  1868. 

The  XVth  Amendment  was  adopted  and  proclaimed  March  3oth, 
1870. 


SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


117 


ORDER  OF  RATIFICATION  OF  THE  CON 
STITUTION  BY  THE  STATES. 


Delaware,     . 
Pennsylvania,    .     . 
New  Jersey.       .     . 
Georgia,  .     .     .     . 
Connecticut,     .     . 
Massachusetts,  . 
Maryland,     .     .     . 
South  Carolina, 
New  Hampshire,    . 
Virginia,       .     .     . 
New  York,    .     .     . 
North  Carolina, 
Rhode  Island, 


.  Dec.  7,  1787, 
.  Dec.  12,    " 
.  Dec.  1 8,    " 
.  Jan.  2,  1788, 
.     "     9,      « 
.  Feb.  6,     " 
.  Apr.  28,  " 
.  May  23,   " 
.  June  21,  " 
.  June  26,  " 
/July  26,   " 
.  Nov.  21,  1789. 
May   29,  1790. 


.  Unanimously. 
.  46  to  23. 
.   Unanimously. 
.  Unanimously. 
.   128  to  40. 
.     .   187  to  168. 

.    63   tO    12. 

.     .  149  to  73. 

.     .  57  to  46. 

.  89  to  79. 

.  30  to  28. 


SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  \  \  t) 


ORDER  OF  ADMISSION  OF  STATES. 


Vermont, 

Kentucky,  . 

Tennessee,  . 

Ohio,  .    .  . 

Louisiana,  . 

Indiana,  .  . 

Misissippi,  . 

Illinois,    .  . 
Alabama, 

Maine,     .  . 


.  1791.  Missouri,  . 

.  1792.  Arkansas, 

.  1796.  Michigan, 

.  1802.  Florida, 

.  1812.  Texas, 

.  1816.  Iowa,    .     . 

.  1817.  Wisconsin, 

.  1818.  California, 

.  1819.  Minnesota, 

.  1820.  Oregon,   . 


1821.  Kansas,  .     . 

1836.  West  Virginia, 

1837.  Nebraska,    . 
1845.  Nevada,  . 

1845.  Colorado,     .     . 

1846.  Montana, 
1848.  North  Dakota, . 
1850.  South  Dakota,  . 
1858.  Washington,     . 
1859. 


1861. 
1863. 
1864. 
1864. 
1876. 
1889. 
1889. 
1889. 
1889. 


TERRITORIES. 


Arizona.  Indian  Territory.          Utah.  Idaho. 

New  Mexico.    Wyoming.    District  of  Columbia.     District  of  Alaska. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  per- 
fect union,  establish  justice,  ensure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for 
the  common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the 
blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and 
establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America  : 

ARTICLE  I. 

SECTION  i. 

i.  All  legislative  powers,  herein  granted,  shall  be  vested  in  a  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives. 

SECTION  2. 

1.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members 
chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  States  ;  and 
the  electors  in  each  State   shall   have  the  qualifications  requisite  for 
electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

2.  No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have  attained 
to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of 
that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  accord- 
ing to  their  respective  numbers  ;  which  shall  be  determined  *by  add- 
ing to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  to 
service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three- 
fifths  of  all  other  persons.     The  actual  enumeration  shall  be  made 
within   three   years  after  the  first   meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in 
such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.     The  number  of  Represent- 
atives shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each  State 
shall  have  at  least  one  Representative  ;  and   until  such  enumeration 
shall   be   made,   the   State  of    New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to 
choose   three,    Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 

121 


122  SOUVENIR    AND 


Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New  York  six,  New  Jersey  four, 
Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North 
Carolina  five,  South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 

4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any  state, 
the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such 
vacancies. 

5.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker  and 
other  officers,  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

SECTION  3. 

1.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two  sena- 
tors from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  legislature  thereof,  for  six  years; 
and  each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled,  in  consequence  of 
the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided,  as  equally  as  may  be,  into 
three  classes.     The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be 
vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year,  of  the  second  class  at 
the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second 
year;  and  if  vacancies  happen,  by  resignation  or  otherwise,  during  the 
recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  State,  the  executive  thereof  may  make 
temporary  appointments  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature, 
which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 
age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  State  for 
which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4.  The  vice-president  of  the  United  States  shall  be  president  of  the 
Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

5.  The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  president 
pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice  president,  or  when  he  shall 
exercise  the  office -of  president  of  the  United  States. 

6.  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments. 
When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation. 
When  the  president  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  chief  justice 
shall  preside;  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  concur- 
rence of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

7.  Judgment,  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  not  extend  further 
than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy 
any  office  of  honor,  trust  or  profit,  under  the  United  States;  but  the 
party  convicted  shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  indictment, 
trial,  judgment  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


SECTION  4. 

1.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  senators 
and  representatives  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the  legislature 
thereof  ;   but  the  Congress  may,  at  any  time,  by  law,  make  or  alter 
such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  senators. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year;  and  such 
meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall, 
by  law,  appoint  a  different  day. 

SECTION  5. 

1.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  con- 
stitute a  quorum  to  do  business;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn 
from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of 
absent  members,  in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each 
house  may  provide. 

2.  Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  punish 
its   members    for   disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of 
two-thirds,  expel  a  member. 

3.  Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and,  from 
time  to  time,  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may,  in  their 
judgment,  require  secrecy  ;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  members  of 
either  house,    on   any  question,   shall,   at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of 
those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

4.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall,  without 
the  consent"  of  the  other   adjourn  for  more   than  three  days   nor  to 
any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

SECTION  6. 

1.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  compensation 
for  their   services,   to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the 
treasury   of    the   United   States.     They   shall,    in  all  cases,  except 
treason,  felony  and  breach  of  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during 
their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses,  and  going 
to  and  returning  from   the  same  ;  and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in 
either  house  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place. 

2.  No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which 
he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of 
the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emoluments 
whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such  time  ;  and  no  person 
holding  any  office  under  the  United   States  shall  be  a  member  of 
either  house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 


124  SOUVENIR    AND 


SECTION  7. 

1.  All  bills,  for  raising  revenue,  shall  originate  in  the  House  of 
Representatives;  but  the  Senate  may  propose,  or  concur  with,  amend- 
ments as  on  other  bills. 

2.  Every  bill,  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives and  the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States  ;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it,  but 
if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  which  it 
shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections,  at  large,  on  their 
journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.     If,  after  such  reconsideration, 
two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent, 
together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other  house,  by  which  it  shall 
likewise  be  reconsidered  ;  and  if  approved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house 
it  shall  become  a  law.     But  in  all  cases,  the  votes  of  both  houses 
shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays,  and  the  names'of  the  persons 
voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each 
house  respectively.     If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President 
within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented 
to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it, 
unless  the  Congress  by  their  adjournment  prevent  its  return,  in  which 
case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3.  Every  order,  resolution  or  vote  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a 
question  of  adjournment)  shall  be  presented  to  the   President  of  the 
United  States  ;  and,  before  the  same  shall  take  effect,   shall  be  ap- 
proved by  him  ;  or  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  re-passed  by 
two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  according  to 
the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

SECTION  8. 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  : 

1.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises;  to  pay 
the  debts,  and  provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare 
of  the  United  States  ;  but  all  duties,  imposts  and  excises  shall  be 
uniform  throughout  the  United  States. 

2.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States. 

3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the 
several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes. 

4.  To  establish  an  uniform  rule  of  naturalization  ;  and  uniform 
Hws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


125 


5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coin  ; 
and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures. 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities 
and  current  coin  of  the  United  States. 

7.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads. 

8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  secur- 
ing, for  limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive  right  to 
their  respective  writings  and  discoveries. 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court. 

10.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the 
high  seas,  and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations. 

11.  To  declare  war;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and 
make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  water. 

12.  To  raise  and  support  armies  ;  but  no  appropriation  of  money 
to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years. 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy. 

14.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land 
and  naval  forces. 

15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of 
the  Union,  suppress  insurrections  and  repel  invasions. 

1 6.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  discipling  the  militia, 
and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed   in  the 
service  of  the  United  States  ;  reserving  to  the  States,  respectively, 
the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the 
militia,  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress. 

17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases  whatsoever  over 
such  district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  cession  of 
particular  States  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  seat  of 
government  of  the  United  States  ;  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over 
all  places  purchased  by  the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  the  State,  in 
which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals, 
dockyards  and  other  needful  buildings  ;  and 

1 8.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall   be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers  ;   and  all  other  powers 
vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

SECTION  9. 

i.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of  the 
States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit  shall  not  be  prohibited 
by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 


126  SOUVENIR    AND 


eight;  but  a  tax  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation,  not  ex- 
ceeding ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

2.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspen- 
ded, unless  when,  in  case  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety 
may  require  it. 

3.  No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. 

4.  No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  pro- 
portion to  the  census  or  enumeration  herein  before  directed  to  be 
taken. 

5.  No  tax  or  duty  shall   be  laid  on  articles   exported   from   any 
State.     No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce 
or  revenue  to  the  ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another  ;  nor  shall 
vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay 
duties  in  another. 

6.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury,  but  in  consequence 
of  appropriations  made  by  law;  and  a  regular  statement  and  account 
of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  pub- 
lished from  time  to  time. 

7.  No  title  of  nobility   shall  be  granted  by  the  United   States; 
and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them  shall, 
without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolu- 
ment, office  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or 
foreign  state. 

SECTION  10. 

1.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confederation; 
grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal;  coin  money;  emit  bills  of  credit; 
make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts; 
pass  any  bill  of   attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts;  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

2.  No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any 
imposts,  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may   be  abso- 
lutely  necessary   for   executing   its    inspection    laws;   and   the   net 
produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  state  on  imports  or  ex- 
ports, shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States;  and  all 
such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  the  congress. 
No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty  of  ton- 
nage, keep  troops,  or  ships  of  war,   in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any 
agreement  or  compact  with  another  State  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or 
engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invaded  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as 
will  not  admit  of  delay. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  12  J 

ARTICLE  II. 
SECTION  i. 

1.  The   executive    power   shall   be  vested  in  a  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.      He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term 
of  four  years,  and  together  with   the  vice-president,  chosen  for  the 
same  term,  be  elected  as  follows  : 

2.  Each  State   shall   appoint,   in  such  manner  as  the  legislature 
thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors  equal  to  the  whole  number 
of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  the   State  may  be  entitled  in 
Congress;  but   no  senator  or  representative,   or  person  holding  an 
office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States  shall  be  appointed  an 
elector. 

3.  [The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by 
ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabi- 
tant of  the  same  State  with  themselves.     And  they  shall  make  a  list 
of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes   for  each  ; 
which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the  seat 
of  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the 
Senate.     The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open   all  the  certificates,  and 
the  votes  shall  then  be  counted.     The   person   having  the   greatest 
number  of  votes  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority 
of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  there  be  more 
than  one  who  have  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes, 
then   the    House   of  Representatives  shall  immediately  choose,   by 
ballot,  one  of  them  for  President ;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority 
then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list,   the  said  house  shall,  in  like 
manner,  choose  the  President.     But  in  choosing  the  President,  the 
votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State 
having  one  vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  mem- 
ber or  members  from- two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  maiority  of  all 
the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.     In  every  case,  after  the 
choice  of  the  President,  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 
votes  of  the  electors  shall  be  the  Vice-President.     But  if  there  should 
remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  votes,  the  Senate  shall  choose 
from  them,  by  ballot,  the  Vice-President.] 

4.  The   Congress    may   determine    the    time    of    choosing    the 
electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes,  which  day 
shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  No  person,  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the 


128  SOUVENIR    AND 


United  States  'at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  President  ;  neither  shall  any  person  be 
eligible  to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty- 
five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United 
States. 

6.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  office,  or  of  his 
death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of 
the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-President;  and  the 
Congress  may,  by  law,  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resig- 
nation, or  inability,  both  of  the  Presideni  and  Vice-President,  declaring 
what  officer  shall  then  act  as  President;  and  such  officer  shall  act 
accordingly  until  the  disability  be  removed,  or  a  President  shall  be 
elected. 

7.  The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a 
compensation  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  during 
the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected;  and  he  shall  not 
receive,  within  that   period,  any  other  emolument  from  the  United 
States,  or  any  of  them. 

8.  Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall  take  the 
following  oath  or  affirmation: 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 

States." 

SECTION  2. 

1.  The  President  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy 
of  the  United  States,   and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  when 
called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States;  he  may  require  the 
opinion  in  writing  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive 
departments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respect- 
ive offices;  and  he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons 
for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeach- 
ment. 

2.  He  shall  have  power  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present 
concur  ;  and  he  shall  nominate  and  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers 
and  consuls,  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of 
the  United  States  whose  appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  pro- 
vided for,  and  which  shall  be  established  by  law.     But  the  Congress 
may,  by  law,  vest  the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  129 

think  proper  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law  or  in  the 
heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that  may 
happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  commissions, 
which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

SECTION  3. 

He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  Congress  information  of 
the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration  such 
measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient.  He  may,  on 
extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses  or  either  of  them  ;  and  in 
case  of  disagreement  between  them  with  respect  to  the  time  of  adjourn- 
ment, he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper  ;  he 
shall  receive  ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers  ;  he  shall  take 
care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed  ;  and  shall  commission  all 
the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

SECTION  4. 

The  President,  Vice-President  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  convic- 
tion of  treason,  bribery  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE  III. 

SECTION  i. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Su- 
preme Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  Congress  may,  from 
time  to  time,  ordain  and  establish. 

The  judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold 
their  offices  during  good  behavior;  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive 
for  their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  diminished 
during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SECTION  2. 

i.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity, 
arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made  under  their  authority  ;  to  all 
cases  affecting  ambassadors,  or  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls  ; 
to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction;  to  controversies 
to  which  the  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party;  to  controversies  be- 
tween two  or  more  States;  between  a  State  and  citizens  of  another 
State;  between  citizens  of  diffirent  States;  between  citizens  of  the 
same  State,  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  States;  and  be- 


130  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

tween  a  State  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  States,  citizens,   or 
subjects. 

2.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,   or  public   ministers  and 
consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  a  party,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.     In  all  the  other  cases  before 
mentioned,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both 
as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations, 
as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall 
be  by  jury;  and  such  trials  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said 
crimes  shall  have  been   committed;   but  when   not  committed  within 
any  State  the  trial  shall  be  at  such   place  or  places  as  the  Congress 
may  by  law  have  directed. 

SECTION  3. 

1.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levy- 
ing war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them 
aid  and  comfort.     No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless  on 
the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession 
in  open  court. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of 
treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or 
forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

SECTION  i. 

Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  public 
acts,  records  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And  the 
Congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such 
acts,  records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved  and  the  effect  thereof. 

SECTION  2. 

1.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States. 

2.  A  person  charged,  in  any  State,  with  treason,  felony,  or  other 
crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice  and  be  found  in  another  State, 
shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which 
he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  crime. 

3.  No  person  held  to  service   or  labor  in  one  State,  under  the 
laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall  in  consequence  of  any  law 
or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor,  but 
shall  be  delivered  up,  on  claim  of  the  party,  to  whom  such  service  or 
labor  may  be  due. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF   AMERICA 

— Continued. 

SECTION  3. 

1.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this  Union, 
but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed   or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  other  State,  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  two 
or  more  States  or  parts  of  States,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legisla- 
tures of  the  States  concerned  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all 
needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or  other  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution 
shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States, 
or  of  any  particular  State. 

SECTION  4. 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union,  a 
republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  invasion  ;  and,  on  application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the 
executive  (when  the  Legislature  cannot  be  convened),  against  domes- 
tic violence. 

ARTICLE  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem  it 
necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution  ;  or,  on  the 
application  of  the  Legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  States,  shall 
call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case, 
shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  part  of  this  Constitution, 
when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  several  States, 
or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other 
mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress  ;  provided 
that  no  amendment  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  eight,  shall  in  any  manner,  affect  the  first  and 
fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article  ;  and  that  no 
State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in 
the  Senate. 


132  SOUVENIR    AND 


ARTICLE  VI. 

1.  All   debts  contracted    and    engagements  entered  into  before 
the  adoption  of  this  Constitution  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United 
States,  under  this  Constitution,  as  under  the  Confederation. 

2.  This  Constitution  and    the  laws  of  the  United   States,  which 
shall  be  made  in   pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which 
shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the 
supreme   law  of  the  land  ;    and  the    judges   in  every  State  shall- be 
bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the 
members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judi- 
cial officers  both  of  the  United  States  and  the  several  States,  shall  be 
bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to   support  this  Constitution  ;  but  no 
religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or 
public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  convention  of  nine  States  shall  be  sufficient 
for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  rati- 
fying the  same. 

Done  in  convention,  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  States 
present,  the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven, 
and  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America 
the  twelfth.  In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  sub- 
scribed our  names. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON, 
President,  and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 

AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

ARTICLE  I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of 
religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof ;  or  abridging  the 
freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press  ;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peace- 
ably to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  government  for  a  redress  of 
grievances. 

ARTICLE  II. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free 
State,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  in- 
fringed. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  133 

ARTICLE  III. 

No  soldier  shall  in  time  of  peace  be  quartered  in  any  house  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to 
be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses, 
papers  and  effects  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall 
not  be  violated  ;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause, 
supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the 
place  to  be  searched  and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

ARTICLE  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise  infa- 
mous crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury, 
except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia 
when  in  actual  service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger;  nor  shall  any 
person  be  subject  for  the  same  offense  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of 
life  or  limb;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  wit- 
ness against  himself;  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property,  with- 
out due  process  of  law;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public 
use  without  just  compensation. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a 
speedy  and  public  trial  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district 
wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall 
have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law;  and  to  be  informed  of  the 
nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation;  to  be  confronted  with  the  wit- 
nesses against  him;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses 
in  his  favor;  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense, 

ARTICLE  VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved;  and  no  fact 
tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of  the 
United  States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

ARTICLE  VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed, 
nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 


134  SOUVENIR    AND 


ARTICLE  IX. 

The  enumeration,  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain  rights  shall  not  be 
construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

ARTICLE  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution, 
nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States,  respect- 
ively, or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  XL 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to 
extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted  against 
one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  citizens 
or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State. 

'ARTICLE  XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote,  by 
ballot,  for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall 
not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves  ;  they  shall 
name  in  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  dis- 
tinct ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  Vice-President ;  and  they  shall 
make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  President,  and  of  all 
persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for 
each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to 
the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the 
President  of  the  Senate  ;  the  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the 
presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the 
certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted  ;  the  person  having 
the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  President  shall  be  the  President,  if 
such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors 
appoiated  ;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from  the  per- 
sons having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three,  on  the  list  of 
those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall 
choose,  immediately  by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the 
President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  representation  from 
each  State  having  one  vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist 
of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  major- 
ity of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House 
of  Representatives  shall  not  choose  a  President  whenever  the  right  of 
choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  135 

following,  then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  President,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  President. 
The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  Viqe-President 
shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  of  electors  appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority, 
then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose 
the  Vice-President ;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole 
nnmber  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  constitution- 
ally ineligible  to  the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  XIII. 

SECTION  i.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a 
punishment  for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  con- 
victed, shall  exist  within  the  United  -States,  or  any  place  subject  to 
their  jurisdiction. 

§  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro- 
priate legislation. 

ARTICLE   XIV. 

SECTION  i.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States, 
and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  £Jo  State  shall  make  or 
enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person 
of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to 
any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

§  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of 
persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the 
right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President 
and  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress, 
the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a  State,  or  the  members,  of  the 
Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such 
State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion 
or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced 
in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear 
to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such 
State. 


136  SOUVENIR    AND 


§  3.  No  person  shall  be  Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or 
elector  of  President  and  Vice-President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or 
military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who  having 
previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer 
of  the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as 
an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  re- 
bellion against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies 
thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  house, 
remove  such  disability. 

§  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  author- 
ized by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not 
be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  as- 
sume or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or 
rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  eman- 
cipation of  any  slave  ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations  and  claims 
shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

§  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate 
legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

SECTION  i.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote, 
shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States  or  by  any  State, 
on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

§  2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  ap- 
propriate legislation. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  137 

IN  CONVENTION,  MONDAY,  September  17,  1787. 

PRESENT 

The  States  of  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Mr. 
Hamilton  from  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware, 
Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

Resolved,  That  the  preceding  Constitution  -be  laid  before  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled>  and  that  it  is  the  opinion  of 
this  Convention,  that  it  should  afterwards  be  submitted  to  a  Conven- 
tion of  Delegates,  chosen  in  each  State  by  the  people  thereof,  under 
the  recommendation  of  its  Legislature  for  their  assent  and  ratifica- 
tion ;  and  that  each  Convention  assenting  to,  and  ratifying  the  same, 
should  give  notice  thereof  to  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  Convention,  that  as  soon 
as  the  Conventions  of  nine  States  shall  have  ratified  this  Constitution, 
the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled  should  fix  a  day  on  which 
electors  should  be  appointed  by  the  States,  which  shall  have  ratified 
the  same,  and  a  day  on  which  the  electors  should  assemble  to  vote 
for  the  President,  and  the  time  and  place  for  commencing  proceed- 
ings under  the  Constitution.  That  after  such  publication  the  electors 
should  be  appointed,  and  the  Senators  and  Representatives  elected  ; 
that  the  electors  should  meet  on  the  day  fixed  for  the  election  of 
the  President,  and  should  transmit  their  votes  certified,  signed,  sealed 
and  directed,  as  the  Constitution  requires,  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
United  States  in  Congress  assembled  ;  that  the  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives should  convene  at  the  time  and  place  assigned  ;  that  the 
Senators  should  appoint  a  President  of  the  Senate,  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  receiving,  opening  and  counting  the  votes  for  President ;  and 
that  after  he  shall  be  chosen,  the  Congress,  together  with  the  Presi- 
dent, should,  without  delay,  proceed  to  execute  the  Constitution. 
By  the  unanimous  order  of  the  Convention, 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President. 
WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 

IN  CONVENTION,  September  17,  1787. 

Sir : — We  have  now  the  honor  to  submit  to  the  consideration  of 
the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  that  Constitution  which  has 
appeared  to  us  the  most  advisable. 

The  friends  of  our  country  have  long  seen  and  desired  that  the 
power  of  making  war,  peace  and  treaties,  that  of  levying  money  and 
regulating  commerce,  and  the  correspondent  executive  and  judicial 
authorities  should  be  fully  and  effectually  vested  in  the  general  gov- 


138  SOUVENIR    AND 


ernment  of  the  Union  ;  but  the  impropriety  of  delegating  such  ex- 
tensive trusts  to  one  body  of  men  is  evident — hence  results  the  neces- 
sity of  a  different  organization. 

It  is  obviously  impracticable  in  the  Federal  government  of  these 
States  to  secure  all  rights  of  independent  severeignty  to  each,  and 
yet  provide  for  the  interest  and  safety  of  all.  Individuals  entering 
into  society  must  give  up  a  share  of  liberty  to  preserve  the  rest.  The 
magnitude  of  the  sacrifice  must  depend  as  well  on  situation  and  cir- 
cumstance as  on  the  object  to  be  obtained.  It  is  at  all  times  difficult  to 
draw  with  precision  the  Ijne  between  those  rights  which  must  be  sur- 
rendered, and  those  which  may  be  reserved  ;  and  on  the  present  oc- 
casion this  difficulty  was  increased  by  a  difference  among  the  several 
States  as  to  their  situation,  extent,  habits,  and  particular  interests. 

In  all  our  deliberations  on  this  subject,  we  kept  steadily  in  our 
view  that  which  appears  to  us  the  greatest  interest  to  every  true 
American,  the  consolidation  of  our  Union,  in  which  is  involved  our 
prosperity,  safety,  perhaps  our  national  existence.  This  important 
consideration,  seriously  and  deeply  impressed  on  our  minds,  led  each 
State  in  the  Convention  to  be  less  rigid  on  points  of  inferior  magni- 
tude, than  might  have  been  otherwise  expected,  and  thus  the  Consti- 
tution, which  we  now  present,  is  the  result  of  a  spirit  of  amity,  and  of 
that  mutual  deference  and  concession  which  the  peculiarity  of  our 
political  situation  rendered  indispensable. 

That  it  will  meet  the  full  and  entire  approbation  of  every  State  is 
not  perhaps  to  be  expected  ;  but  each  will  doubtless  consider,  that 
had  her  interests  been  alone  consulted,  the  consequences  might  have 
been  particularly  disagreeable  or  injurious  to  others  ;  that  it  is  liable 
to  as  few  exceptions  as  could  reasonably  have  been  expected,  we  hope 
and  believe  ;  that  it  may  promote  the  lasting  welfare  of  that  country 
so  dear  to  us  all,  and  secure  her  freedom  and  happiness,  is  our  most 
ardent  wish. 

With  great  respect,  we  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  excellency's 
most  obedient  and  humble  servants, 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President, 

By  unanimous  order  of  the  Convention. 

HIS  EXCELLENCY,  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  CONGRESS 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  139 

CONSTITUTIONAL 

-CEirrENNI7ffi»t|UBffiEE-. 

Was  celebrated  on  SEPTEMBER  17,  1887, 

IN  INDEPENDENCE  SQUARE,  AT  PHILADELPHIA 


The  Exercises  were  as  follows : 

OPENING  CHORUS, 

Two  Thousand  Children  from  the  Public  Schools. 

DIVINE  INVOCATION,         Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Potter,  of  New  York. 
HYMN,        ........        Chorus  of  Boys. 

INTRODUCTORY  ADDRESS,        .        .      Hon.  John  A.  Kasson, 

President  of  the  Constitutional  Centennial  Commission. 

SONG,  "  Appeal  to  Truth/'         .        .          [Schiller — Mendelssohn.] 

Chorus  of  Two  Hundred  Men. 
ADDRESS  ON  TAKING  THE  CHAIR. 

The  President  of  the  United  States. 
PATRIOTIC  SONG, Boys'  Chorus. 

MEMORIAL    ORATION, 

JUSTICE   MILLER, 

Senior  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

SONG,  "  Hail  Columbia/'     .        .     Chorus  of  Two  Hundred  Voices. 

With  new  words  contributed  by  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 

Recitation  of  a  NEW  NATIONAL  HYMN,  contributed  by  F.  Marion  Crawford. 
Professor  Murdoch,  with  Chorus  of  Men's  Voices. 

PRAYER,        .        .       Cardinal  Archbishop  G  ibbons,  of  Maryland. 
SONG,  "  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  ....         Men's  Chorus. 

BENEDICTION, 

MARCH, U.  S.  Marine  Band. 


CHAPTER   XV. 

GEORGE    WASHINGTON, 
1789-1797. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  who  was  inaugurated  as  the  first  President  of 
the  United  States,  on  April  30,  1789,  was  a  native  of  Westmoreland 
County,  Virginia,  and  was  born  February  22,  1732.  He  was  the  son 
of  Augustine  Washington  and  Mary  Ball  Washington,  the  latter's 
second  wife,  a  daughter  of  Col.  Ball,  of  Lancaster  County,  Virginia. 
His  father  was  a  rich  planter,  and  at  the  age  of  twelve  years  George 
Washington  found  himself  an  orphan  and  heir  to  the  paternal  estates 
between  the  Rappahannock  and  the  Potomac.  Mount  Vernon  went 
first  to  Lawrence  Washington,  an  elder  son  by  a  first  marriage,  and 
reverted  to  George  through  the  death  of  Lawrence  without  heirs. 

Although  in  his  earlier  school  days  Washington  developed  a  taste 
for  mathematics,  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  ever  felt  himself  drawn 
to  the  pursuit  of  a  classical  course  of  education.  In  fact,  he  broke  off 
school  while  still  very  young,  and  at  the  age  of  16  years  was  appointed 
surveyor  for  the  extensive  estates  of  Lord  Fairfax,  a  position  which 
must  have  been  very  congenial  to  the  athletic  young  man,  who  revelled 
in  open-air  exercise,  was  an  adept  in  all  sports,  and  found  pleasure 
even  in  the  hardships  of  a  frontier  life.  The  experience  gained  here 
was  of  immense  service,  too,  in  after  life.  At  the  age  of  19  years 
he  first  joined  the  Virginia  militia,  with  the  rank  of  major. 

It  appears  that  one  year  later  Gov.  Dinwiddie  commissioned  him 
as  Adjutant-General  and  used  him  also  in  a  semi-diplomatic  capacity 
in  dealing  with  the  commander  of  the  French  forces  which  had  taken 
possession  of  certain  territory  in  the  neighborhood  of  Lake  Erie. 
His  work  during  the  French  and  Indian  War  was  immensely  valuable 
to  the  cause  of  Great  Britain  and  of  the  Colonies.  Familiar  with 
every  form  of  frontier  warfare,  the  British  found  his  advice  always  well 
worth  heeding,  and  when  a  headstrong  commander  like  Braddock 
rejected  it,  he  did  so  at  serious  cost  to  himself  and  to  the  English 
cause.  Washington,  as  practically  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Vir- 
ginia forces,  urged  Braddock  to  take  such  precautions  as  would  have 
prevented  the  fatal  culmination  of  the  campaign  of  1755,  at  Fort  Du 

141 


142 


SOUVENIR    AND 


Stem  Wind 


NOW    READY. 


With  Second-Hand  and  Back 
Ratchet  in  Winding. 

IN"  SOLID  NICKEL  SILVER  CASE 
— NOT  NICKEL  PLATED. 


For  Sale  by  all  Jewelers. 

THE  CHESHIRE  WATCH  Co,, 

198  Broadway,  N.  Y. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


GEORGE  EHRET'S 


BETWEEN   SECOND  AND    THIRD    AVENUES, 


144  SOUVENIR    AND 


Quesne  (now  Pittsburgh).  When  the  defeat  had  became  a  rout,  it 
was  the  military  talent  of  Washington  that  gathered  up  the  shattered 
remnants  of  the  British  and  Colonial  forces,  and  saved  them  from 
annihilation  at  the  hands  of  murderous  savages  and  complaisant 
Frenchmen. 

Three  years  later,  Washington  married  Martha  Custis,  a  wealthy 
widow,  resigned  his  commission,  and  was  elected  to  the  Legislature. 
From  this  time  until  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  his  life  was  that 
of  a  plain  Virginia  farmer.  In  1774  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the 
first  Continental  Congress.  This  position  he  resigned  after  the  first 
blood  had  been  shed  in  the  battles  of  Lexington  and  Concord,  to  take 
the  place  of  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Continental  forces.  It  is 
hardly  necessary,  here,  to  go  into  a  military  history  of  the  Revolution, 
and  a  complete  story  of  the  fidelity  and  fortitude  with  which  Washing- 
ton performed  his  duties  would  develope  into  such  a  history.  He 
refused  at  the  start  to  accept  any  salary,  and  his  personal  means  were 
at  the  disposal  of  the  country  always.  No  purer  patriot  ever  devoted 
himself  to  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  a  nation's  liberty. 
Our  forefathers  were  not  without  their  factional  squabbles,  and  of 
many  of  these  Washington  was  a  victim.  Calumny  and  intrigue  love 
a  shining  mark;  but  those  who  doubted  the  wisdom  of  his  policy  at 
times  and  even  conspired  to  overthrow  him  were  readiest  at  a  later 
period  to  acknowledge  his  worth,  and  even  to  half  concede  the  value 
of  his  judgment  when  time  had  justified  it. 

Washington's  resignation  of  his  commission  on  Dec.  23,  1783, 
was  thoroughly  characteristic  of  him,  although  it  has  been  always 
regarded  by  all  foreign  historians  as  an  act  of  sublime  self-abnegation. 
His  hold  upon  the  army  and  upon  the  people  of  the  United  States 
was  invincible.  Cromwell  had  more  enemies  in  England  when  he 
became  Protector.  Napoleon  was  less  revered  in  France  when  he 
assumed  the  First  Consulate.  But  Washington's  ambition  was  to  be 
a  citizen  of  a  free  and  law-abiding  nation.  That  was  all.  He  rather 
favored  the  English  model  of  a  constitutional  monarchy,  and  was  not 
at  all  a  red-republican.  Never  doubting  for  a  moment  the  advisability 
of  insisting  on  absolute  independence  for  America,  he  based  his  belief 
in  such  independence  not  on  the  weak  points  of  the  British  scheme 
as  a  Government  for  the  British  isles,  but  on  the  impracticability  of 
governing  the  American  Continent  from  Westminster. 

Impressed  with  such  an  idea  of  the  true  nature  of  government, 
it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  Washington  was  deeply  pained  by 
the  course  of  events  in  the  States  after  the  Revolution  was  ended. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


'45 


146  SOUVENIR  AND 


Every  event  which  demonstrated  the  weakness  of  the  Confederation 
was  a  fresh  stab  which  pierced  to  the  great  heart  of  the  magnanimous 
Virginian.  Spasmodic  outbreaks  of  actual  violence  in  various  States, 
refusals  to  honor  the  requisitions  of  Congress  for  money,  independ- 
ent and  arbitrary  action  for  the  regulation  of  commerce  by  separate 
States,  boundary  disputes  of  doubtful  settlement,  and  above  all,  the 
contempt  into  which  our  diplomacy  was  brought  by  our  internal  dis- 
sensions and  by  questions  hotly  debated  even  here  as  to  the  extent 
of  Congressional  prerogatives,  all  were  abhorrent  to  Washington's 
nature,  and  all  offered  to  him  new  proof  of  the  necessity  of  a  more 
perfect  union  of  the  States  which  should  involve  nationality.  His 
position  from  1783  to  1787  was  an  irksome  one.  Though  in  private 
life,  he  could  not  assume  the  liberty  of  a  private  citizen  in  working 
actively  and  conspicuously  as  a  champion  of  the  national  idea,  with- 
out giving  calumniators  an  opportunity  to  insinuate  that  he  regretted 
his  own  rejection  of  a  crown  that  had  been  within  his  grasp.  The 
inherent  delicacy  of  the  man  made  itself  felt  in  this  emergency.  No 
statesman  was  ever  more  modest  in  offering  his  own  ideas  and  none 
was  ever  more  chary  of  combatting  the  ideas  of  others.  He  cor- 
responded freely  with  Franklin  and  Hamilton  and  Madison,  but 
throughout  all  his  letters  ran  the  one  theme,  "  Nationality  on  any  plan 
not  open  to  the  objections  which  have  proven  stumbling-blocks  in  the 
path  of  the  Confederation."  The  Annapolis  Convention  in  1786  was 
largely  the  result  of  this  systematic,  unheralded,  but  effective  work 
on  the  part  of  the  Father  of  his  Country.  Over  the  Constitutional 
Convention  one  year  later  he  presided  in  exactly  the  same  spirit. 
Rarely  did  he  press  any  suggestion  upon  the  Convention.  He  was 
there  to  listen,  to  make  fair  rulings,  to  aid  by  his  personal  dig- 
nity and  the  reverence  in  which  he  was  held.  The  result  showed  the 
wisdom  of  his  course.  When  the  Constitution  had  been  drawn  up, 
he  was  the  first  to  sign  it.  His  colleague,  George  Mason,  refused  to 
do  so,  on  the  ground  that  the  liberties  of  the  people  were  not  suffi- 
ciently guaranteed,  that  slavery  was  recognized,  and  that  the  slave- 
trade  was  continued.  Washington  would  not  argue  the  point  even 
with  him.  Mason,  even  on  further  thought,  did  not  withdraw  his  ob- 
jections, and  opposed  ratification  in  the  Virginia  Convention. 

The  unanimous  election  of  Washington  to  the  presidency  of  the 
new  republic  was  a  natural  tribute  to  his  unselfish  patriotism.  The 
honor  came  unsolicited.  The  office  sought  the  man,  and  its  cares 
and  responsibilities  were  taken  up  under  a  prayerful  sense  of  their 
weight  and  of  the  difficulty  of  discharging  them,  But  in  the  presi- 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  147 

dential  office,  as  in  every  other  position  in  which  his  varied  career  had 
placed  him,  George  Washington  did  his  duty.  He  called  to  his  first 
Cabinet  men  who  represented  patriotism  rather  than  party.  Thomas 
Jefferson,  then  as  ever  the  leader  of  the  element  all  over  the  Union 
which  believed  in  the  localization  of  power,  and  therefore  in  a  strict 
construction  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  was  made  Secretary  of 
State.  Edmund  Randolph,  the  distinguished  Virginian  jurist,  who 
had  refused  to  sign  the  Constitution,  was  his  Attorney  General. 
Alexander  Hamilton,  the  father  of  the  Federalists,  became  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury.  There  was  no  objection  anywhere  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  Gen.  Knox  as  Secretary  of  War.  But  the  changes  in  Wash- 
ington's Cabinet  during  the  eight  years  of  his  incumbency  prove  that 
even  in  his  mind  there  was  a  growing  perception  of  the  fact  that 
parties  are  essential  to  the  permanence  of  liberty  in  a  republic,  and 
that  a  President  does  more  for  his  country  when  he  is  the  real  head 
of  his  own  party  than  he  can  do  otherwise.  When  Washington  left 
the  presidency  in  1797  he  was  the  recognized  leader  of  the  Federal 
party  which  had  just  elected  John  Adams  President. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  position  which  Washington  occu- 
pies in  history  is  a  just  one.  As  a  military  man,  it  may  be  fairly 
denied  that  he  was  a  genius.  His  battles,  by  the  side  of  those  of 
Napoleon,  are  but  skirmishes.  His  campaigns,  compared  with  those 
of  our  own  civil  war,  are  not  to  be  considered.  His  tactics  are  those 
of  a  farmer  leading  farmers.  His  strategy  is  of  the  Fabian  order, 
that  of  the  guerrilla  chieftain  rather  than  of  the  great  general. 
Bnt  the  American  Colonies  in  their  struggle  for  liberty  did  not  need  a 
Napoleon  or  a  Wellington.  Washington  gave  them  what  they  did 
need — a  leader  who  would  make  the  most  of  the  resources  at  his  dis- 
posal ;  who  knew  that  homespun  was  not  a  bad  uniform  to  fight  in, 
and  that  ragged  shoes  do  not  prevent  brave  men  from  winning  vic- 
tories ;  who  never  played  the  martinet  in  such  a  way  as  to  offend  the 
Colonial  idea  of  individual  dignity  even  in  the  private  soldier  ;  and 
whose  personality  at  the  same  time  lifted  the  Colonial  cause  out  of 
odium  which  pertains  to  an  emeute  of  malcontents,  by  identifying 
with  it  his  own  pride  of  property  and  his  own  family  distinction.  As 
a  civilian,  Washington  will  always  hold  pre-eminence  over  all  his  con- 
temporaries. He  deserves  it:  dignity,  modesty,  integrity,  are  traits 
which  deserve  more  of  a  Nation's  homage  than  brilliant  oratory  or 
the  most  resplendent  of  intellectual  gifts.  Even  the  genius  of 
constructive  statemanship  is  of  less  worth  than  that  rock-bound 
integrity  of  personality  which  repulses  the  wild  waves  of  anarchv 


148  SOUVENIR    AND 


and  disorder,  and  makes  it  possible  for  such  genius  to  do 
its  work. 

When  war  with  France  seemed  to  be  impending  over  the  young 
nation  in  1798,  Washington  once  more  consented  to  take  the  chief 
command  of  its  army,  but  his  days  of  fighting  were  ended.  The 
war  was  averted,  and  on  Pec.  14.  1799,  George  Washington  breathed 
his  last  at  Mount  Vernon.  His  death  was  a  national  calamity 
mourned  in  every  section  of  the  country  by  thousands  who  had  never 
seen  him,  as  a  personal  bereavement.  In  every  relation  of  life  he 
had  borne  responsibility  without  shrinking  and  had  come  out  of  the 
most  fiery  trials  unsinged.  His  name  lives  in  that  of  our  Federal 
city,  it  is  perpetuated  in  the  memories  of  his  countrymen,  and  to 
them  the  record  of  his  achievements  is  the  proudest  of  legacies.  In 
all  history  virtue  has  found  no  more  satisfactory  exponent  than 
George  Washington. 

Under  Washington's  administration  the  Constitution  was  in  its 
formative  stage  of  existence.  For  the  first  time  the  language  of  the 
original  document  had  to  be  construed  for  practical  application.  This, 
in  itself,  was  a  delicate  task.  But  in  addition  to  the  duty  of  construc- 
tion there  was  the  necessity  of  amendment  forced  on  the  first  Con- 
gress by  the  action  of  State  conventions.  As  first  drawn  up,  the 
document  nad  contained  no  comprehensive  bill  of  rights,  and  the 
Philadelphia  convention  had  regarded  no  such  provision  as  essential 
to  the  preservation  of  American  liberty.  Several  of  the  States  insis- 
ted that  it  was  essential,  and  there  was  no  objection  to  the  enactment 
of  the  first  ten  amendments  into  fundamental  law.  They  were  pro- 
posed by  Congress  in  1789,  and  in  1791  had  received  the  ratification 
of  a  sufficient  number  of  States.  All  of  these  amendments  were 
drawn  up  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  Federal  Government  from 
infringing  on  the  rights  of  the  States  or  of  the  people.  Freedom  of 
religion,  the  right  of  petition,  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press; 
the  right  to  keep  and  bear  arms,  security  against  unreasonable 
searches  and  prosecutions,  and  trial  by  jury  were  thus  forever  pro- 
tected against  the  interference  or  aasaults  of  any  Congress  or  any 
administration.  The  quartering  of  soldiers  upon  citizens  in  time  of 
peace  and  the  imposition  of  excessive  bail,  excessive  fines  or  cruel 
and  unusual  punishments,  were  also  prohibited.  Protection  was 
given,  too,  against  any  forced  construction  of  the  Constitution  to 
the  disparagement  of  unenumerated  rights  of  the  States,  or  of  the 
people.  In  all  of  their  features,  these  amendments  were  restrictions 
upon  the  powers  of  the  general  Government,  and  do  not  in  any  way 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  149 


restrain  the  States.  Without  exception,  the  MagnaCharta  provisions 
for  trial  by  jury  and  freedom  from  unreasonable  searches  and  pros- 
ecutions are  included  in  the  fundamental  law  of  each  of  the  States. 
Religious  liberty  is  simiiarly  protected.  But  most  of  the  States  re- 
strict the  right  to  bear  arms;  the  amount  at  stake  in  a  civil  suit  on 
which  a  jury  trial  may  be  demanded  differs  in  different  States;  and 
freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press  is  subjected  to  various  limitations. 

At  the  inception  of  the  new  Government  only  eleven  of  the  States 
had  ratified  the  Constitution.  North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island  were 
out  of  the  Union.  The  Articles  of  Confederation  had  forbidden  any 
amendment  of  their  provisions  except  by  unanimous  action  on  the 
part  of  all  the  States. .  The  constitutional  convention's  course  in 
making  the  ratifications  of  only  nine  States  necessary  to  carry  their 
scheme  into  effect  had  been 'revolutionary  though  justifiable.  There 
was,  therefore,  no  moral  obligation  resting  on  either  Rhode  Island  or 
North  Carolina  to  come  into  the  new  nation.  The  latter  was  out  for 
nearly  seven  months  and  the  former  for  over  a  year.  It  has  been 
said  by  constitutional  philosophers  that  these  are  the  only  two  States 
that  ever  exercised  the  full  powers  of  State  sovereignly.  But  it  has 
also  been  observed  that  even  at  this  period  neither  of  the  States 
named  ever  exercised  the  functions  essential  to  making  a  common- 
wealth a  nation.  Neither  ever  obtained  or  sought  diplomatic  recog- 
nition by  the  nations  of  the  world.  Neither  ever  attempted  to 
levy  war,  to  create  a  navy,  or  to  assert  its  individuality  in  any  way. 
Their  entrance  into  the  Union  was  not  coerced  in  any  manner,  it  is 
true,  but  it  was  certain  to  come.  Nobody  had  any  doubt  about  it. 
Coercion  would  have  been  absurd  and  could  only  have  delayed  the 
natural  course  of  events. 

Besides  North  Carolina  and  Rhode  Island,  Vermont  (1791),  Ken- 
tucky (1792),  and  Tennessee  (1796),  were  admitted  to  the  Union 
during  the  eight  years  of  Washington's  administration.  Vermont  had 
done  good  service  to  the  cause  of  the  Colonies  in  the  course  of  the 
Revolution.  The  Green  Mountain  Boys  under  Ethan  Allen  were 
unexcelled  in  energy  or  in  valor.  But  in  the  Continental  Congress, 
under  the  Confederation,  and  up  to  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution, 
fellowship  as  one  of  the  family  of  States  had  been  denied  to  Vermont 
because  her  territory  was  a  bone  of  contention  between  New  York  and 
New  Hampshire.  This  contention  having  been  happily  settled,  every- 
body was  glad  to  have  Vermont  come  in.  Kentucky  was  the  first 
State  to  be  admitted  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  With  the 
spirit  of  Daniel  Boone,  their  great  pioneer,  her  settlers  were  quick  to 


150  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

see  and  to  seize  upon  the  possibility  of  identification  with  a  free 
nation.  Tennessee  came  next.  This  ended  the  territorial  aggran- 
dizement of  the  Union  under  Washington. 

Of  the  work  really  accomplished  by  the  first  President  in  endear- 
ing the  Constitution  to  his  fellow  citizens  by  means  of  temperate 
action  and  judicious  interpretation,  it  is  hard  to  speak  too  highly. 
He  was  not  too  ready  to  assume  even  the  powers  vested  in  him  by 
the  text  of  that  document.  He  avoided  mooted  questions.  He  never 
claimed  the  right  to  remove  officers  without  the  consent  of  the 
Senate.  His  use  of  the  veto  power  was  extremely  limited.  He  held 
that  it  was  an  unusual  prerogative,  intended  only  for  the  purpose  of 
checking  hasty  or  unconstitutional  legislation, *and  not  meant  to  vest 
him  with  one-sixth  of  the  legislative  power.  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  remark,  in  conclusion,  that  Washington's  administration  did  nothing 
during  its  whole  existence  that  could  be  held  to  have  infringed  upon 
the  letter  or  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  or  of  the  amendments 
thereto, 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

JOHN    ADAMS. 
1797-1801. 

JOHN  ADAMS,  the  second  President  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
first  to  be  elected  by  a  party,  was  a  native  of  Braintree,  Mass.,  and  was 
born  in  1735.  He  was  a  member  of  an  English  family  which  had 
come  to  America  in  1630, — ten  years  after  the  landing  of  the  May- 
flower, and  which  had  become  thoroughly  identified  with  the  social 
and  political  life  of  the  Bay  State.  Even  prior  to  the  Revolution,  he 
had  made  a  reputation  as  a  jurist  and  as  an  advocate  at  the  bar.  In 
1774  Adams  was  elected  to  the  Continental  Congress,  and  was  one  of 
the  most  steadfast  friends  of  the  policy  of  independence.  In  1776  he 
was  with  Jefferson  on  the  committee  of  two  to  draft  a  Declaration, 
and,  though  the  latter  actually  drew  up  the  document,  both  agreed  on 
the  report.  Adams  was  appointed  with  Jay,  Laurens,  Jefferson  and 
Franklin  in  1782  to  settle  terms  of  peace  with  Great  Britain.  In  1783 
he  was  appointed  to  represent  America  at  the  Court  of  St.  James.  On 
the  establishment  of  the  new  Constitution  he  was  elected  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  and  in  1796  was  chosen  President  to  succeed  Washington.  At 
the  same  time,  Jefferson  became  Vice-President  under  the  system  of 
election  which  gave  the  Presidency  to  the  candidate  having  the 
largest  number  of  electoral  votes,  and  the  Vice-Presidency  to  the  one 
having  the  next  highest  number,  which  was  abolished  by  the  twelfth 
amendment.  At  the  end  of  his  term  Adams  was  beaten  for  re-elec- 
tion by  eight  votes.  On  leaving  the  Presidency  he  retired  to  his  farm 
at  Quincy,  Massachusetts,  and  devoted  himself  to  agriculture.  His 
mental  faculties  remained  in  full  vigor  during  his  old  age  ;  he  took  an 
active  interest  in  all  public  affairs,  and  as  late  as  1820  was  a  member 
of  a  State  convention.  He  died  on  July  4,  1826,  just  fifty  years  after 
the  signing  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  less  than  one 
year  before  his  son  took  the  oath  of  office  as  President  of  the  United 
States.  Adams  represented  New  England  more  distinctively  than  any 
other  man  in  public  life.  Of  a  family  which  had  been  foremost  in  the 
struggle  for  freedom,  his  patriotism  was  undoubted,  and  his  honest 
energy  of  character  commanded  the  respect  of  even  his  opponents. 

151 


SOUVENIR    AND 


GROSVEINOR  &  CARPENTER, 

DRY   GOODS    COMMISSION   MERCHANTS, 

COTTONS,  WOOLENS,  KNIT  UNDERWEAR,  SILKS. 
PLAIN   AND   PRINTED   LAWN    H-DK-FS.       DRESS   SILKS  AND  SILK   H'DK'FS. 

70  and  72   WORTH  ST.  23  and  25  THOMAS  ST., 


50     SUMMER    STREET,    BOSTON. 


W.  L.  STRONG  &  CO., 

* 

75    &    77    WORTH    STREET, 

NEW    YORK. 
Philadelphia,  332  Chestnut  St.  Boston,  85  Franklin  St. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  153 

His  ideas  on  governmental  theory  and  governmental  policy  were  the 
same  as  those  of  Washington  and  of  Hamilton.  He  was  a  Federalist, 
confident  in  his  belief  that  serious  deflection  from  the  course  which 
had  led  to  substantial  liberty  in  England  was  sure  to  end  in  disaster. 
His  party  was  based  on  the  idea  that  all  power  coming  first  from  the 
whole  people  is  vested  in  a  sovereign  or  in  a  central  government,  and, 
as  a  corollary,  that  the  powers  of  even  States  in  the  American  sense, 
are  derived  by  delegation  from  such  central  authority.  Each  colony 
had  enjoye^  such  powers,  as  the  gift  of  the  British  Crown  and  the 
British  Parliament.  The  Federalists  held  that  Crown  and  Parliament 
had  been  superseded  by  Congress,  by  Confederation,  and  by  Federal 
Government  successively.  Recognizing,  therefore,  the  rights  of  the 
States,  they  did  not  look  upon  those  rights  as  paramount,  and  did  not 
own  that  the  States  had  given  to  the  Federal  system  all  or  any  of  the 
prerogatives  which  it  possessed  under  the  Constitution.  They  were, 
therefore,  predisposed  to  what  was  generally  known  as  Centralization. 

The  Republican  party,  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  held 
on  the  other  hand  that  the  Constitution  was  a  compact  of  States, — an 
indissoluble  compact  indeed,  but  one  which  derived  all  its  authority 
from  the  several  parties  to  the  agreement,  and  consequently  could 
have  no  inferential  powers  of  sovereignty,  having  inherited  nothing 
from  previously  existent  central  governments.  This  party  was  nec- 
essarily bound  to  a  strict  construction  of  the  Constitution,  and  to  fa- 
voring a  tendency  toward  the  localization  of  power. 

These  parties  came  to  be  known  by  their  opponents  respectively 
as  the  English  and  French  parties.  It  has  been  necessary  to  outline 
the  difference  between  them  here,  because,  in  so  far  as  theory  is  con- 
cerned, it  underlies  all  party  divisions  in  America.  But  while  the 
ideas  of  Adams  and  Washington,  as  formulated,  were  the  same,  the 
country  found  an  immense  difference  between  Virginia  Federalism 
and  Massachusetts  Federalism  in  practical  application.  Puritanism 
loves  antagonism.  Blue  laws  and  belligerency  go  hand  in  hand. 
Massachusetts'  fondness  for  the  church  militant  found  collateral  de- 
velopment in  Adams'  acrid  espousal  of  the  cause  of  centralization. 
Directly  through  the  influence  of  the  administration,  two  enactments 
were  framed  and  passed  by  Congress,  which  have  passed  into  history 
as  the  "alien"  and  "  sedition  "  laws.  The  first  gave  the  President 
power  to  exclude  from  the  United  States  any  alien  whose  presence 
here  was,  in  his  opinion,  dangerous  to  American  institutions.  The 
second  made  the  utterance  of  false,  malicious,  and  bitter  assaults  upon 
the  President  or  the  administration,  or  their  publication,  a  penal  of- 


154  SOUVENIR  AND 


fense,  and  also  forbade  "  conspiracies  to  overthrow  the  existing  ad- 
ministration." The  public  excitement  stirred  up  by  these  laws  was 
intense,  and  the  public  disapproval  with  which  they  were  greeted  put 
a  sword  of  admirable  temper  into  the  hands  of  Jefferson. 

Two  States — Virginia  and  Kentucky — passed  in  their  Legislatures 
resolutions  regarding  these  laws,  which  went  far  beyond  the  subject 
matter  of  the  laws  themselves.  Virginia's  resolutions  were  drawn  by 
Jefferson  himself,  and,  for  the  time,  asserted  the  doctrine  of  nullifi- 
cation. They  insisted  that  improper  or  tyrannous  laws  passed  by 
Congress  might  properly  be  guarded  against  by  State  laws  of  an  op- 
posite purport.  Kentucky's  resolutions  were  equally  positive.  And 
a  similar  spirit  of  resistance  was  aroused  among  the  opponents  of 
Adams  all  over  the  country,  which  has  never  been  paralleled  by  the 
effect  of  any  enactment  in  our  history,  except  the  fugitive  slave  law. 
At  this  period  America  was  not  unaffected  by  the  course  of  military 
and  political  events  in  Europe.  France  had  become  a  republic.  The 
blood  of  noble  men  and  noble  women  had  been  shed  like  water,  it  is 
true  ;  and,  in  the  minds  of  American  Federalists,  all  sympathy  for 
French  republicanism  was  wiped  out  by  revulsion  at  bloodshed.  But 
Jefferson,  a  personal  friend  of  Thomas  Paine,  and,  above  all,  a  lover 
of  liberty  in  the  abstract,  represented  the  masses  of  Americans  in  his 
admiration  of  the  patriotism  of  Frenchmen  and  the  invincible  energy 
of  republican  France,  meeting  on  the  battle-fields  of  Europe  a  combi- 
nation of  all  the  powers  of  despotism,  and  contending  with  them  on 
equal  terms. 

President  Adams  was,  therefore,  at  a  disadvantage.  There  had 
been  some  reason  for  the  alien  and  sedition  laws.  France  and  Eng- 
land alike  had  not  yet  given  up  the  idea  of  making  a  dependency  out 
of  the  new  American  nation.  Press  and  rostrum  alike  were  cultivat- 
ing the  habit  of  indulging  unbridled  bitterness.  The  expressions  used 
in  the  newspapers  and  on  the  stump  at  that  day  would  not  be  tolerated 
for  a  moment  now.  But  it  was  a  blunder  to  imagine  that  legislation 
could  furnish  a  remedy  for  evils  of  this  sort,  and  that  blunder  left  the 
administration  open  to  assault.  Adams'  friends  could  not  deny  that 
the  aliens  whom  he  wished  to  expel  were  French  aliens.  Still  less 
could  they  defend  the  partisan  character  of  the  sedition  law.  The 
latter  was  assailed  also  as  in  almost  direct  violation  of  the  first  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  ;  and  to  most  writers  on  constitutional  law 
it  has  seemed  difficult,  at  least,  to  reconcile  the  two. 

The  embroilment  with  France,  which  occurred  during  the  first  two 
years  of  Adams'  administration,  had,  therefore,  a  direct  bearing  on 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  155 


contemporaneous  politics  in  America.  Our  trade  with  England  was 
greater  than  with  all  other  European  powers  put  together.  In  time  of 
war  between  England  and  France  it  was  natural  that  France  should 
be  a  greater  aggressor  than  England  against 'American  commerce. 
The  law  of  nations,  in  its  bearing  on  the  rights  of  neutrals'  ships,  was 
not  then  so  well  denned  as  at  present.  But  the  carrying  trade  of  the 
United  States  was  then  a  most  valuable  one,  and  any  administration 
was  obliged  to  do  all  that  could  be  done  for  its  protection  against  ag- 
gression on  the  part  of  either  England  or  France.  It  is  probably  true 
that  President  Adams  was  perfectly  conscientious  in  all  his  diplomatic 
intercourse  with  the  French  government.  There  seems  to  be  no  rea- 
son to  believe  that,  to  further  the  ends  of  the  ''English"  party,  he 
aimed  at  war  with  the  French  republic.  Indeed,  the  treaty  of  peace, 
signed  in  1800,  precludes  any  such  conclusion.  But  some  of  the 
earlier  efforts  of  the  administration  to  maintain  "  peace  with  honor" 
were  unfortunate.  Almost  at  the  end  of  the  administration  of  Wash- 
ington, Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina,  had  been 
sent  as  minister  to  France  ;  and,  on  his  arrival  at  Paris,  had  been  re- 
fused recognition  by  the  Directory.  His  attention  had  been  perti- 
nently called  to  the  law  which  prohibited  any  foreigner  from  residing 
in  France  more  than  thirty  days  without  permission.  For  such  per- 
mission Pinckney  most  indignantly  refused  to  apply,  and  at  once 
retired  to  Amsterdam,  where  he  waited  for  further  action  by  his  own 
government.  President  Adams  sent  out  John  Marshall  and  Elbridge 
Gerry  to  aid  Minister  Pinckney  in  settling  the  difficulty.  They  joined 
Pinckney  in  his  retreat,  and  at  once  began  communication  with  the 
government  of  France.  But  either  because  the  choice  of  envoys  had 
been  unwise,  or  because  the  provoked  indignation  of  Pinckney  had 
left  too  much  bitterness  behind  it,  or  because  France  was  inclined, 
from  mere  motives  of  policy,  to  adhere  to  the  course  which  would  do 
most  to  weaken  England,  the  ambassadors  succeeded  in  doing 
nothing  ;  and  although  President  Adams  did  succeed  at  last  in  ending 
the  French  trouble,  this  failure,  believed  by  his  enemies  to  have  been 
intentional,  helped  to  rouse  public  feeling  against  him,  and  was  one  of 
the  causes  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  success  in  1800. 

With  Adams  the  Federalist  party  died.  Its  ideas  survived,  and 
appeared  later  under  another  name  when  his  son  became  President  of 
the  United  States.  Their  modification  and  evolution  into  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Whig  and  Republican  parties  will  be  treated  later  on. 


156  SOUVENIR    AND 


THOMAS    JEFFERSON. 
1801-1809. 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON  was  born  at  Shadwell,  Va.,  in  1743,  and  enjoyed 
the  advantages  of  a  thorough  education  at  the  Colonial  institutions  of 
his  native  State.  His  interest  in  politics  began  to  display  itself  at  a 
very  early  date,  and  at  the  age  of  thirty  years  in  1773  was  elected  to 
the  State  Legislature.  His  grasp  of  all  questions  relating  to  public 
policy  was  soon  felt.  He  gained  the  respect  of  his  colleagues,  too, 
by  his  uniform  courtesy  and  his  command  of  the  principles  of  consti- 
tutional law  and  parliamentary  practice.  This  reputation  led  the 
people  of  Virginia  to  send  him  to  the  Continental  Congress,  and  in 
1776  he  was  chosen  to  draft  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  That 
document  was  at  once  a  firm  statement  of  the  American  position,  a 
full  justification  of  the  action  of  Congress  in  the  eyes  of  the  world, 
and  a  credit  to  American  statesmanship.  The  man  who  had  penned 
it  was  entitled  to  be  held,  and  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  his 
countrymen.  He  returned  home,  and  Virginia  could  not  do  him  too 
much  honor,  Elected  Governor  of  the  State,  he  held  that  position 
through  all  the  trying  period  of  the  Revolution,  and  under  his  lead 
the  Old  Dominion  was  always  first  in  the  field  as  in  the  council,  ready 
with  her  valor  or  her  advice  or  her  treasury  to  advance  the  cause  of 
the  new  nation  which  was  being  christened  in  blood  and  human  suf- 
fering. It  is  impossible  at  this  late  day  to  do  full  justice  to  the  ser- 
vice which  Jefferson  rendered  at  that  time.  The  best  commentary  on 
its  value  is  to  be  found  in  the  relations  which  always  existed  between 
Washington  and  Jefferson  in  spite  of  their  differing  views  on  politics 
and  constitutional  development.  Each  had  the  respect  and  warm 
friendship  of  the  other.  In  1784  Mr.  Jefferson  went  to  Paris  as  the 
representative  of  the  American  Congress,  and  while  there  was  treated 
with  the  greatest  consideration  by  the  French  Court.  In  1789  he  was 
called  to  the  Cabinet  as  Secretary  of  State.  A  candidate  for  the  Pres- 
idency at  the  end  of  Washington's  term,  he  was  beaten  by  Adams,  and 
as  before  noted,  became  Vice-President  until  1800,  when  he  was 
elected  President. 

The  crowning  act  of  Jefferson's  administration  was  the  purchase 
of  Louisiana  for  $15,000,000  from  France.  He  retired  from  office  on 
March  4,  1809,  and  after  living  in  retirement  over  seventeen  years 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


'57 


ESPENSCHEID'S 


^^  T  S       I^1  O  I=L       "  E  -A^  S  T  E  IR.  .  "  fc$«— — 
Salesrooms:    118    !N"assaia    Street,  118. 

"S'o-u.iig-    ^vCeaa's    Sillc    stxid.   DTerTsy    Hetts    a,    Specia.lt~. 


158  SOUVENIR    AND 


died  on  July  4,  1826,  the  very  day  of  the  decease  of  John  Adams. 
This  is  one  of  the  most  curious  coincidences  in  American  history.  On 
that  day  the  whole  country  from  Charleston  to  Boston  was  firing 
cannon,  ringing  bells,  listening  to  patriotic  speeches,  and  setting-off 
fireworks  in  honor  of  the  semi-centennial  of  American  Independence. 
The  rival  party  leaders  who  had  together  formed  the  Declaration 
heard  even  upon  their  death-beds  the  exultant  shouts  of  freemen. 
Democrats  and  Whigs  on  that  day  had  forgotten  their  differences  and 
temporarily  fused  their  bitternesses  in  the  general  ardor  of  patriotism. 
A  few  days  later,  in  every  town  and  hamlet,  each  of  the  two  parties  was 
mourning  the  loss  of  a  long-retired  chieftain  who  had  represented  the 
earliest  formulation  of  its  own  ideas. 

Jefferson's  character  was  always  that  of  a  disinterested  patriot.  A 
Virginian  and  a  slaveholder,  he  never  hesitated  to  express  his  regret 
that  slavery  existed,  to  advocate  its  exclusion  from  the  great  North- 
west, and  to  press  upon  the  State  of  Virginia  the  desirability  of  a 
gradual  emancipation.  A  friend  of  France,  he  was  as  firm  in  resist- 
ing French  encroachments  upon  the  liberty  of  our  commerce  as  in 
meeting  such  encroachments  when  they  came  from  England.  An  ad- 
vocate of  the  theory  of  strict  construction,  he  never  let  even  that  the- 
ory stand  in  the  way  of  anything  that  could  advance  American  inter- 
ests. The  well-being  of  the  whole  country  was  first  in  his  mind,  the 
local  interests  of  Virginia  and  Virginians  second,  and  the  personal 
interests  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  last  and  least  of  all. 

It  was  singularly  fitting,  that  under  the  Presidency  of  such  a  man 
the  first  addition  should  have  been  made  to  the  territorial  extent  of 
the  United  States.  Alien  control  of  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  had 
created  a  great  deal  of  rancor  in  the  minds  of  those  pioneers  who  had 
settled  along  the  tributaries  of  that  river.  Their  commerce  was  im- 
peded by  such  control,  and  they  had  a  right  to  expect  that  the  gen- 
eral  government  would  do  something  to  protect  it.  No  treaty  could 
do  this,  and  in  case  of  war  our  settlers  had  before  their  minds  all  the 
terrible  bloodshed  which  might  result  from  the  use  by  Frenchmen  of 
an  almost  perpetually  existent  alliance  between  themselves  and  the 
aborigines.  Uneasiness,  under  the  circumstances,  was  natural,  and 
Jefferson  knew  that  attempts  at  repression  could  only  raise  such  un- 
easiness to  fever  heat.  He  did  not  believe  in  repression.  For  every 
popular  agitation  he  saw  the  only  effective  remedy  in  a  removal  of 
the  causes  which  produced  such  agitation.  He  set  about  making  ne- 
gotiations for  the  purchase  of  the  whole  Louisiana  territory,  and  in 
these  negotiations  he  had  one  advantage  which  Adams  would  not 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  159 


have  enjoyed.  Napoleon,  who,  in  1803,  was  in  absolute  control  of 
the  French  Government,  knew  that  in  President  Jefferson  he  was  deal- 
ing with  a  friend  of  French  Republicanism,  and  an  enemy  to  the 
house  of  Bourbon  as  well  as  to  all  the  despotic  dynasties  in  league 
to  force  upon  France  a  family  which  she  had  rejected.  At  that  time, 
too,  the  French  were  drawing  no  income  at  all  from  Louisiana.  On 
the  other  hand,  its  immense  frontier  was  calculated  to  involve  great 
expense  for  its  defense.  By  selling  it,  they  could  cement  friendship 
between  France  and  America,  and  at  the  same  time  make  the  United 
States  so  great  territorially  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  its  ever 
becoming  again  a  dependency  of  Great  Britain  nominally  or  in  fact. 
Napoleon,  in  agreeing  to  the  sale,  gave  one  of  the  crowning  evidences 
of  his  statesmanship.  Jefferson,  in  proposing  it,  had  earned  the  ever- 
lasting gratitude  of  Americans. 

By  means  of  this  purchase  the  United  States  obtained  a  tremen- 
dous territory  extending  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean  and  comprising  a  range  of  climates  and  soils  wonderfully  va- 
ried, and  which  under  the  beneficent  governmental  conditions  already 
established  could  not  fail  to  appeal  with  an  inviting  summons  to  the 
poor  and  the  oppressed  millions  of  Europe,  whose  energy  and  brawn 
and  muscle  were  to  make  this  the  richest  country  on  the  face  of  the 
globe.  It  was  largely  uninhabited  except  by  natives.  The  Creole 
population  in  New  Orleans  and  the  surrounding  section  of  Louisiana 
proper  (afterwards  the  State  of  Louisiana)  was  indeed  a  strange 
mixture  of  French  and  Spanish  blood,  but  the  blood  was  good. 
Honor  and  integrity  were  as  much  respected  there,  as  in  New  Eng- 
land ;  and  if  the  people  were  not  used  to  the  local  autonomy  allowed 
by  the  system,  they  were  well  fitted  to  appreciate  the  value  of  such 
autonomy  aud  to  accept  it  with  a  full  sense  of  its  responsibilities.  In 
less  than  twenty  years  two  new  States  had  been  created  from  this 
territory.  Nine  other  States  have  since  been  admitted,  and  all  but 
two  of  the  territories  now  applying  for  admission  were  acquired  in  the 
same  purchase. 

Hamilton,  who  had  controlled  the  financial  administration  of  the 
government,  directly  or  indirectly,  during  the  twelve  years  preceding 
Jefferson's  accession  to  power,  had  been  a  believer  in  the  theory  of 
import  duties,  not  only  as  a  means  of  raising  a  revenue,  but  as  a  meth- 
od of  fostering  the  manufacturing  industries  of  this  country.  The 
tendency  of  those  duties  had  been  therefore  to  increase  under 
Washington  and  Adams.  Jefferson,  while  not  absolutely  against 
the  policy  of  what  was  known,  even  at  that  day,  as  "protection," 


l6o  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

steadily  applied  himself  to  the  reduction  of  duties.  Even  more 
positively,  however,  did  he  oppose  the  practice  of  imposing  direct 
taxes.  He  sought  to  reduce  in  every  possible  way  the  burdens  rest- 
ing on  the  people. 

Jefferson  published  no  literary  work  except  his  "  Notes  on  Vir- 
ginia," which  was  brought  out  in  1782.  His  speeches  and  state 
papers,  however,  are  marvels  of  clear  and  vigorous  English,  and  his 
aphorisms  constitute  still  the  political  bible  of  a  large  section  of  the 
American  people  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  His  sentences  are  pol- 
ished as  well  as  keen,  his  logic  is  effective,  and  his  writings  leave  little 
to  be  contested  if  his  premises  are  granted.  The  latter  were,  of 
course,  hotly  contested  by  the  Hamiltonians. 

Ohio,  a  free  State,  was  the  only  one  admitted  to  the  Union  during 
the  administration  of  Jefferson.  It  was  even  then  a  large  and  thriv- 
ing commonwealth,  giving  fair  promise  of  its  future  greatness.  The 
country  in  1809  was  as  a  whole  in  far  better  condition  than  when 
Jefferson  assumed  the  reins  of  government. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

JAMES    MADISON. 
1809-1817. 

JAMES  MADISON  was  born  at  King  George,  Virginia,  in  1751.  At 
a  comparatively  early  age  he  became  identified  with  public  life  in  the 
colony  and  in  1776  was  a  delegate  to  a  State  convention,  in  which  his 
sound  sense  and  logical  acuteness  made  him  -one  of  the  most  prom- 
inent members.  In  1779  he  was  sent  to  Congress,  and  at  once  took  a 
significant  part  in  the  National  Council.  In  1785  he  again  accepted 
an  election  to  the  Legislature,  and  in  1787  was  a  member  of  the  con- 
vention which  drew  up  the  Federal  Constitution.  With  Jay  and  Ham- 
ilton he  was  a  contributor  to  the  Federalist.  Under  the  new  adminis- 
tration Madison  declined  the  mission  to  France  and  afterwards  the 
Secretaryship  of  State.  From  1792  up  to  the  close  of  the  presiden- 
tial term  of  Adams  he  was  a  leading  member  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives. He  wrote  the  "  Kentucky  Resolutions"  above 
alluded  to,  asserting  the  right  of  a  State  to  take  measures  to  protect 
its  citizens  from  laws  improperly  passed  by  Congress.  Madison  did 
all  in  his  power  to  secure  the  election  of  Jefferson  to  the  Presidency, 
and  occupied  at  his  hands  the  position  of  Secretary  of  State,  which 
he  had  refused  when  offered  by  Washington.  He  was  elected  Presi- 
dent himself  in  1808  and  served  until  March  4,  1817.  During  his  term 
the  war  of  1812  was  begun  and  ended  with  honor  to  the  country. 
When  his  term  was  concluded,  Madison  retired  to  Montpelier,  Vir- 
ginia, and  from  that  time  until  his  death  in  1836  took  no  part  in  pub- 
lic affairs. 

The  part  played  by  the  writers  who  contributed  to  the  Federalist, 
in  securing  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  is  conceded  to  have  been 
a  most  important  one.  They  had  to  contend  against  some  of  the 
keenest  intellects  of  their  age.  Patrick  Henry  and  George  Mason,  in 
Virginia;  Elbridge  Gerry,  in  Massachusetts;  Martin,  in  Maryland; 
Clinton,  Yates,  and  Lansing,  in  New  York;  were  patriotic  in  purpose 
but  were  making  use  of  petty  colonial  jealousies,  unworthy  of  free  and 
independent  States.  Against  such  men,  any  faux  pas,  in  temper  or 
in  logic,  would  have  been  fatal.  Madison,  no  less  than  Jay  and 

1.61 


162 


SOUVENIR    AND 


John  A.  Roebling's  Sons  Co., 


MANUFACTURERS 


WIRE  ROPE 


FOR  ALL  KINDS  OF  HOISTING. 

Galvanized    Rope    for    Gtrys,    Hawsers,    etc. 


ROPES    FOU,   STREET   O-A.BLE 

IRON  AND  STEEL  WIRE, 


PATENT 

JOHN  A,  ROBBING'S  SONS  CO. 

H.  L.  SHIPPEY,  Secretary. 

117  &  119  LIBERTY  STREET,  NEW  YORK 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  163 


Hamilton,  fully  appreciated  this  fact.  Three  more  cautious  states- 
men never  helped  to  make  a  nation,  but  all  of  them  knew  how  to  be 
firm  too,  and  in  yielding  non-essentials  to  secure  what  was  most  valu- 
able to  the  new  Government.  It  is  not  remarkable  then  that  we  find 
in  the  Federalist  not  only  the  fullest  source  of  information  that  we 
have  as  to  the  intent  of  the  framers  of  the  Constitution,  but  also  an 
idea  of  the  proper  judicial  construction,  which  has  been  followed, 
though  not  without  some  deviations,  by  the  courts.  Madison,  in  the 
Kentucky  resolutions,  it  is  true,  advanced  a  theory  which  has  not 
been  accepted,  and  might  have  been  fatal  to  national  life  if  it  had 
been  accepted  by  the  Supreme  Court;  viz:  that  the  States  retain 
power  to  decide  what  laws  of  Congress  are  constitutional,  and  what 
are  unconstitutional.  But  in  general  he  held  to  the  views  expressed 
in  the  Federalist,  and  on  that  particular  occasion  there  was  much 
excuse  for  radicalism.  That  the  alien  and  sedition  laws  were  tyran- 
nous as  well  as  impolitic,  is  hardly  doubted  now,  by  anyone.  An 
experiment  which  would  not  be  tolerated  at  the  present  day  produced 
even  more  excitement  when  tried  so  soon  after  the  establishment  of 
the  new  system,  and  it  was  to  such  excitement,  as  already  stated, 
that  the  Virginia  and  Kentucky  resolutions  owed  their  birth. 

It  is  a  curious  fact,  too,  that  under  Madison's  own  administration 
the  New  England  States  were  first  to  take  advantage  of  the  fallacy 
involved  in  those  Kentucky  resolutions.  The  first  act  of  hostility  in 
the  necessary  war  with  Great  Britain  was  to  lay  an  embargo  on 
British  commerce  in  our  ports,  and  on  commerce  with  the  dependen- 
cies of  Great  Britain.  This  bore  with  great  weight  on  the  carrying 
trade  and  the  mercantile  interests  of  New  England,  and  produced  a 
great  deal  of  irritation.  Out  of  such  irritation  arose  the  Hartford 
Convention  of  1814,  in  which  the  right,  not  merely  of  nullification, 
but  of  secession  was  asserted,  and  secession  on  the  part  of  New  Eng- 
land was  actually  threatened.  In  the  face  of  a  foreign  war  with  such 
a  power  as  Great  Britain,  it  is  hard  to  see  how  such  a  convention 
could  be  justified.  Injuries  done  to  the  crews  of  New  England  ves- 
sels had  in  large  measure  produced  the  war.  The  real  question  at 
issue  was  whether  England  had  the  right  to  search  American  vessels 
for  British  subjects  and  carry  them  away  by  force,  even  though  they 
might  be  naturalized  Americans,  on  the  theory  of  "  once  a  "British 
subject,  always  a  British  subject."  In  freeing  Yankee  vessels  from 
this  invidious  "right  of  search,"  Madison  ought  to  have  been  able 
to  count  on  the  support  of  the  Yankees  themselves.  If  they  found 
their  pockets  touched  temporarily,  it  was  none  the  less  to  their  per- 


164  SOUVENIR    AND 


manent  interest  to  get  rid  of  such  an  incubus  even  at  serious  expense, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  maintenance  of  national  dignity,  in  which 
Massachusetts  had  once  vied  with  Virginia.  But  fortunately,  danger- 
ous as  it  might  have  been,  the  Hartford  Convention  only  succeeded 
in  leaving  a  bad  precedent  along  with  the  evil  odor  of  its  unpatriotic 
conception.  The  war  was  brought  to  a  close,  the  treaty  of  Ghent  had 
been  signed,  our  arms  had  been  victorious  and  our  diplomacy  had 
been  justified,  the  embargo  was  over,  and  New  England  was  pacified 
before  Madison  left  the  presidency. 

Our  Navy,  on  the  high  seas  as  on  the  great  lakes,  had  fairly  con- 
tested the  maritime  supremacy  of  England.  Her  commerce  had 
been  harassed  in  such  a  way  that  her  merchants  would  have  been 
willing  to  make  almost  any  sacrifice  to  secure  peace.  Our  privateers 
had  scoured  the  main  with  persistence,  in  spite  of  the  feeble  opposi- 
tion of  the  British  navy,  until  vessels  built  on  the  Clyde  and  manned 
by  native  Englishmen  no  longer  dared  to  fly  the  merchant  flag  of 
Great  Britain.  What  France  in  a  long  continued  war,  aided  by  the 
organizing  genius  of  Napoleon,  had  never  succeeded  in  accomplishing, 
American  sailors  had  done.  It  was  a  proud  day  for  the  new  nation 
when  the  treaty  of  Ghent  was  consummated.  The  "  right  of  search" 
was  not  mentioned  in  the  treaty,  but  in  the  eyes  of  all  nations  it  was 
everlastingly  discredited  by  virtue  of  the  result  of  that  war.  And 
when,  during  the  administration  of  Lincoln,  England  herself  denied 
the  same  right  to  us,  it  was  a  full  recognition  that  her  claims  leading 
up  to  the  war  of  1812  were  arbitrary  and  unjust. 

In  its  domestic  policy,  the  administration  of  Madison  was  charac- 
terized by  dignity  and  conservatism.  The  bitterness  which  it  created 
was  all  directly  or  indirectly  connected  with  its  foreign  policy.  And 
the  election  of  Monroe,  Madison's  Secretary  of  State,  as  his  suc- 
cessor, was  a  complete  vindication  by  the  popular  voice  of  Madison's 
course  in  public  life. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  165 


JAMES    MONROE. 
1817-1825. 

JAMES  MONROE,  the  fourth  Virginian  to  be  elected  to  the  Presi- 
dency, was  born  in  Westmoreland  County,  in  1758,  and  at  the  age  of 
1 8  years  entered  the  Continental  Army  as  a  cadet.  He  served  with 
credit  through  the  Revolution,  and  at  its  close  took  up  the  study  of 
law  in  the  office  of  Jefferson,  who,  even  at  that  time,  was  an  imposing 
figure  in*  the  politics  of  Virginia.  He  was  elected  to  the  Legislature 
in  1782,  but  his  services  in  that  body  did  not  interfere  with  his  legal 
studies.  After  the  Philadelphia  Convention  had  drawn  up  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution,  Monroe,  like  Jefferson,  was  not  altogether  friendly 
to  the  plan  adopted.  In  fact  his  opposition  went  farther  than  that  of 
the  latter,  who  wanted  nine  States  to  ratify,  or  enough  to  carry  the 
document  into  effect  and  the  rest  to  wait  until  amendments  had  been 
adopted.  Monroe  agreed  rather  with  Patrick  Henry  and  stood 
against  any  ratification  of  Virginia.  He  was  a  Republican  of  the 
most  radical  type.  Washington,  appreciating  his  genius,  sent  him  to 
France  as  the  American  representative,  and  he  was  received  with  the 
greatest  enthusiasm  by  the  Revolutionists  there.  But  toward  the  end 
of  his  second  term,  Washington,  having  gravitated  steadily  toward 
a  representation  of  the  Federalist  or  "English"  party,  thought  it 
wise  to  recall  Monroe  and  to  send  Pinckney  of  South  Carolina  in  his 
place.  The  result  of  this  course  has  been  already  noted.  In  1799 
Monroe  was  elected  Governor  of  Virginia.  In  1803  he  was  the  agent 
of  Jefferson  in  negotiating  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.  As  Secretary 
of  State  under  Madison  he  was  thoroughly  en  rapport  with  his  chief. 
Assuming  the  Presidency  in  1817  he  became  the  most  popular  Presi- 
dent with  men  of  all  parties  that  the  country  had  had  siuce  Washing- 
ton. The  acquisition  of  Florida  from  Spain  and  the  temporary 
settlement  of  the  slavery  agitation  by  the  Missouri  Compromise  were 
the  most  important  features  of  Monroe's  administration.  He  was 
known  as  the  Great  Pacificator.  The  recognition  of  Mexico  and  the 
South  American  republics  as  independent  states  with  the  settlement 
of  questions  relating  thereto,  led  to  the  enunciation  of  the  "  Monroe 
Doctrine,"  to  the  effect  that  the  United  States  cannot  permit  the  ac- 
quisition or  extension  by  a  European  government  of  political  power 
on  the  American  continent. 


1 66 


SOUVENIR    AND 


WM.  RADAM'S 
MICROBE   KILLER 


It  Will  Positively  Cure  Consumption,  Catarrh,  Bronchitis, 
Dyspepsia,  Rheumatism,  Malaria,  all  Skin  Eruptions,  Fevers,  and 
all  diseases  caused  by  Microbes  or  diseased  germs. 


FOR  SALE  AT  ALL  DRUGGISTS. 
#3.00    PER, 


SOLD  IN  ONE  GALLON  JUGS  ONLY. 


A  regular  physician  can  be  consulted  at  the  office  of  the 


KILLER  COMPANY, 


1361    Broadway,    New    York:    City, 

DAILY  FROM  4.00  TO  C.OO  P.  M.  EXCEPT  SUNDAYS. 
WRITE  FOR  CIRCULARS  AND  PAMPHLETS. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


On  his  retirement  to  Oak  Hill,  Loudon  County,  Virginia,  in  1825, 
Monroe  only  interested  himself  in  strictly  local  affairs.  He  held  the 
office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  and  discharged  its  duties  as  conscien- 
tiously as  if  he  had  never  been  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  whole  Repub- 
lic. He  was  a  visitor  to  the  State  University  and  on  one  occasion 
consented  to  act  as  delegate  to  a  State  convention.  But  his  private 
affairs  soon  became  involved.  He  did  not  know  how  to  limit  his  hos- 
pitality. He  fell  hopelessly  into  debt,  and,  leaving  his  estate  for  the 
partial  satisfaction  of  his  creditors,  he  left  the  State  and  came  to  New 
York,  where  he  died  in  the  residence  of  a  relative  on  July  4,  1831. 

The  administration  of  Monroe  marks  the  close  of  a  political  epoch 
in  American  history.  The  Republican  party  under  that  name  ended 
with  him,  just  as  the  Federalist  party  had  ended  with  John  Adams. 
Henceforth  Whigs  and  Democrats  were  to  be  the  great  party  classi- 
fications. The  Missouri  agitation  had  brought  to  the  front  a  great 
question  of  constitutional  interpretation.  The  relations  of  the  Con- 
stitution to  the  institution  of  slavery  had  been  doubtful  from  the 
start.  In  the  South  Carolina  Ratification  Convention,  Rawlins 
Lowndes  had  asserted  that  the  Federal  Government  would  have  full 
power  to  abolish  slavery — even  in  the  States,  if  the  document  were 


1 68  SOUVENIR    AND 


ratified.  Rutledge  had  denied  it.  Similar  assertions  had  been  made 
in  the  Georgia  and  the  North  Carolina  Conventions.  Even  in  Vir- 
ginia, where  the  sentiment  was  strongly  with  Mason  against  perpet- 
uating slavery,  this  argument  had  been  used  against  the  Constitution. 
But  the  North  had  never  claimed  the  right  of  the  Nation  to  interfere 
with  slavery  within  the  States.  But  with  regard  to  the  Territories 
and  the  District  of  Columbia  the  only  concession  made  had  come 
from  the  South.  Virginia,  having  given  the  Northwest  Territory  to 
the  Confederation,  had  consented  to  the  Dane  resolution  forever  pro- 
hibiting slavery  there.  At  the  same  time,  the  sentiment  at  the  South 
was  growing  irritated  over  a  disposition  to  extend  that  prohibition  to 
other  territory.  Louisiana  had  been  admitted  1812,  Indiana  in  1816, 
Mississippi  in  1817,  and  Illinois  in  1818,  and  the  policy  of  balancing 
each  slave  State  by  a  free  one  would  always  leave  the  free  States  with 
a  majority  in  Congress.  Southern  men  felt  that  as  every  class  of 
property  owned  in  the  North  was  admitted  to  the  Territories,  it  was  an 
invidious  distinction  to  bar  out  what  the  South  looked  upon  as  a  per- 
fectly legitimate  species  of  property  and  one  specially  recognized  by 
the  Constitution,  which  constituted  a  large  element  in  the  wealth  of 
the  Southern  States.  The  invention  of  the  cotton-gin  by  Eli  Whit- 
ney in  1793  had  given  a  new  turn  to  industrial  development  in  the 
Gulf  States  and  the  Southwest.  Cotton  had  become  the  most  valu- 
able of  agricultural  products.  No  soil  on  the  face  of  the  earth  was 
so  well  adapted  for  its  cultivation  as  our  own.  But  slaves  in  large 
numbers  and  under  far  more-rigorous  discipline  than  domestic  slavery 
enforced  were  necessary  to  such  cultivation.  This  was  the  genesis  of 
the  cotton-power  and  also  of  the  slave-power,  as  such  ;  for,  but  for 
this  new  element,  unanticipated  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution,  it 
is  reasonable  to  believe  that  the  institution  itself  would  have  been 
gradually  wiped  out,  even  at  the  South. 

Missouri  and  Alabama  were  cotton  States.  If  Alabama  were 
admitted,  it  must  be  as  a  slave  State,  and  the  majority  of  Missouri's 
population  were  of  the  same  mind.  Alabama's  admission  could  be 
managed  in  1818  by  an  arrangement  for  taking  in  Maine  too.  Mis- 
souri, however,  presented  a  new  problem.  How  far  north  was  the 
territory  of  Louisiana  to  be  covered  by  slave  States  ?  This  was  the 
question  that  came  up  during  the  Monroe  administration.  It  was  the 
subject  of  most  heated  debates,  and  was  finally  settled  by  the  "  Mis- 
souri compromise,"  proceeding  from  the  fertile  brain  of  Henry  Clay, 
the  Kentucky  statesman,  who  had  been  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Treaty  of  Ghent,  and  was  already  a  great  power  in  the  House  of 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  169 

Representatives.  Missouri  was  admitted  on  condition  that  she  should 
not  bar  out  free  negroes  who  were  citizens  of  other  States.  It  was 
declared  that  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  for 
crime,  should  be  allowed  to  exist  in  the  Louisiana  Territory  north  of 
36°  30'  N.L.  This  arrangement  suited  neither  side,  but  was  accepted 
as  a  last  resort.  Missouri  was  finally  admitted  in  1821. 

On  the  tariff  question,  Monroe  favored  moderate  protection,  and 
was  supported  even  by  Calhoun,  of  South  Carolina,  whose  name  was 
identified  with  the  Tariff  Bill  of  1817.  It  is  fair  to  note,  however, 
that  Calhoun  was  comparatively  young  at  this  time,  and  that  his  ideas 
on  the  subject  of  governmental  system  and  of  governmental  policy 
were  in  their  formative  stage.  No  one  of  the  great  statesmen  of  his 
period  is  so  little  liable  to  the  charge  of  inconsistency  as  John  C. 
Calhoun.  Probably  no  man  of  his  time  exerted  a  more  positive  influ- 
ence on  the  future  of  his  country.  But  as  between  a  tariff  and  direct 
taxes,  he  was  probably  in  full  accord  with  the  President  in  favoring 
the  former.  The  tendency  of  Monroe  to  unite  all  parties  was  a  pecu- 
liar one.  It  led  to  a  quadruple  candidacy  for  the  succession — Jack- 
son, Crawford,  Adams,  and  Clay  being  the  contestants,  and  standing 
in  the  the  above  named  order  as  regards  the  number  of  electoral 
votes  received.  The  result  was  an  election  by  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, still  under  the  influence  of  Clay,  who,  barred  out  personally 
by  the  fact  that  he  was  last  in  the  list,  still  had  the  power  to  compel 
the  election  of  John  Quincy  Adams.  With  the  single  exception  of 
the  Electoral  Commission  decision  in  1877,  no  choice  of  a  President 
has  created  so  much  doubt  as  to  its  equity  among  the  masses.  Jack- 
son was  their  idol.  He  had  had  a  plurality  of  electoral  votes.  His 
vindication  came  four  years  later. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

JOHN    QUINCY    ADAMS. 
1825-1829. 

JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS,  of  Massachusetts,  son  of  the  Second  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  1767.  He  had  the  advantage 
of  a  scholarly  education  in  his  early  boyhood,  but  was  still  a  lad  when 
his  father  went  abroad  as  the  representative  of  the  struggling  colonies, 
and  he  went  with  him.  He  passed  several  years  at  Paris,  in  Denmark, 
and  in  England,  and  met  in  each  of  those  countries  a  large  number 
of  prominent  people,  by  contact  with  whom  he  acquired  a  training 
that  was  invaluable  to  him  in  after-life.  During  the  presidency  of 
his  father  and  while  still  a  young  man  he  was  sent  on  an  embassy  to 
Prussia,  and  in  the  course  of  the  trip  took  occasion  to  travel  to  Silesia, 
of  which  country  a  description  is  given  in  his  published  letters.  Soon 
after  his  return  to  America  he  was  engaged  as  Professor  of  Rhetoric 
at  Harvard  College,  the  leading  educational  institution  of  the  country. 
A  little  later,  the  Legislature  chose  him  to  represent  the  State  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States.  President  Madison  appreciated  his  worth 
and  persuaded  him  to  accept  a  position  in  the  diplomatic  service  of 
the  country,  first  as  Minister  to  the  Court  of  St.  Petersburgh,  and 
then  a  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  Great  Britain.  In  the  latter  capacity 
he  became  one  of  the  signers  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent.  Monroe  thought 
better  use  could  be  made  of  John  Quincy  Adams  on  this  side  of  the 
water,  and  offered  him  the  position  of  Secretary  of  State,  which  was 
accepted.  His  capacity  for  work  was  something  prodigious,  and  he 
made  a  very  effective  executive.  He  seemed  to  have  been  very  little 
affected  by  the  politics  of  his  father  and  of  the  Massachusetts  Fed- 
eralists in  general,  and,  like  the  former,  had  a  most  amiable  temper, 
which  could  not  fail  to  make  friends.  But  without  any  of  that  ele- 
ment which  is  known  as  magnetism,  he  was  more  popular  with  public 
men  than  with  the  masses.  The  method  of  his  election  to  the  Presi- 
dency has  been  already  mentioned.  It  was  his  course  in  giving  the 
Secretaryship  of  State  to  Henry  Clay,  who  had  caused  him  to  be 
elected  President,  that  was  denounced  by  the  fiery-tongued  and  thin- 

171 


172 


SOUVENIR    AND 


UNION  SQUARE,  NEW   YORK. 
JOHN  G,  WEAVER,  Jr.  &  CO.,  Proprietors, 


Information  may  be  Obtained  and  rooms  engaged  for  the  season  by 
application  to  the  proprietors. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  173 

fingered  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  as  a  "  Coalition  of  Puritan  and 
Blackleg." 

The  administration  of  John  Quincy  Adams  was  a  temperate  and 
a  just  one.  It  made  foreign  powers  respect  America,  and  at  the  same 
time  compelled  them  to  recognize  the  fact  that  we  could  keep  all 
agreements  on  our  own  part,  and  were  as  little  inclined  to  impose  on 
others  as  to  be  imposed  upon  ourselves.  Its  domestic  policy  was  also 
well  chosen.  Nothing  was  done  to  irritate  the  growing  sensitiveness 
of  the  Southern  States,  with  whose  peculiar  institution  the  President 
could  have  no  sympathy,  and  was  not  suspected  of  having  any.  But 
when  Adams  left  the  Presidency  he  thought  it  wise  to  take  a  course 
different  from  that  to  which  he  had  been  constrained  as  much  by  a 
sense  of  official  delicacy  as  by  realization  of  public  policy. 

He  had  only  been  out  of  the  Chief  Magistracy  for  two  years  when 
his  own  district  chose  to  elect  him  a  member  of  the  Lower  House 
of  the  National  Legislature,  and  he  occupied  that  position.  His 
place  in  the  House  was  always  filled.  He  kept  track  of  every  bill 
that  was  presented,  and  his  work  in  committee  was  as  hard  as  that  which 
he  had  performed  as  Secretary  of  State  and  as  President.  He  was 
the  Banerges  of  New  England.  No  member  could  count  himself 
secure  from  Adams'  caustic  tongue.  Few  cared  to  meet  him  in  debate. 
Many  were  more  eloquent  than  he,  and  hundreds  had  more  force 
upon  the  stump  or  before  a  miscellaneous  audience.  But  all  through 
his  public  life  this  remarkable  man  had  kept  a  memorandum-book  in 
which  he  had  preserved  telling  facts  which  had  come  under  his  per- 
sonal observation.  It  was  this  memorandum-book  of  which  his  col- 
legues  stood  in  more  fear  than  of  Adams.  They  could  count  on 
having  any  individual  inconsistency  or  ai:ry  false  statement  of  alleged 
fact  exposed  by  the  production  of  John  Quincy  Adams'  memorandum. 
It  came  to  be  a  nightmare  to  his  fellow  members.  But  for  this, 
great  as  his  abilities  were,  he  could  have  expected  only  rather  ill. 
natured  ridicule  from  the  members  of  the  opposite  side.  In  the  first 
place,  he  had  made  it  a  rule  never  to  fight  a  duel,  never  to  send  a 
challenge  or  receive  one — and  that  was  not  at  all  a  popular  course  at 
an  age  when  even  such  men  as  Clay  and  Randolph  met  on  the  duelling 
field,  and  similar  affairs  were  of  almost  constant  occurrence.  Then, 
too,  Adams  had  became  an  abolitionist,  and  was  not  recognized  by 
either  of  the  two  parties  as  representing  its  views.  He  had  only  a 
small  following,  even  in  Massachusetts.  There  were  a  few  hot  op- 
ponents of  slavery  on  principle  among  the  Quakers  of  Pennsylvania, 
but  elsewhere  they  were  hardly  to  be  found.  In  the  face  of  such 


174  SOUVENIR    AND 


public  sentiment,  North  and  South,  the  Ex-President  not  only  avowed 
his  belief  in  the  abolition  heresy,  but  took  up  the  cudgels  in  its  de- 
fence. At  the  same  time  that  he  disclaimed  all  personal  responsi- 
bility except  to  God  and  his  constituents,  Adams  was  acting  in  such 
a  way  as  to  offend  the  sincerest  convictions  of  his  Southern  confreres 
and  to  almost  justify  them  in  treating  him  as  a  crank.  He  simply 
deluged  the  House  with  petitions  against  slavery,  until  the  reading  of 
such  documents  became  a  nuisance  which  threatened  to  interfere 
with  all  public  business.  And  when  it  was  attempted  to  refer  them 
without  reading,  the  New  England  giant  turned  upon  his  critics,  with 
an  analysis  and  historical  treatment  of  the  right  of  petition  and  its 
importance  to  the  cause  of  liberty  in  all  ages,  backed  up  by  all  the 
learning  of  which  he  was  master,  and  thrice  buttressed  in  the  results 
of  his  laborious  individual  research.  This  was  irrefutable.  It  sub- 
jected his  opponents  to  a  disagreeable  alternative  and  tickled  his 
Massachusetts  constituents.  In  1842  Mr.  Adams  went  so  far  in  illus- 
trating the  right  of  petition  as  to  present  a  request  for  a  dissolution 
of  the  Union  bearing  many  signatures,  and  to  demand  for  it  considera- 
tion. He  had  come  to  have  so  many  enemies  that  an  effort  was 
afterwards  made  to  use  this  against  him  by  insinuating  that  the 
spirit  of  the  Hartford  Convention  was  not  yet  dead,  and  that  what  the 
New  Englanders  really  wanted  was  a  dissolution  of  the  Union.  Such 
an  assault  was  unfair;  but  characteristic  of  the  politics  of  that 
period.  Mr.  Adams  spent  eighteen  years  of  almost  daily  combat  in 
the  House  of  Representatives,  and  died  in  1848,  during  a  session  of 
that  body,  in  which  he  was  still  a  member, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  175 


ANDREW    JACKSON. 
1829-1837. 

ANDREW  JACKSON,  seventh  President  of  the  United  States,  was 
born  in  1767,  and  was  a  native  of  South  Carolina.  His  father's  fam- 
ily had  come  from  Scotland,  and  had  lived  but  a  very  short  time  in 
this  country.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  years  the  boy  enlisted  in  the 
army  and  fought  under  Sumter,  having  left  a  school  where  he  was 
being  educated  for  the  ministry.  He  began  the  study  of  law  in  1784, 
and  soon  afterward  received  the  appointment  of  Solicitor  for  the 
Western  District  of  South  Carolina,  which  soon  became  the  State  of 
Tennessee.  A  man  of  absolute  fearlessness  and  sound  sense  soon 
makes  himself  felt  in  a  new  country,  and  the  capacity  of  Jackson 
met  recognition  in  a  very  short  time.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Convention  which  formed  the  State  Constitution  in  1796.  After  this 
he  was  chosen  successively  a  Congressman,  a  United  States  Senator, 
and  a  Judge  of  the  State  Supreme  Court.  Up  to  this  time  his  repu- 
tation had  been  that  of  a  civilian  alone,  but  on  being  made  Major-Gen- 
eral  of  the  militia  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  he  proved  his  ability  as 
an  organizer,  and  when,  in  1813,  there  was  a  formidable  outbreak  of 
the  Creek  Indians  to  be  repressed,  Jackson  was  given  a  commission 
as  Major-General  in  command  of  the  United  States  forces,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  chastise  the  aborigines.  It  has  been  said,  and  with  some 
justice,  that  the  power  of  the  red  man  in  the  United  States  was  finally 
broken  by  his  victory  over  the  Creeks,  on  March  27,  1814.  He  turned 
his  arms  at  once  against  the  British  forces  which  had  landed  on 
the  soil  of  Louisiana,  and  in  December  of  the  same  year  won  one  of 
the  most  signal  victories  of  the  war  in  his  defense  of  the  city  of  New 
Orleans  against  Gen.  Packenham. 

From  this  time  out ,  the  popularity  of  Gen.  Jackson  was  limited 
by  no  State  or  sectional  boundaries.  On  the  cession  of  Florida  to  the 
United  States  by  Spain  he  was  made  Governor  of  that  country,  and 
later  was  again  chosen  United  States  Senator  by  the  Legislature  of 
Tennessee.  His  struggle  for  the  Presidency  in  1824  having  been  de- 
feated by  the  coalition  between  John  Quincy  Adams  and  Henry  Clay, 
he  ran  again  in  1828,  and  in.  that  year  was  successful.  In  1832  he 
was  re-elected,  and,  after  having  secured  the  choice  of  Martin  Van 


76 


SOUVENIR    AND 


'  X  SUGGESS. 


MERIT  AND  HONEST  DEALING. 


DR.  J.   PARKER   PRAY, 


Su.rgeon    Chiropodist, 

Originator  of  Manicure  Art  and  Goods  in  America, 
56^  WEST  23D  STREET,  (OPPOSITE  EDEN  MUSEE.) 

FINGER  MILS  BEAUTIFIED,  75c, 

BY 

FOUR  SKILLFUL  LADY  OPERATORS. 

Dr.  Pray  and  assistant  give  personal  attention  to  all  diseases  of  the  Feet,  Nails, 
Warts  and  Moles. 

CORNS    REMOVED,    5Oc.    EACH. 

Dr.  Fray's  standard  and  only  reliable  Manicure  and  Toilet  articles  sold  every- 
where throughout  the  United  States  and  Europe. 

"THE  BEST  AT  FAIR  PRICES." 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


Buren  as  his  successor,  retired  to  private  life  on  March  4,  1837.     He 
died  in  1845. 

From  the  standpoint  of  constitutional  development  the  adminis- 
tration of  Jackson  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  American  history. 
He  was  more  distinctly  a  party  President  than  any  of  those  who  had 
preceded  him  in  the  Chief  Magistracy.  Even  Jefferson  had  dealt 
gently  with  the  Federalists  whom  he  found  in  positions  of  trust  and 
honor  under  the  National  government.  Removals,  except  for  cause, 
had  been  few  and  far  between.  To  Jackson  belongs  the  credit  of 
having  first  fully  appreciated  the  true  genius  of  American  institutions, 
which  is  not  satisfied  with  a  mere  change  in  the  occupancy  of  the 
White  House,  and  which  demands  that  every  finger  with  which  the 
Federal  government  touches  the  citizen  shall  pulsate  with  the  same 
life  as  the  heart  which  has  been  given  by  popular  will  to  the  centre 
of  the  Federal  system.  "  To  the  victors  belong  the  spoils,"  was  a 
rather  crude  formulation  of  a  great  principle.  It  meant  that  citizens 
in  New  York  or  in  South  Carolina  could  have  but  little  interest  in 
National  elections  if  their  votes  only  removed  one  family  from  the 
Executive  Mansion,  and  installed  another,  without  effecting  any  change 
in  postmasters,  who  had  to  deal  daily  with  almost  every  family,  in 
internal  revenue  collectors,  with  whom  citizens  must  come  in  con- 
tact ;  and  custom-house  officers,  who  had  to  execute,  and  often,  in 
the  first  instance,  interpret  the  laws  governing  import  duties.  It  was 
then,  in  connection  with  the  exercise  of  the  appointing  power,  that 
Jackson  first  took  a  new  departure,  and  left  behind  him  that  experi- 
mental statemanship  which  distrusted  the  popular  intelligence  and 
only  half  performed  the  popular  will. 

But  this  was  not  all.  Reading  the  Constitution  as  it  was  written,  he 
saw  that  it  was  folly  in  a  President  to  abjure  the  use  of  the  veto  power, 
or  to  limit  the  use  of  that  power  to  cases  in  which  the  Constitution 
was  clearly  violated  by  a  proposed  law.  He  appreciated  the  fact 
that  our  system  is  not  a  mere  imitation  or  parody  on  that  of  Great 
Britain,  that  abstinence  from  the  use  of  a  given  prerogative  may  in 
time  come  to  have  the  effect  of  a  repudiation  of  that  prerogative, 
and  that  a  fair  interpretation  of  fundamental  law  gave  to  the  presi- 
dent the  right,  and  imposed  on  him  the  obligation  of  vetoing  not 
merely  unconstitutional  bills,  but  any  that,  in  his  opinion,  were  not  in 
the  public  interest.  On  this  belief  he  based  his  whole  course  of 
action.  He  took  what  the  Constitution  had  given  him,  and  assumed 
for  the  executive  legislative  power  equal  to  that  of  one-sixth  of 
each  House  in  the  National  Congress.  For  doing  so  he  was  severely 


178  SOUVENIR    AND 


attacked  by  his  party  opponents,  whose  schemes  he  had  thwarted, 
but  their  animadversions  had  little  effect.  In  vain  did  Webster  pro- 
claim the  theory,  that  this  was  uan  extraordinary  power,  to  be  exer- 
cised only  in  peculiar  and  marked  cases,"  and  that  "it  was  vested  in 
the  President,  doubtless,  as  a  guard  against  hasty  and  ill-considered 
legislation,  and  against  any  act,  inadvertently  passed,  which  might 
seem  to  encroach  on  the  just  authority  of  other  branches  of  the  gov- 
ernment." This  was  an  administration  with  which  facts  were  of  more 
importance  than  theories.  Fulminations  of  threats  of  impeachment 
only  made  the  Executive  more  determined.  Secure  in  his  own  sense 
of  right,  he  defied  all  comers.  His  second  election  made  it  clear  that 
the  people  were  with  him,  and  the  practice  for  which  he  set  the  exam- 
ple has  been  approved  by  time  and  experience.  No  President  now 
thinks  of  following  any  other  course  than  that  of  Jackson,  in  his 
use  of  the  veto  power. 

It  is  not  to  the  purpose  in  this  sketch  to  go  -into  a  complete  analy- 
sis of  the  struggle  over  the  United  States  Bank.  That  there  was  a 
ring,  or  combination  in  Congress,  of  men,  more  or  less  interested 
pecuniarily  in  this  bank,  or  socially  in  the  men  who  were  running  it, 
is  reasonably  certain.  That  its  management  was  not  all  that  it 
should  have  been,  was  afterwards  clearly  proven.  In  taking  the  de- 
cisive step  of  taking  away  from  the  bank,  United  States  deposits, 
however,  Jackson  was  actuated  by  an  idea  far  more  comprehensive 
than  that  of  crushing  the  bank.  It  was  his  honest  belief  that  an 
independent  treasury  would  be  better  for  the  Government.  He  was 
also  convinced  that  the  Executive  Department  in  charge  of  the 
Treasury  is  the  legal  custodian  of  all  funds  belonging  to  the  nation. 
He  was  opposed  to  paper  currency,  too,  and  believed  that  the  step 
he  had  taken  was  in  the  direction  of  a  return  to  specie.  It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say  that  on  all  these  points,  as  on  the  ones  before 
alluded  to,  later  experience  has  vindicated  the  judgment  of  Andrew 
Jackson. 

This  modernizing  of  executive  procedure  and  of  executive  policy 
could  hardly  go  on  without  making  the  administration  a  stormy  one. 
The  passage  of  a  strong  protective  tariff  law  led  to  the  bitterness  in 
South  Carolina,  which  found  full  vent  in  the  halls  of  Congress.  Cal- 
houn  openly  announced  the  theory  of  nullification  which  had  been 
contained  in  the  Virginia  and  Kentucky  resolutions  of  1797  and  1798, 
and  South  Carolina  prepared  to  act  on  that  theory.  Under  a  weaker 
President,  action  might  have  been  taken  which  would  have  allowed 
the  precedent.  But  the  hero  of  New  Orleans  was  as  intent  on  see- 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  I  79 


ing  every  law  of  Congress  enforced  in  every  part  of  the  Union  as  he 
was  in  maintaining  the  full  prerogatives  of  his  own  position.  He  gave 
full  and  fair  notice  that  resistance  to  the  enforcement  of  any  such 
law  would  be  regarded  as  treason  and  put  down  by  force.  To  per- 
sonal friends,  he  intimated  that  he  would  hang  Calhoun  as  a  traitor, 
if  any  bloodshed  was  caused  by  the  latter' s  advice.  There  was  no 
bloodshed.  Calhoun  had  not  contemplated  any,  and  was  not  pre- 
pared for  any  such  proclamation  by  the  President.  But  the  moral 
effect  of  the  President's  promptness  was  lost  through  the  action  of 
Congress.  On  the  bank  question  Mr.  Calhoun  had  become  a  tempo- 
rary ally  of  the  Whig  party,  and  that  party  repaid  his  assistance  at  the 
expense  of  all  its  traditions  and  all  its  principles.  Mr.  McLane, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  a  moderate  protectionist,  had  pre- 
pared a  new  tariff  bill  on  the  protectionist  plan,  which  would  have  given 
some  relief  to  South  Carolina,  without  striking  at  manufacturing  inter- 
ests in  other  States.  Calhoun  had  rejected  this  proposition  with 
scorn.  It  was  all  that  the  Administration  had  to  offer.  But  Gulian 
Crommelin  Verplanck,  of  New  York,  Chairman  of  the  Ways  and 
Means  Committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  proposed  a 
sweeping  reduction  bill,  and  another  was  submitted  by  Mr.  Littell, 
of  "  The  Living  Age,"  to  Henry  Clay.  Verplanck  was  a  "Bank" 
Democrat,  and  a  friend  to  what  was  known  in  New  York  City  as 
"  Freedom  of  Exchange."  His  scheme  would  have  been  accepted 
if  Clay  had  not  frustrated  him  with  Littell's  bill,  which  came  to  be 
known  as  the  Clay  Compromise.  It  provided  for  an  gradual  reduction 
of  duties  for  ten  years,  or  until  1843,  with  a  proviso  that  at  the  end  of 
that  term  they  should  not  be  more  than  20  per  cent,  ad  val- 
orem. This  was  a  complete  surrender  of  the  whole  doctrine  of  pro- 
tection. It  was  accepted  as  such  by  Calhoun,  who  held  that  while  it 
did  not  settle  anything  with  regard  to  States'  rights  or  nullification,  it 
did  surrender  the  right  of  Congress  to  levy  duties  for  any  other  ob- 
ject than  the  raising  of  revenue.  The  President  did  not  feel  justified 
in  vetoing  this  compromise.  But  the  story  runs  that  he  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  express  deep  regret  that  Calhoun  had  not  given  him  a  chance 
to  hang  him.  Compromises  were  not  much  in  President  Jackson's 
line  of  business.  But  the  result  of  this  whole  agitation  had  been  to 
make  the  reputation  of  the  South  Carolina  statesman  shine  with  re- 
newed splendor.  His  astuteness  had  won  a  victory  in  spite  of  Execu- 
tive menace  and  Northern  interests.  From  the  nettle  danger  he  had 
plucked  the  flower  safety  It  was  a  prize  fully  worthy  of  the  risk 
involved  in  its  acquisition. 


l8o  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

On  some  questions  involving  the  rights  of  States,  however,  Jack- 
son was  inclined  to  be  more  complacent.  The  Creek  Indians  had  been 
ceded,  by  treaty  with  the  United  States,  certain  lands  within  the  limits 
of  the  State  of  Georgia.  The  Legislature  of  that  State  passed  a  bill 
opening  up  such  lands  to  settlement,  and  the  Indians  employed  coun- 
sel to  carry  this  case  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  there  to  test  the  con- 
stitutionality of  that  law.  In  the  court  of  final  resort  it  was  de- 
cided to  be  contrary  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  inas- 
much as  a  treaty  constitutes  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  When 
Jackson  heard  of  this  decision,  he  said  :  "Well,  Marshall  (the  chief 
justice)  has  laid  down  the  law.  Now,  let  us  see  how  he  will  enforce 
it."  The  law  was  never  enforced.  The  Creeks  were  removed  to  In- 
dian Territory  in  spite  of  the  Supreme  Court's  verdict  in  their  favor, 
and  white  settlers  soon  took  possession  of  the  land  which  they  had 
held  in  Georgia,  and  made  the  wilderness  blossom  as  the  rose.  In 
this  case  it  may  be  conceded  that  Jackson's  failure  to  use  force 
against  the  State  of  Georgia  was  a  little  revolutionary.  For  no  such 
decision  can  ever  be  enforced,  except  through  the  Executive,  and  a 
refusal  to  enforce  it  is  a  refusal  to  maintain  the  law.  But  here,  as  in 
all  other  instances,  the  President  did  what  he  thought  was  for  the 
best,  and  if  his  law  has  not  been  accepted  by  the  critics,  it  is  hard  to 
disagree  with  his  sense  of  expediency.  He  made  few  errors,  even  in 
constitutional  interpretation,  and  his  heart  was  always  close  to  that  of 
the  people.  The  name  of  "  Old  Hickory  "  will  be  honored  among 
the  American  masses  as  long  as  America  is  a  nation. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

MARTIN    VAN    BUREN. 
1837-1841. 

MARTIN  VAN  BUREN,  of  New  York,  was  born  in  1782,  and  was, 
therefore,  the  first  of  our  Presidents  who  had  taken  no  part,  civil  or 
military,  in  the  Revolution.  He  was  one  of  those  great  masters  of 
the  art  of  mathematical  politics  who  have,  at  various  times,  dominated 
the  Empire  State,  and  his  tact  was  equal  to  his  astuteness.  He  was 
United  States  Senator  from  1821  to  1827,  and  was  chosen  Governor 
of  New  York  in  1829,  sent  as  Minister  to  England  in  1831,  elected 
Vice-President  in  1832,  and  became  President  in  1837  as  the  person- 
ally-selected successor  of  Andrew  Jackson.  After  his  retirement 
from  the  Presidency,  Van  Buren  was  twice  a  candidate  before  the 
people  for  the  same  office.  In  1844  he  ran  independently,  and  in 
1848  was  the  candidate  of  the  Free  Soil  party.  He  died  in  1862. 

V^n  Buren's  administration  was,  in  some  respects,  a  colorless  one. 
His  name  is  not  identified  with  any  great  principle  in  constitutional 
construction.  Iowa  was  admitted  to  the  Union  as  a  free  State  in  1838 
to  balance  Florida.  But  the  electricity  of  anti-slavery  agitation  was 
in  the  air,  and  the  debates  in  both  Houses  of  Congress  was  charac- 
terized by  even  more  bitterness  than  during  the  time  of  Jackson. 
This  bitterness  was  indirectly  increased  by  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
the  commercial  world.  An  era  of  vast  expansion  of  currency  and  of 
consequent  general  speculation  had  come  to  a  close.  Jackson's  war  on 
the  Bank  of  the  United  States  had  precipitated  the  panic,  and  when  it 
came  in  1837  Van  Buren  was  just  entering  upon  his  presidential  term. 
It  was  most  illogical  for  the  people  to  hold  him  many  way  responsible 
for  the  cataclysm  which  ensued.  But  at  such  times  even  the  most 
intelligent  of  nations  is  likely  to  do  injustice  to  those  who  happen  to  be 
in  power  when  the  cyclone  comes.  It  was  true,  too,  that  Van  Buren,. 
as  the  chosen  friend  of  Jackson,  had  to  inherit  the  odium  of  the  lat- 
ter's  financial  course  as  well  as  reflect  the  glory  which  shone  from  the 
firmness  and  consistency  in  civic  life  of  the  victor  of  New  Orleans. 
The  condition  of  affairs  had  not  had  a  parallel  in  the  history  of 
America,  and  has  never  since  been  repeated,  although  we  have  had 
great  panics,  and  the  speculative  world  has  been  shaken  to  its  depths 
several  times.  Nearly  all  the  banks  suspended,  and  revolution  was 

181 


182 


SOUVENIR    AND 


COLEMAN  HOUSE 

AND  CAFE. 


SEGAR    EMPORIUM. 


Wholesale,  Retail,  &  Jobber.  NEW   YORK. 

SOL.E  AGENT  FOR 

CORDERO,  BRO.  &  CO.,  MI  HOGAR  FACTORY,  214  Pearl  Street. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  183 


threatened  in  the  commercial  cities.  Van  Buren's  attitude  through  it 
all  was  that  of  a  gentleman  and  of  a  statesman.  All  that  the  United 
States  Treasury  could  do  to  relieve  distress  was  done,  but,  as  in  the 
case  of  President  Grant's  attempt  to  meet  a  panic  during  his  second 
term,  these  efforts  availed  little.  The  collapse  had  had  its  causes,  of 
which  it  was  the  natural  and  inevitable  result.  Clear  as  this  fact  must 
have  been  to  all  thinking  men,  there  were  not  lacking  opposition 
orators  in  Congress  to  lay  upon  the  Administration  the  whole  blame 
for  what  had  occurred.  That  the  people  listened  to  them  is  evi- 
dent from  the  fact  that  in  1840  Van  Buren,  as  the  regular  candidate 
of  the  Democratic  party,  only  secured  sixty  electoral  votes,  and  was 
overwhelmingly  defeated  by  the  Whig  candidate. 

The  fact  that  Van  Buren  ran  for  the  Presidency  four  times  in  all, 
and  three  after  his  incumbency,  does  not  in  any  way  indicate  that  he 
was  a  chronic  office-seeker  and  still  less  does  it  leave  room  for  logical 
inference  that  he  over-estimated  his  own  capacity,  or  his  own  popu- 
larity. That  he  loved  power  is  true  beyond  a  shadow  of  a  doubt,  but 
it  was  power  to  put  others  in  office  that  he  coveted;  and  in  each  case 
his  ineffective  candidacy  for  the  Presidency  was  either  a  blow  at  his 
enemies  in  the  State  or  Nation,  or  was  expected  to  benefit  his  friends  in 
one  fashion  or  another.  Mr.  Van  Buren  had  not  been  renominated  by 
the  Democracy  in  1844.  He  felt  that  an  injustice  had  been  done  him, 
and  that  he  had  been  made  the  victim  of  an  agreement  among  the  pro- 
slavery  men  in  the  Democratic  party  North  and  South.  It  is  true  that 
he  was  not  in  sympathy  with  the  ideas  of  his  party,  on  the  great  ques- 
tion of  the  hour.  He  did  not  favor  the  annexation  of  Texas.  But 
Van  Buren  was  inclined  to  claim  that  on  the  issue  of  extending  the 
area  of  slave  territory  in  America,  he  stood  a  great  deal  closer  to  the 
ideas  of  Jefferson,  the  founder  of  the  party,  than  did  Polk  or  Calhoun. 
He  thought  he  saw  a  chance,  by  an  independent  candidacy,  to  defeat 
Polk,  and  his  action  was  based  upon  that  motive.  He  always  claimed 
that  Clay  was  fairly  elected  in  that  year,  and  counted  out  in  New  York 
and  Louisiana.  In  1848  he  was  still  further  estranged  from  his  party, 
and  as  the  candidate  of  the  "  Barnburners, "or  anti-slavery  Democrats 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  received  tne  nomination  of  the  Free  Soilers. 
He  contributed  thus  to  the  defeat  of  Gen.  Cass,  whom  he  hated  per- 
sonally and  despised  as  a  "  dough-face  "  politically.  But  throughout 
his  active  political  life,  Van  Buren  was  a  power  in  New  York,  and  as 
careful  a  student  of  practical  political  methods  as  of  political  philos- 
ophy. He  is  the  author  of  a  comprehensive  work  on  "  Political  Par- 
ties in  America." 


184  SOUVENIR   AND 


WM,  HENRY  HARRISON-JOHN  TYLER. 
1841-1845. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1773.  He  was 
a  son  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, and  elsewhere  alluded  to  as  a  correspondent  of  Washing- 
ton. The  son's  military  career  was  begun  after  the  death  of  his 
father,  when  in  1792  he  joined  the  army  which  Wayne  was  leading 
against  the  natives  of  the  Northwest,  and  was  given  the  rank  of  En- 
sign. In  1797  he  left  the  army,  and  four  years  later  became  Gover- 
nor of  Indiana.  In  this  capacity  his  name  is  identified  with  the  pas- 
sage, by  the  United  States  Congress  of  a  law  providing  for  the  sale  of 
Western  lands  in  small  parcels,  which  he  pressed  upon  the  attention 
of  the  National  Legislature,  and  which,  with  its  logical  followers,  the 
Homestead  and  Timber  Laws,  is  the  real  basis  of  the  development 
of  the  great  West.  A  war  against  the  Indian  allies  of  the  English  in 
Canada  broke  out  in  18 1 1,  and  Harrison  was  made  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  United  States  Army.  Tecumseh,  a  Shawnee  chieftain, 
had  organized  a  confederacy  of  all  the  Western  Indians,  and  to 
add  strength  to  that  confederacy  had  made  the  aborigines  believe 
that  his  brother,  known  only  as  "  The  Prophet,"  was  a  messenger  sent 
by  the  Great  Father,  under  whose  guidance  the  Indians  could  not 
fail  to  drive  out  the  white  men  from  their  territory,  and  restore  for 
themselves  the  good  old  times  when  they  could  hunt  where  they  liked, 
fish  in  whatever  waters  suited  them,  and  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  tom- 
ahawking and  scalping  one  another  without  the  interference  of  any 
impertinent  outsiders.  The  religious  idea  had  given  fanatical  impetus 
to  this  rebellion.  The  Indians  were  well  armed,  their  style  of  fighting 
was  desultory,  but  fearfully  effective  against  scattered  and  unpro- 
tected pioneers,  and,  if  not  dealt  with  successfully,  they  were  likely  to 
do  a  great  deal  of  damage  and  shed  a  great  deal  of  blood.  The  de- 
feat of  "The  Prophet,"  with  all  ,his  forces,  at  Tippecanoe,  gave  Gen. 
Harrison  a  great  reputation  and  a  soubriquet  at  the  same  time.  The 
war  soon  merged  itself  into  the  contest  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain.  Tecumseh  joined  the  British,  and  was  killed  in 
battle  in  1813.  Harrison  pursued  the  British  invaders  into  Canada, 
where  he  completely  routed  them  in  the  Battle  of  the  Thames  (Oct. 
5,  1813),  He  resigned  his  commission  in  1814,  and  two  years  later 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME, 


Simplest  and  Best. 

Automatic,  Economical  and  Durable. 

No  Engineer 

OR 

SkilledLabor 
is  required. 

Burns  either 

Hard  or  Solt 

Coal, 

Agents  in  the 
trade  wanted 
everywhere. 

Manufactured 

under 
Fiske's  Patents. 

Illustrated 

Catalogue, 

References 

and  Estimates 

furnished 

free. 

Duplex  Steam    Heater  Co., 

IO  Barclay  St.,  New  York. 


I  86  SOUVENIR    AND 

was  elected  to  Congress.  In  1824  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
United  States  Senate,  and  four  years  later  went  as  Ambassador  to  the 
United  States  of  Colombia.  He  remained  there  only  one  year  before 
his  recall  in  1829.  This  marked  Harrison's  temporary  retirement 
from  public  life.  The  next  twelve  years  he  spent  as  a  clerk  of  a 
petty  county  court  in  Ohio.  But  his  talents  had  not  been  forgotten, 
and  the  Whig  party  unsuccessfully  nominated  him  for  President  of 
the  United  States  in  1836.  The  influence  of  Jackson  was  too  great, 
and  the  success  of  Van  Buren  was  a  pronounced  one.  But  four 
years  later  Harrison  was  again  nominated.  Then  followed  the  famous 
campaign  of  1840.  Nothing  like  it  had  been  known  in  our  political 
history.  Harrison's  friends  were  those  of  the  party  which  believed  in 
a  United  States  Bank,  in  a  protective  tariff,  and  in  internal  im- 
provements at  the  expense  of  the  National  Government.  Henry  Clay 
and  Daniel  Webster,  the  great  Whig  chieftains,  who  had  themselves 
been  contestants  for  the  Presidential  nomination,  worked  in  harmony 
for  Harrison's  election.  But  the  characteristic  of  that  struggle  was 
not  a  clashing  of  Toledo  blades  in  the  hands  of  oratorical  cham- 
pions. The  financial  panic  of  1837  had  not  been  altogether  recovered 
from.  The  American  people  felt  that  things  had  been  going  wrong, 
and  there  was  a  strong  impression  that  the  party  of  Clay  and  Webster 
offered  a  remedy  for  all  evils  which  flesh  was  heir  to.  Harrison  was 
the  chosen  leader  of  that  party,  and  his  career  had  just  enough  of 
the  Cincinnatus  in  it  to  attract  distinctively  popular  support.  There- 
fore this  was  a  "  log  cabin  and  hard  cider  "  campaign.  The  people 
were  taking  a  hand  in.  Brass  bands  were  used  as  they  had  never 
been  used  before.  Fireworks  made  brilliant  the  darkest  nights,  and 
powder  was  wasted  ad  libitum  in  stunning  the  ears  of  friends  and 
foes  alike.  This  may  be  looked  upon  as  the  prototype  of  our  modern 
national  elections.  There  could  be  but  one  result — the  defeat  of 
Martin  Van  Buren. 

The  inauguration  of  Harrison  on  March  4th,  was  an  event  greeted 
with  the  heartiest  public  congratulation.  At  last  the  country  had  got 
rid  of  the  party  which  would  crush  our  industries  by  taking  off  pro- 
tective duties,  would  refuse  us  internal  improvements,  and  had  already 
plunged  us  into  financial  ruin  by  upsetting  the  United  States  Bank. 
Everybody  was  jubilant.  Even  the  opposing  party  began  to  more  than 
half  believe  that  the  millennium  had  come  in  spite  of  them.  The  death 
of  Harrison,  one  month  after  his  inauguration,  was  felt  as  a  public  ca- 
lamity. The  Whigs  did  not  begin  to  realize  how  great  the  calamity 
was  to  them,  until  some  time  after  his  successor  had  taken  the  oath  of 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  187 

office.  They  had  been  robbed  of  the  fruits  of  victory,  just  as  they 
grasped  them  for  the  first  time  in  their  party  «xistence.  Providence 
seeemed,  indeed,  to  have  been  working  into  the  hands  of  the  Democrats. 


JOHN  TYLER  had  been  nominated  for  Vice-President,  on  the  Whig 
ticket,  for  the  purpose  of  conciliating  the  South.  He  was  a  Virginian 
and  was  born  in  1790.  His  family  was  a  good  one,  and  his  father  had 
not  only  been  an  officer  in  the  Revolutionary  Army,  but  had  been 
afterwards  a  Judge  of  the  Federal  Court  of  Admiralty.  The  future 
President  was  a  most  precocious  boy.  He  entered  William  and  Mary 
College,  when  only  twelve  years  old,  and  graduated  at  the  age  of 
seventeen.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  his  nineteenth  year,  and, 
as  soon  as  he  attained  his  majority,  was  elected  to  the  Legislature. 
Five  times  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  position,  and  on  each  occasion 
was  successful  almost  without  opposition.  His  Congressional  course 
began  in  1816  and  it  is  not  known  that  on  any  single  occasion  he 
opposed  the  ideas  of  the  States  Rights  Party,  of  which  Calhoun  was 
the  leader.  His  nomination  for  the  Vice-Presidency  was  entirely 
unexpected  and  could  hardly  have  occurred,  but  for  the  general  idea 
in  both  parties  that  the  Vice-President  was  only  to  be  regarded 
as  a  figurehead.  He  had  stood  with  Jackson  against  the  United 
States  Bank,  and  the  Whigs  soon  saw  that  it  was  worse  than  useless 
to  expect  any  reaction  under  his  administration.  The  Cabinet  which 
Harrison  had  chosen  was  retained  until  its  members  voluntarily 
resigned.  But  it  became  evident,  that  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  the 
men  who  had  made  him  President,  Mr.  Tyler  was  inclined  to  bend  all 
his  energies  to  the  acquisition  of  Texas,  and  the  consequent  extension 
of  slave  territory,  and  it  was  not  long  before  all  the  members  of  the 
cabinet,  had  concluded  not  to  further  compromise  their  position  as 
Whigs,  and  had  resigned,  with  the  single  exception  of  Daniel  Webster, 
Harrison's  Secretary  of  State,  who  found  the  office  thoroughly  con- 
genial to  him,  and  who  had  on  hand  one  or  two  diplomatic  negotia- 
tions which  furnished  him  an  excuse  for  staying.  The  treaty  of 
Washington  was  one  of  the  results  of  his  incumbency.  It  was  negoti- 
ated by  Lord  Ashburton,  on  behalf  of  England,  and  besides  fixing  the 
boundary  line  between  Maine  and  Canada,  which  had  become  a  bone 
of  contention  and  had  almost  led  to  hostilities,  it  extended  the  list 
of  extraditable  crimes,  so  as  to  include,  besides  murder  and  forgery, 
assault  with  intent  to  commit  murder,  piracy,  arson,  robbery  and  the 
utterance  of  forged  paper.  It  also  formulated  the  first  Convention 


i88 


SOUVENIR    AND 


with  Great  Britain,  for  full  co-operation  in  putting  down  the  slave- 
trade.  An  effort  in  this  direction  had  been  made  in  1824,  but  after 
negotiation  the  Convention  had  fallen  to  the  ground.  England  had 
wanted  to  include  American  waters  among  those  in  which  the  right 
of  search  for  slaves  might  be  exercised,  and  had  wanted  to  try  for 
piracy,  all  persons  found  on  board  a  ship  laden  with  slaves.  Both 
these  provisions  had  been  stricken  out  by  the  United  States  Senate, 
and  as  a  consequence  the  British  government  had  refused  to  ratify  it. 
Now,  under  the  treaty  of  Washington,  it  was  arranged  with  regard  to 
the  slave-trade  (art.  VIII,  IX,  and  XI)  that,  "whereas  the  United 
States  of  America,  and  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  the  United  King- 
dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  are  determined  that  ao  far  as  it  may 
be  in  their  power,  it  shall  be  effectually  abolished;  the  parties  mutu- 
ally stipulate  that  each  shall  prepare,  equip  and  maintain  in  service, 
on  the  coast  of  Africa,  a  sufficient  and  adequate  squadron  or  naval 
force  of  vessels  of  suitable  numbers  and  descriptions,  to  carry 
in  all  not  less  than  eighty  guns,  to  enforce  separately  and  respec- 
tively, the  laws,  rights  and  obligations  of  the  two  countries  for 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  189 

the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade."  And  again,  "  Whereas,  not- 
withstanding all  efforts  that  may  be  made  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
for  suppressing  the  slave-trade,  the  facilities  for  carrying  on  that 
traffic,  and  avoiding  the  vigilance  of  cruisers  by  the  fraudulent  use  of 
flags,  and  other  means,  are  so  great,  and  the  temptations  for  pursuing 
it,  while  a  market  can  be  found  for  slaves,  so  strong,  as  that  the 
desired  result  may  be  long  delayed,  unless  all  markets  be  shut  against 
the  purchase  of  African  negroes;  the  parties  to  this  treaty  agree  that 
they  will  unite  in  all  becoming  remonstrances  with  any  and  all  powers 
within  whose  dominions  such  markets  are  allowed  to  exist;  and  that 
they  will  urge  upon  all  such  powers,  the  propriety  and  duty  of  closing 
such  markets  forever." 

At  the  same  time  that  Webster  was  promising  England  that  the 
United  States  would  remonstrate  with  foreign  powers  against  keeping 
open  their  markets  for  African  negroes,  his  chief,  President  Tyler, 
was  arranging  for  an  extension  of  the  American  market  for  slaves  by 
the  acquisition  of  Texas.  That  State  was  independent.  The  slaugh- 
ter at  the  Alamo  had  been  avenged  at  San  Jacinto.  Santa  Anna  and 
the  whole  Mexican  army  had  been  repulsed,  and  the  independence  of 
Texas  had  been  recognized  by  the  United  States  in  1837,  and  by  Eng- 
land, Belgium  and  France  in  1840.  It  was  clamoring  for  admission 
to  the  Federal  Republic. 

Webster  was  handicapped  by  his  Massachusetts  training,  and  by 
his  fear  of  Massachusetts  sentiment.  It  was  clear  that  some  other 
man  would  have  to  take  the  position  of  Secretary  of  State  to  carry 
through  the  diplomatic  details  in  the  annexation.  His  Whig  enemies 
who  had  scoffed  at  the  God-like  Daniel  for  holding  on  to  his  Cabinet 
position  and  reaping  the  honors  and  emoluments  of  office  from  the 
disgrace  of  his  own  party,  did  not  doubt  his  willingness  to  carry  his 
subserviency  to  any  extent.  But  even  they  saw  that  Webster  was 
unavailable  for  such  a  purpose.  He  resigned  from  the  State  Depart- 
ment in  1843,  and  was  succeeded  by  John  C.  Calhoun.  The  latter 
was  in  the  zenith  of  his  power  and  influence.  Unlike  Webster  and 
Clay,  he  was  great  in  logic  as  in  eloquence,  the  most  effective  parlia- 
mentarian of  his  day,  and  a  man  who  feared  no  conclusion  to  which 
his  own  premises  could  bring  him.  Webster  might  hate  slavery,  ac- 
knowledge his  hatred,  and  still  vote  for  a  law  compelling  him  personally 
to  help  a  United  States  marshal  drag  a  fugitive  through  the  streets  of 
Boston  and  deliver  him  up  to  his  master.  Clay,  believing  in  a  protec- 
tive tariff,  might  frame  a  law  representing  just  the  opposite  principle, 
and  support  it.  Calhoun  never  made  such  mistakes.  Secure  in 


IQO  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

the  respect  of  a  large  section  of  the  American  people,  he  could 
afford  to  be  consistent.  Enshrined  in  their  affections,  his  memory 
will  live  longer  than  that  of  either  the  greatest  of  compromisers  or  the 
greatest  of  dirt-eaters.  We  may  doubt^  the  wisdom  of  Calhoun's 
political  philospphy,  or  believe  in  it  ;  but  in  either  case  it  is  neces- 
sary to  concede  that  he  was  a  Cato,  not  a  Cicero;  a  Coriolanus,  not  a 
Junius  Brutus;  a  Walsingham,  and  not  a  Bacon.  The  man  who  is  true 
to  himself  wins  applause,  even  from  his  enemies.  So  Calhoun  was 
universally  respected,  and  he  was  wisely  chosen  to  conclude  Texan 
negotiations  as  Secretary  of  State. 

Among.the  opponents  of  annexation  there  was  at  least  one  promi- 
nent member  of  the  United  States  Senate  who  merits  a  similar  eulogy. 
Thomas  H.  Benton,  of  Missouri,  was  an  honest  man,  and  a  good 
logician,  and  had  the  courage  of  his  convictions.  He  was  known 
through  all  his  Senatorial  career  as  "Old  Bullion,"  because  of  his 
ineradicable  hostility  to  paper  money,  had  been  the  direct  personal 
representative  of  Andrew  Jackson  in  Congress,  and  had  met  Calhoun, 
Clay  and  Webster  in  combination  on  the  United  States  Bank 
question.  With  a  logic  as  sharp  as  the  surgeon's  knife  he  dissected 
this  scheme  to  annex  Texas,  and,  in  one  of  his  speeches  in  1844,  out- 
lined the  whole  plan  upon  which  the  Southern  Confederacy  was  built 
up  in  1 86 1.  He  said  that  the  ultimate  object  of  annexation  was  to 
create  a  vast  empire  extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ocean, 
with  human  slavery  as  its  keystone  a.'nd  utterly  independent  of  the 
United  States  of  America. 

Benton's  opposition  was  not  listened  to.  In  November,  1844,  an 
election  was  held,  in  which  Polk  defeated  Clay,  with  the  assistance  of 
Birney  and  Van  Buren.  The  issue  had  been  annexation,  and  the 
result  gave  new  courage  to  Tyler.  Calhoun  had  never  lacked  courage, 
he  had  only  lacked  opportunity.  All  the  preliminaries  were  rushed 
through,  and  a  joint  resolution  pressed  through  Congress  for  the  annex- 
ation of  Texas.  It  was  signed  by  Tyler  on  the  3d  of  March,  1845, 
and  upon  the  next  day  Polk  took  the  oath  of  office.  Tyler  had  ac- 
complished what  he  had  set  out  to  do.  He  was  the  first  Vice-Presi- 
dent to  succeed  to  the  Chief  Magistracy,  and  it  seemed  when  he  went 
out  of  office  as  though  each  party  in  all  succeeding  contests  would 
recognize  the  necessity  of  putting  up  a  strong  man  for  the  second 
place  on  its  ticket. 

John  Tyler  lived  to  see  the  fulfillment  of  Benton's  prophecy.  In 
1 86 1  he  was  president  of  a  peace  congress,  held  in  the  City  of  Wash- 
ington. But  all  his  efforts  to  prevent  a  civil  war  were  unavailing 
He  died  in  1862. 


CHAPTER   XX. 

JAMES    K.    POLK. 
1845-1849. 

JAMES  K.  POLK,  of  Tennessee,  was  born  of  a  North  of  Ireland 
family  in  North  Carolina,  1795.  Though  his  parents  were  not  rich 
they  appreciated  the  value  of  education  for  their  son,  and  he  was  sent 
to  the  University  of  North  Carolina.  Having  finished  his  course 
there  he  began  to  study  law  in  the  office  of  Felix  Grundy,  already  a 
well  known  practitioner  in  Tennessee.  In  1820  Polk  was  admitted  to 
the  bar,  and  three  years  after  was  elected  to  Congress.  His  service 
in  that  body  was  a  long  and  honorable  one.  In  1836  he  was  elected 
to  the  Speakership,  but  in  1839  resigned  his  seat  in  order  to  take  the 
Governorship  of  Tennessee.  His  nomination  by  the  Democratic  party 
for  the  Presidency  in  1844  was  as  much  a  surprise  to  him  as  to  the 
country.  "Texas  "  and  "  54°  40',  or  fight  "  were  the  watchwords  on 
which  his  party  relied.  The  latter  referred  to  the  Oregon  boundary 
of  the  United  States,  about  which  there  was  a  dispute  with  Great 
Britain.  Like  the  preceding  National  contest,  it  was  a  hot  and  noisy 
one.  Henry  Clay,  the  Whig  Achilles, — "Harry"  Clay,  as  he  was 
known  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other, — was  the  candidate  of 
the. opposition.  It  was  his  final  struggle  for  an  honor  to  which  he 
was  entitled,  if  conspicuous  ability  has  a  title  to  recognition,  but  which 
had  always  eluded  his  grasp,  just  because  there  were  too  many  people 
in  the  country  who  did  not  enjoy  his  fatal  compromises  ;  although 
they  admired  his  brilliancy  and  adhered  still  to  the  Whig  party.  If 
Clay  had  been  on  the  Democratic  side  that  year,  with  the  sentiment 
of  territorial  aggrandizement  and  the  maintenance  of  national  honor 
behind  him,  he  would  have  had  a  walk-over.  His  personal  character- 
istics would  have  lent  strength  to  his  advocacy  of  that  party's  cause. 
He  would  not  have  won  by  a  scratch,  as  Polk  did.  But  the  Whigs 
were  in  an  illogical  position,  whigh  might  almost  be  regarded  as  a 
parallel  of  the  predicament  in  which  Federalism  found  itself  in  1814. 
Objection  to  any  extension  of  slave  territory  was  the  only  logical 
argument  against  acquisition  of  the'  Lone  Star  State.  But  the  Whigs, 
as  a  party,  never  dared  to  say  that  they  were  opposed  to  extension  of 

191 


I92 


SOUVENIR    AND 


slave  territory,  except  in  special  instances,  and  for  reasons  not  affect- 
ing the  cause  of  human  liberty.  On  the  "  54°,  40' "  cry  they  could 
only  bring  forward  a  plea  for  temporizing.  In  the  mean  time  the 
Liberty  Party  was  in  the  field  in  the  great  Whig  States  of  the  North. 
It  was  holding  mass  meetings  at  the  cross-roads  in  hundreds  of  town- 
ships, and  its  supporters,  more  logical  than  the  Whigs,  were  splitting 
their  throats  with  the  refrain  : 

"  Railroads  to  emancipation 
Cannot  rest  on  Clay  foundation, 
And  the  road  which  Polk  directs  us 
Leads  to  slavery  and  to  Texas." 

They  had  a  reason  for  opposing  annexation;  but  after  the  tariff 
surrender  to  Calhoun,  they  could  not  trust  Clay  to  prevent  such  an- 
nexation. He  might  surrender  again  at  any  time.  And  while  the 
number  of  voters  in  each  State  who.  adhered  to  the  Liberty  Party  was 
comparatively  small,  nearly  all  the  voters  were  drawn  from  the  Whigs. 
The  result  showed  their  power  to  pull  down  a  Whig  candidate.  For 
in  New  York  alone  Birney  defeated  the  Clay  electoral  ticket.  The 
election  of  Polk,  as  before  noted,  was  an  encouragement  to  Tyler  to 
go  right  on  with  his  Texan  negotiations.  So  when  Mr.  Polk  entered 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


193 


the  White  House  almost  the  first  business  he  had  to  deal  with  was  the 
protest  of  M.  Almonte,  the  Mexican  Minister,  that  his  county  would 
have  to  regard  the  annexation  of  Texas  as  an  act  of  warlike  aggres- 
sion. 

Mr.  Polk  was  in  full  sympathy  with  the  course  of  his  predecessor, 
He  was  bound  to  have  Texas,  war  or  no  war.  But  for  a  little  time 
hostilities  were  delayed.  Mexico  was  not  in  a  position  to  make  her 
long  for  war.  If  Mr.  Polk  had  been  contented  to  take  Texas  without 
making  a  fight  over  her  southwestern  boundary,  Santa  Anna's  indig- 
nation would  have  smothered  itself  in  a  protest.  But  the  boundary 
dispute  was  taken  up  by  the  United  States  in  a  form  which  left  to  a 
self-respecting  administration  in  Mexico  no  alternative  but  war. 
Troops  had  been  despatched  into  territory  claimed  by  Mexico,  and 
hostilities  had  then  taken  place.  That  Taylor's  move  on  Corpus 
Christi  was  ordered  by  the  War  Department  at  Washington  has 
never  been  disputed.  He  had  been  ordered  by  the  Mexican  General 
Ampudia,  to  retire  to  the  east  of  the  Neuces  River,  and  it  was  not 
until  Taylor,  acting  under  instructions,  had  refused  to  do  so,  that 
Mexican  troops  crossed  the  Rio  Grande.  In  other  words,  the  terri- 
tory between  Neuces  and  Rio  Grande  was  in  dispute.  Texas  claimed 
it.  Mexico  claimed  it.  Federal  troops  entered  it  first,  and,  when 
they  had  refused  to  go  out,  Mexican  soldiers  came  in  also.  In  the 
face  of  this  state  of  affairs,  Congress  passed  a  resolution  declaring 
that  a  state  of  war  existed  by  the  act  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico. 

President  Polk  must  have  known  that  the  opposition  to  the  war  in 
Congress  did  not  half  represent  the  popular  sentiment  against  it.  In 
May,  1846,  and  in  September  of  that  year,  he  took  occasion  to  argue 
the  justice  of  the  American  position  in  his  messages  to  Congress.  He 
pointed  out  that  the  Rio  Grande  was  the  western  boundary  of  Louisi- 
ana, as  we  purchased  it  from  France  in  1803,  that  the  Republic  of 
Texas  had  always  claimed  the  Rio  Grande  as  her  western  boundary, 
that  Santa  Anna  had  recognized  the  boundary  in  his  treaty  with 
Texas,  and  the  United  States  had  exercised  jurisdiction  to  the  west  of 
the  Neuces.  Opponents  of  the  Government  policy  in  both  Houses  of 
Congress  jumped  on  the  fallacies  of  such  arguments.  They  pointed 
out  that  in  1818  we  had  re-ceded  to  Spain  all  territory  west  of  the 
Sabine,  showed  that  Texas,  in  her  State  Constitution,  had  not 
claimed  the  Rio  Grande  as  a  boundary  at  all,  that  jurisdiction  up  to 
that  river  had  never  been  exercised,  and  that  Santa  Anna's  alleged 
treaty  was  only  a  memorandum  made  while  he  was  a  prisoner  of  war, 
which  could  not  be  held  to  bind  his  country  in  any  way.  Among  the 


194  SOUVENIR    AND 


foremost  critics  of  the  Administration  in  the  Lower  House  was  one 
young  man,  a  new  member  from  Illinois,  who  was  destined  to  play  a 
large  part  in  the  country's  future.  Abraham  Lincoln  was  serving  his 
first  term  in  the  National  Legislature. 

The  success  of  our  arms  could  have  no  effect  in  mollifying 
Northern  severity  toward  the  conception  of  the  war.  It  was  believed 
that  sectional  rather  than  national  glory  had  been  its  motive.  And 
when  the  4<  Wilmot  Proviso,"  in  1846,  crystallized  this  opposition  in  a 
form  wherein  it  was  not  hampered  by  fears  of  surrendering  the  dig- 
nity of  the  United  States,  it  was  a  surprise  to  Mr.  Calhoun  to  note 
how  much  sentiment  appeared  to  exist  north  of  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line  against  the  consummation  of  his  project.  The  *<  Proviso"  was 
presented  by  a  Northern  Democrat,  and  declared  that  "  as  an  express 
and  fundamental  condition  to  the  acquisition  of  any  territory  from 
the  Republic  of  Mexico  by  the  United  States,  neither  slavery  nor 
involuntary  servitude  shall  ever  exist  in  any  part  of  said  territory." 
It  became  the  rallying  cry  of  the  Free  Soil  Party.  But  this  was  not  all. 
In  many  Northern  districts  no  Whig  who  had  opposed  the  "  Proviso*' 
could  hope  to  be  returned.  Of  course,  this  condition  was  rejected 
with  scorn  by  the  United  States  Senate  (August  8,  1846),  and  had  no 
effect  except  to  perpetuate  the  slavery  and  anti-slavery  feud. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  195 

ZACHARY  TAYLOR— MILLARD   FILLMORE. 
1849-1853. 

ZACHARY  TAYLOR,  twelfth  President  of  the  United  States,  was 
born  in  Orange  County,  Virginia,  in  1784.  His  father  was  Colonel 
Richard  Taylor,  who  had  served  in  the  American  army  all  through 
the  Revolution.  The  family  removed  to  Kentucky,  and  were  among 
the  earliest  settlers  of  Louisville,  where  the  son  grew  to  manhood 
with  very  few  educational  advantages.  He  entered  the  army  in  his 
twenty-fourth  year,  and  was  soon  promoted  to  a  captaincy.  His  ser- 
vices in  the  war  with  Tecumseh  and  his  Indians  evinced  sense  as  well 
as  bravery  in  the  young  soldier.  His  defense  of  Fort  Harrison,  on 
the  Wabash  River,  with  a  force  of  only  fifty  men,  against  several  hun- 
dred savages,  won  the  compliments  of  all  his  superiors.  Althrough 
the  war  of  1812,  he  was  kept  busy  fighting  Great  Britain's  Indian  allies. 
Next  to  Gen.  Harrison,  he  was  the  best-known  Indian  fighter  in  the 
West,  and  was  most  feared  by  the  natives.  He  was  a  colonel  in  the 
Black  Hawk  war  in  1832,  and  was  sent  to  Florida  four  years  after- 
wards to  assist  in  putting  down  the  Seminole  rebellion,  which,  before 
it  was  ended,  cost  the  country  $50,000,000,  and  thousands  of  men. 
He  won  a  victory  at  Okechobee,  and  was  made  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  forces  in  Florida,  with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general.  On  the 
passage  of  the  joint  resolution  annexing  Texas,  in  1485,  General 
Taylor  was  ordered  to  Texas,  and,  under  special  directions  from  the 
War  Department,  crossed  the  Neuces  into  disputed  territory,  marched 
over  a  large  extent  of  uninhabited  country,  and  occupied  the  east 
bank  of  the  Rio  Grande.  He  had  only  2,300  men,  but  defeated  a 
Mexican  force  of  6,000,  under  General  Austa,  at  Palo  Alta,  on  May 
8th,  and,  after  50,000  volunteers  had  been  called  for,  was  made  Major- 
General  and  ordered  to  invade  Mexico.  With  6,625  men>  on  Septem- 
ber 9th,  he  invested  Monterey,  defended  by  10,000  Mexicans,  and 
the  place  capitulated  after  ten  days  of  siege.  The  actual  fighting 
lasted  for  three  days.  General  Scott  having  taken  a  strong  detatch- 
ment  to  advance  on  the  City  of  Mexico,  by  way  of  Vera  Cruz, 
Taylor  was  left  with  only  500  regular  troops  and  5,000  volunteers  to 
meet  21,000  Mexican  soldiers,  under  Santa  Anna.  Under  these  con- 
ditions he  fought,  what  was  the  decisive  battle  of  the  war,  at  Buena 
Vista.  The  result  was  a  comptete  rout  for  the  Mexicans. 


196 


SOUVENIR    AND 


LOAN  AND  TRUST  COMPANY 


113  BROADWAY,  NKW  YORK. 

$±,000,000 


An  Authorized  Depository  for  Court  and  County  Treasurers1  Funds, 

0.  D.  BALDWIN,  President.  GEO.  A.  EVANS,  Vice-President. 

JAS.  S.  THURSTOK,  Secretary. 

Receives  money  on  deposit  subject  to  check,  and  allows  interest  on  balances.  Loans  money 
on  approved  securities.  All  checks  pass  through  the  clearing  house.  Accepts  and  executes 
all  kinds  of  trusts.  Acts  as  registrar  and  transfer  agent.  Makes  investments  for  others.  Pays 
and  collects  coupons,  dividends,  etc,  Issues  certificates  for  deposits  bearing  interest.  Trans- 
acts a  general  financial  business  for  banks,  bankers  and  private  parties.  Executes  orders  by 
mail  for  non-residents  of  New  York,  and  forwards  advices.  Courteous  attention  and  informa- 
tion given  to  ladies,  and  others  unaccustomed  to  business. 


John  L.  Macaulay, 
Rowland  N.  Hazard, 
George  S.  Hart, 
Wallace  C.  Andrews, 
John  T.  Blair, 
William  P.  Anderson. 
Jules  Aldige, 


Benjamin  F.  Tracy, 
John  Rose, 
Charles  Parsons, 
George  A.  Evans, 
Granville  P.  Hawes, 
James  S.  Thurston, 
John  D.  Kimmey, 


O.  D.  Baldwin, 
Thomas  F.  Goodrich, 
Payson  Merrill, 
Heman  Clark, 
Thomas  C.  Platt, 
John  S.  Silver, 
George  P.  Slade. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


197 


The  popularity  of  General  Taylor  was  largely  based  upon  this  vic- 
tory. The  odds  against  him  had  been  nearly  four  to  one.  His 
sobriquet  of  "  Old  Rough  and  Ready,"  became  a  synonym  for  valor 
in  every  American  household.  And  so  it  happened  that  the  soldier 
who  had  been  first  to  begin  hostilities  in  a  war  to  which  the  Whig 
party  had  been  unfriendly,  and  whose  occupation  of  the  country 
between  the  Neuces  and  the  Rio  Grande  was  held  by  that  party  to 
have  been  unjust  and  contrary  to  the  law  of  nations,  came  to  be  the 
candidate  of  the  Whigs  for  President.  It  was  known  that  he  simply 
obeyed  the  directions  of  the  Government  at  Washington,  and  he  was 
exonerated  from  any  personal  responsibility  for  precipitating  the  war. 
In  the  Whig  Convention  his  friends  had  to  meet  the  candidacy  of 
both  the  two  parliamentary  chieftains  of  the  Whig  organization. 
Webster,  the  idol  of  New  England,  who  had  never  yet  secured  a  nom- 
ination for  the  chief  magistracy,  and  Clay,  who  had  tried  and  failed 
so  many  times,  were  each  anxious  to  head  the  party,  but  neither 
could  secure  the  prize.  It  was  felt  that  the  nomination  of  Taylor 
would  be  equivalent  to  his  election,  and  "availability "  decided  the 
question. 

Taylor's  election  settled  nothing  politically,  and  slavery  was  still 
the  hinge  upon  which  all  other  issues  swung  to  and  fro.  Neither 
party  cared  to  make  it  unnecessarily  prominent.  Both  were  divided 
within  their  own  lines.  Little  by  little  the  negro  was  pushing  to  the  front, 
and  more  and  more  with  each  year  did  the  statesmen  of  each  party  sub- 
mit every  piece  of  proposed  legislation  to  the  touchstone  of  sectional 
approval.  At  the  time  that  the  Constitution  was  adopted,  every  State 
except  Massachusetts  had  contained  slaves.  Now  the  North  was  free 
from  the  incubus,  and  among  the  masses  the  spirit  of  aggressive  free- 
dom was  at  work.  The  Constitution  had  recognized  the  duty  of  each 
and  every  State  to  hand  over  all  fugitive  slaves  who  had  escaped  to  its 
territory.  Many  times  the  rights  of  the  Southern  people  to  such  as- 
sistance had  been  denied  by  the  officers  of  free  States.  In  some  of 
the  latter,  an  "  underground  railway"  was  already  at  work.  At  the 
same  time,  the  South  was  preparing  for  a  vast  increase  of  slave  terri- 
tory represented  in  the  government  at  Washington.  A  clause  in  the 
joint  resolution  annexing  Texas  had  provided  for  the  division  of  the 
State  into  four,  at  the  option  of  Congress  and  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture. The  other  territory  acquired  from  Mexico  was  stilTto  be  dealt 
with.  Out  of  all  these  conditions  Henry  Clay  thought  he  saw  a 
chance  for  another  of  his  compromises.  He  presented  in  Congress  in 
1850  his  "  Omnibus  bill."  In  this,  concessions  made  to  Texas,  and  a 


198  SOUVENIR   AND 


more  vigorous  fugitive  slave  law  were  made  to  balance  the  admission 
of  California  as  a  free  State.  This  was  supported  by  Webster,  who, 
on  March  10  of  the  same  year,  had  conceded  the  duty  of  every  law- 
abiding  citizen,  even  in  a  free  State,  to  aid  in  arresting  and  return- 
ing a  fugitive  from  slavery.  While  Clay's  Omnibus  bill  was  under 
consideration,  President  Taylor  died  (July  9,  1850),  and  Millard  Fill- 
more  succeeded  to  the  Presidency. 


MILLARD  FILLMORE  was  a  native  of  Cayuga  County,  New  York, 
and  was  born  in  1800.  His  parents  were  in  very  humble  life,  and  he 
had  no  chance  to  gain  more  than  the  bare  rudiments  of  an  education. 
The  poverty  of  his  family  early  made  it  necessary  for  young  Fillmore 
to  do  something  to  make  a  living  for  himself,  and  at  the  age  of  only 
fifteen  years  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  wool-carder. in  the  neighbor- 
hood. But  the  man's  craving  for  knowledge  was  so  strong,  and  made 
itself  felt  so  many  ways,  that  a  lawyer  named  Wood  offered  to  take 
him  in  his  office  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years,  and  furnished  him  with 
sufficient  funds  to  prosecute  his  legal  studies — an  assistance  which 
Fillmore  was  soon  able  to  supplement  by  teaching  school  for  a  part 
of  the  time  each  year.  He  soon  removed  to  Buffalo,  and  was  there  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1823.  It  was  not  long  before  all  western  New 
York  had  recognized  the  young  lawyer's  capacity  and  shrewdness. 
His  practice  grew  apace,  and  he  made  many  friends.  Six  years  after 
his  admission,  he  ran  for  the  State  Legislature  from  the  Erie  County 
district  and  was  elected.  From  this  time  until  the  end  of  his  politi- 
cal life  Fillmore  was  a  consistent  Whig.  He  made  his  mark  on  legis- 
lation in  the  Empire  State  by  pushing  a  bill  to  abolish  imprisonment 
for  debt,  which  was  at  last  successfully  carried  through.  Fillmore's 
connection  with  National  politics  began  in  1832,  the  year  of  nullifica- 
tion agitation,  in  which  he  was  first  elected  to  Congress.  He  was  a 
good  representative  for  his  district  in  Washington,  as  he  had  been  in 
Albany.  Several  times  he  came  before  the  people  for  re-election,  and 
on  each  occasion  he  was  successful.  In  1847  ne  was  nominated  on 
the  Whig  ticket  for  Comptroller  of  the  State,  and  was  elected  by  so 
large  a  majority  that  when  the  Whigs  desired  to  strengthen  their 
Presidential  ticket  one  year  later,  by  selecting  a  New  York  man  for 
second  place,  Fillmore  was  chosen.  He  made  an  excellent  presiding 
officer  in  the  Senate,  and  when  called  to  the  Chief  Magistracy  by  the 
death  of  his  chief  acted  so  as  to  merit  the  approval  of  the  voters  who 
had  supported  him  for  Vice-President. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


199 


His  administration  had  to  deal,  at  its  very  inception,  with  the  stormy 
contest  raised  by  the  last  of  Mr.  Clay's  compromises.  The  bill  was  car- 
ried through  Congress,  and,  as  a  Whig  measure,  was  of  course  signed 
by  the  new  President.  It  was  a  fire-brand.  Seward's  "  higher-law  " 
speech  was  but  the  first  formulation  of  a  Northern  sentiment  that 
stopped  little  short  of  defiance.  Heretofore,  no  Northern  citizen  had 
been  compelled  to  do  more  than  shut  his  eyes  to  the  arrest  of  fugitive 
slaves.  The  new  law  compelled  any  citizen  who  should  be  called 
upon,  to  assist  a  United  States  marshal  in  enforcing  the  United  States 
law.  Sumner,  the  new  colleague  of  Webster  in  the  Senate,  from 
Massachusetts,  had  declared  that  "  liberty  was  national,  slavery  sec- 
tional," and  had  opposed  the  law  with  all  the  powers  of  his  eloquence. 
He  represented  the  Massachusetts  of  the  present,  Webster  only  the 
Massachusetts  of  the  past.  The  disposition  to  set  at  naught  the  new 
law,  extended  from  Illinois  to  Maine.  Whigs  who  had  voted  for  it 
found  their  constituencies  against  them.  The  party  was  demoralized. 
Its  demolition  was  at  hand.  For  a  time  the  mantle  of  Federalism  had 
fallen  upon  it,  but  had  not  been  worthily  worn.  It  was  to  give  place 


2OO  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

to  an  organization  led  by  new  men,  in  whose  hands  the  doctrine  of 
Alexander  Hamilton  was  to  be  used  as  Hamilton  himself  would  have 
used  it.  The  Whigs  once  more  tried  to  awaken  popular  interest  in 
their  organization, — not  in  their  cause,  for  they  had  none, — by  the 
nomination  of  Winfield  Scott  for  President,  in  1852.  Webster  and 
Clay  both  died  in  that  year.  Scott  was  beaten.  He  carried  but  four 
States.  Again,  a  Democrat  was  chosen  President  of  the  United 
States. 


CHAPTER  XXL 

FRANKLIN    PIERCE. 
1853-1857. 

FRANKLIN  PIERCE,  of  New  Hampshire,  was  born  in  1804,  at  Hills- 
borough,  New  Hampshire.  His  father,  Gen.  Benjamin  Pierce,  had 
been  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  a  Governor  of  the  State. 
The  soo  was  educated  at  Bowdoin  College,  and  there  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  afterwards  the  most  distin- 
guished novelist  of  his  time,  as  well  as  the  biographer  of  the  future 
President.  Pierce  studied  law  after  finishing  his  college  course,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  an  early  age.  His  capacity  and  energy 
soon  made  a  place  for  him  among  the  foremost  lawyers  of  New 
Hampshire,  and  in  a  short  time  he  had  acquired  a  practice  that  was 
among  the  best  in  the  State.  He  kept  a  close  eye  on  political  events, 
and  was  one  of  the  best  of  organizers  on  behalf  of  the  Democratic 
party,  with  which  he  had  connected  himself.  At  the  same  time,  no 
minor  office  in  the  gift  of  the  party  had  any  temptation  for  him,  and 
his  first  entrance  into  political  life  was  his  election  to  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1837.  He  found  himself  the  youngest  member  of 
that  body,  but  became  in  a  year  or  two  one  of  the  hardest  workers  in 
committee,  and  therefore  one  of  the  most  useful  members  of  the 
Senate.  He  had  apparently  no  other  ambition  than  to  remain  there. 
He  refused  the  Attorney  Generalship  of  the  United  States  when  it 
was  offered  him  by  President  Polk,  but  soon  afterwards,  stirred  by 
the  sentiment  of  national  greatness,  he  enlisted  as  a  private  soldier  in 
the  force  collecting  for  the  Mexican  war,  and  having  been  made  a 
Brigadier-General  displayed  the  most  conspicuous  gallantry  in  the 
battles  of  Contreras  and  Cherubusco. 

In  the  Baltimore  Democratic  Convention  in  1852,  Pierce  was  a 
conspicuous  candidate,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  his  military 
record  was  what  turned  the  balance  in  his  favor.  General  Scott, 
whose  military  reputation  was  world-wide  and  who  had  won  new 
laurels  in  the  Mexican  war,  was  to  be  the  candidate  of  the  Whig 
party,  now  in  its  decadence,  but  still  numbering  within  its  member- 
ship many  of  the  most  illustrious  names  in  American  statesmanship. 


202 


SOUVENIR    AND 


It  was  not  safe  for  the  Democrats  to  run  the  risk  of  any  such  result 
as  had  followed  the  contest  against  General  Taylor  in  1848.  Victory 
was  easier  than  in  that  year,  with  almost  any  candidate,  but  no  one 
thought  it  wise  to  run  any  risk  of  putting  up  a  strictly  political  can- 
didate. So  Pierce  received  the  nomination,  and  his  election  consti- 
tuted one  more  victory  for  the  Democratic  organization,  perhaps  the 
most  significant  in  its  history,  and  certainly  the  one  which  was  to  have 
most  lasting  results  on  the  country's  future.  President  Pierce  was 
known  to  be  an  ultra  adherent  of  the  States'  rights  wing  of  his  own 
party.  He  had  been  elected  with  this  understanding,  and  therefore 
was  at  liberty  to  carry  out  in  full  the  wishes  of  the  voters  who  had 
put  him  where  he  was.  This  he  did  in  a  manner  at  once  clever  and 
effective.  He  did  not  belong  to  the  noisy  school  of  statesmen.  He 
aimed  at  results,  not  at  making  an  impression. 

His  Cabinet  was  chosen  with  a  view  to  making  a  homogeneous 
administration.  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Mississippi,  was  his  Secretary  of 
War.  The  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  was  the  characteristic 
development  not  merely  of  the  President's  policy,  but  of  the  theories 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  2O3 


BROOKLYN  DAILY  TIMES 


THE  LEADING  PAPER 

-  OF  - 

BROOKLYN    AND    ALL  LONG    ISLAND. 


has  the  largest  circulation  of  any  Repulican   Evening 
Paper  in  the  United  States. 

Spec/a/  Long  Island,  Green  Point  and  East  New  York  Editions. 

The  TIMES  will  contain  the  fullest  and  most  interesting  account  of 
the  Centennial  celebration. 

Its  special  Centennial  edition  will  give  all  the  leaning  historical 
features,  and  should  be  kept  by  everyone  as  a  souvenir  of  the  great 
occasion. 

Our  twelve-page  Saturday  TIMES  is  a  marvel  of  literary  excel- 
lence. It  contains  more  reading  matter  than  any  ordinary  magazine, 
including  special  articles  covering  every  topic  of  current  interest  the 
world  over. 


PRICE  2  CTS.  SATURDAY,  3  CTS. 


SENT   TO    ANY    ADDRESS    ON    RECEIPT     OF    PRICE. 


Su/b  script  ion,    $7,5  O    IPer   Year. 


2O4  SOUVENIR    AND 


on  which  Calhoun  had  based  his  own  course,  and  which  was  faith- 
fully taught  and  adhered  to  by  the  States'  rights  men.  As  before 
stated  in  these  pages,  the  existence  of  slavery  in  any  territory  North 
of  31°  30'  had  been  expressly  forbidden  as  a  part  of  the  Clay  Com- 
promise when  Missouri's  admission  as  a  slave  State  had  been  con- 
sented to  by  the  North.  Now  the  removal  by  Congress  of  that 
prohibition  left  the  status  of  each  one  of  the  Western  Territories  in 
doubt,  and  seemed  to  leave  a  thoroughly  legal  and  constitutional 
path  open  to  any  owner  of  negroes  who  might  choose  to  emigrate  into 
any  one  of  these  prospective  States.  It  was  a  radical  move,  logically 
following  on  the  last  of  Mr.  Clay's  compromises.  The  Democratic 
party  in  Congress  began  to  formulate  its  ideas  on  the  doctrine  of 
"  squatter  sovereignty."  This  meant  that  even  in  the  status  of 
territorial  citizens,  people  who  had  settled  in  the  West  ought  to  be 
allowed  to  decide  the  great  question  of  slavery  for  themselves.  It 
was  most  earnestly  advocated  by  Mr.  Douglas  of  Illinois,  and  by 
the  section  of  his  party  whom  he  afterwards  represented  as  a  presi- 
dential candidate.  Douglas  was  perfectly  sincere  about  the  matter, 
and  honestly  believed  that  this  policy  afforded  the  best  possible  solu- 
tion of  a  much  vexed  question.  But  the  North,  as  a  whole,  was  op- 
posed to  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise,  and  felt  that 
" squatter  sovereignty"  was  only  another  entering  wedge  for  the 
unlimited  extension  of  slave  territory.  The  feeling  among  Northern 
immigrants  to  the  Territories  was  even  more  bitter  than  that  which 
existed  in  the  States.  Most  of  the  men  who  had  gone  out  there  from 
the  free  States  had  gone  with  the  idea  of  makirig  homes  for  themselves 
by  working  with  their  own  hands.  Anything  that  had  a  tendency  to 
degrade  manual  labor  was  a  mortal  offense  to  them.  As  a  result 
of  this  bitterness,  violence  and  bloodshed  in  Kansas  and  in  other 
territories  marked  the  latter  part  of  the  Pierce  administration. 
Looking  at  the  course  of  events  in  "  Bleeding  Kansas"  from  a 
strictly  judicial  point  of  view,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  John  Brown 
and  a  few  of  his  fellow  radicals  who  were  given  up  entirely  to  the 
humanitarian  hobby,  did  a  great  deal  to  augment  the  disturbance. 
They  had  gone  to  Kansas  with  the  primary  object  of  making  a  free 
State  out  of  that  Territory.  Improvement  of  their  own  material  con- 
dition was  only  a  secondary  object  with  them,  if  it  can  be  called  an  ob- 
ject at  all.  They  went  there  as  agitators,  and  were  met  by  agitators 
of  the  same  fondness  for  violence  on  the  other  side.  The  majority  of 
Northern  settlers,  however,  were  in  line  against  slavery  for  other 
reasons.  Their  first  object  was  to  get  a  living,  to  make  themselves 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  2O5 

comfortable,  and  nobody  can  say  how  far,  if  at  all,  their  moral  ob- 
jection to  slavery,  became  a  motive  to  influence  their  action.  At 
any  rate,  they  were  driven  into  partial  or  complete  sympathy  with 
Brown  on  the  main  ground  of  opposition  to  the  pro-slavery  influence, 
and  did  what  they  could  to  encourage  his  "  underground  railway  " 
proceedings,  which  stood  legally  on  exactly  the  same  footing  as  the 
operation  of  a  bank  burglar,  or  of  a  highway  robber.  They  were 
carried  across  the  river  into  Missouri,  and  of  course  furnished  a  pre- 
text for  the  organization  of  border  troops,  which  then  was  not  with- 
out some  basis  in  justice.  In  the  midst  of  all  this  agitation  which 
stirred  the  whole  country  up,  came  the  presidential  election  of  1856, 
in  which  for  the  first  time  the  new  Republican  party  showed  itself 
within  the  realm  of  practical  politics,  and  displayed  greater  strength 
than  anyone  had  given  it  credit  for.  Its  candidate  was  Gen.  John  C. 
Fremont,  who  had  really  conquered  Upper  California  for  the  United 
States  during  the  Mexican  war,  and  who  was  very  popular  in  the 
West.  Fillmore  was  running  again.  The  popular  vote  stood,  Bu- 
chanan, 1,838,000,  Fremont,  1,341,000;  Fillmore,  875,000.  That  a 
new  party  in  its  first  presidential  campaign,  should  be  able  to  cast 
between  a  million  and  a  million  and  a  half  of  votes  was  pretty  good 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  new  conditions.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
platform  of  the  organization  had  been  drawn  up  in  such  a  way  as  to 
furnish  common  ground  for  free-soilers,  liberty  men,  disgruntled 
Northern  Democrats,  and  disgruntled  Northern  Whigs,  and  to  hold  the 
temporary  support  of  the  abolitionists  themselves.  Broadly  stated,  its 
whole  creed  was  opposition  to  the  extension  of  slavery  in  the  Terri- 
tories with  an  incidental  affirming  of  the  power  of  the  National 
Government  to  make  such  extension  impossible.  But  the  latter 
plank  of  the  Republicans  brought  them  back,  almost  at  once,  to  the 
ideas  of  Hamilton  and  of  Washington,  with  reference  to  the  Consti- 
tution's conveying  inferential  powers  to  the  Federal  system.  It 
formed  a  precedent  for  all  other  forms  of  "loose  construction,"  and 
fixed  upon  the  party  at  once  full  responsibility  for  the  maintenance  of 
Federalism  in  the  modified  form  which  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century's  experience  had  rendered  necessary.  In  spite  of  the  new 
party's  phenomenal  display  of  energy,  however,  Buchanan  was  elected 
in  1856,  and  went  in  as  a  "  minority  "  President.  President  Pierce 
took  no  part  in  politics  after  his  retirement  from  the  White  House. 
He  died  in  1869. 


2O6  SOUVENIR  AND 


JAMES    BUCHANAN. 
1857-1861. 

JAMES  BUCHANAN,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  Franklin  County, 
in  1791,  and  received  his  degree  at  Dickinson  College  in  his  native 
State.  He  studied  law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-three  years,  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature.  He  was 
a  good  speaker,  a  logical  thinker,  and  a  man  of  great  tact  and 
judgment.  His  election  to  Congress  in  1820  was  the  beginning  of  a 
long  and  brilliant  public  life.  He  served  in  the  lower  House  for 
eleven  years,  and  then  resigned  to  take  the  position  of  Ambassador 
to  Russia  under  the  diplomatic  service.  For  three  years  he  remained 
at  the  Court  of  St.  Petersburgh.  Then  he  came  back  to  America  and 
was  at  once  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  from  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  re-elected  in  1836  and  again  in  1843.  For  four  years,  under 
President  Polk,  he  was  Secretary  of  State,  and  in  that  capacity  dis- 
played a  remarkable  talent  for  effectively  carrying  through  diplomatic 
work.  In  1854  Mr.  Buchanan  went  to  the  Court  of  St.  James  as 
Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary.  He  remained 
there  for  one  year  only.  His  nomination  for  President  in  1856  was  a 
deserved  tribute  to  the  worth  of  a  true  and  tried  party  servant.  His 
election  was  rightly  looked  upon  as  an  indorsement  of  the  repeal  of 
the  Missouri  Compromise,  and  of  the  doctrine  of  "  squatter  sover- 
eignty.'' He  entered  office  on  March  4,  1857,  with  a  full  conviction 
that  questions  over  which  there  had  been  so  much  and  so  violent  dis- 
cussion were  at  least  temporarily  settled.  Two  days  later  the 
"  Dred  Scott  decision  "  was  announced  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  North  was  thrown  into  a  state  of  excitement  by 
the  side  of  which  that  produced  by  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  and  by  the 
repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  was  as  nothing.  It  would  be  im- 
possible to  leave  some  account  of  this  decision  out  of  a  constitutional 
history  of  this  period.  Dred  Scott  was  a  negro  who  had  been  owned 
by  Dr.  Emerson,  of  the  Regular  United  States  Army.  He  had  been 
kept  for  two  years  in  the  free  State  of  Illinois,  and  for  two  years 
more  in  Missouri.  When  taken  back  to  Missouri  Scott  claimed 
his  freedom,  and  the  courts  of  that  State,  following  a  long  series  of 
decisions,  held  that  he  was  free.  The  case  had  first  come  up  in  the 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


207 


form  of  a  suit  for  assault  and  battery,  brought  by  Scott  against  his 
master.  The  latter  sold  Dred  to  John  F.  A.  Sandford,  of  New  York, 
and,  after  the  old  suit  had  been  carried  to  the  State  Supreme  Court, 
it  was  taken  into  the  United  States  courts  by  the  new  owner.  Going 
from  one  court  to  another  it  reached  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  and  was  argued  in  December,  1856,  but  the  announcement  of 
the  decision  was  deferred  until  after  a  new  President  had  been 
inaugurated.  The  decision  held  that  Scott,  being  a  negro,  could  not 
be  a  citizen,  and  could  neither  sue  nor  be  sued  in  either  a  State  or 
Federal  court.  Whether  he  had  been  rendered  free  by  sojourning  in 
a  free  State  or  not  was  a  question  over  which  the  court  would  not 
assume  jurisdiction.  But  the  Chief  Justice  (Taney)  went  into  a  long 
effort  to  prove  that  the  Missouri  Compromise  prohibiting  slavery 
above  36°  30'  N.  L.  was  utterly  unconstitutional  and  void.  He  held 
that  in  regard  to  slavery  in  the  Territories,  "  the  only  power  conferred 
on  Congress  was  the  power,  coupled  with  the  duty  of  guarding  and 
protecting  the  owner  in  his  rights."  This  phase  of  the  decision  was 
at  once  denounced  by  the  Republicans  as  an  ex  cathedra  and  uncalled- 
for  expression  of  opinion  not  logically  connected  in  any  way  with  the 


2O8  SOUVENIR  AND 


question  at  issue  before  the  court.  It  was  said  to  be  an  unwarrant- 
able attempt  to  settle  a  political  question  by  a  judicial  decision.  But 
in  his  first  utterances  as  President,  Mr.  Buchanan  had  pleaded  with 
the  people  of  the  United  States  to  accept  this  still  unannounced  deci- 
sion as  a  part  of  the  law  of  the  land.  He  had  thus  assumed,  on 
behalf  of  his  party,  full  responsibility  for  the  effect  which  the  decision 
might  produce  on  the  public  mind. 

The  new  President  constructed  his  Cabinet  on  very  much  the 
same  lines  which  Pierce  had  followed.  Howell  Cobb,  of  Georgia, 
afterwards  President  of  the  Confederate  Congress,  was  his  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury.  J.  B.  Floyd,  Ex-Governor  of  Virginia,  and  after- 
wards indicted  by  the  Grand  Jury  of  the  District  of  Columbia  for 
grand  larceny,  was  his  Secretary  of  War.  But  no  President  of  the 
United  States  ever  had  a  more  scrupulous  sense  of  honor  or  a  more 
delicate  perception  of  the  obligations  of  honesty  than  Mr.  Buchanan. 
That  he  was  a  sincere  patriot  even  his  bitter  political  enemies  are  now 
inclined  to  concede;  and  his  very  anxiety  to  avoid  the  horrors  of  civil 
war  must,  in  some  degree,  be  held  responsible  for  his  selection  of  a 
Cabinet.  In  spite  of  all  his  efforts  at  conciliation  the  dark  clouds  of 
the  approaching  storm  were  growing  still  more  formidable  every  hour 
In  1858  occurred  that  memorable  series  of  debates  in  Illinois  between 
Stephen  A.  Douglas  and  Abraham  Lincoln  in  which  the  latter  formu- 
lated the  cause  of  the  Republican  Party  more  clearly  than  had  been 
done  in  the  National  Platform  two  years  before,  and  squarely  threw 
down  the  gauntlet  to  the  advocates  of  "squatter  sovereignty."  In 
1859  John  Brown,  whose  performances  in  Kansas  have  already  been 
alluded  to,  appeared  upon  the  scene  in  a  new  but  characteristic  role. 
With  seventeen  white  men  and  five  blacks  he  made  a  raid  upon  the 
arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry,  at  the  junction  of  the  Potomac  and  Shen- 
andoah  rivers  in  Virginia,  containing  nearly  200,000  stand  of  arms  ; 
with  the  idea  of  starting  a  servile  insurrection.  Some  one  has  rather 
shrewdly  said  that  if  the  negroes  had  been  half  as  anxious  to  be  free 
as  Brown  was  to  free  them  the  raid  would  have  succeeded  in  its  pur- 
pose. So  far  as  the  objects  of  his  benevolence  were  concerned,  how- 
ever, the  scheme  fell  flat.  Virginia  slaves  were  too  well  off  to  care  to 
run  their  necks  into  a  halter.  Brown  dallied-  too  long  at  the  arsenal 
instead  of  escaping  to  the  mountains.  1500  Virginia  militia  were 
speedily  raised,  the  insurrectionary  party  was  captured  and  its  leader 
was  hanged.  Despairing  of  any  legal  recourse  against  the  growing 
power  of  slavery,  the  Northern  public  spirit  looked  with  perhaps  too 
much  complaisance  upon  efforts  like  that  of  John  Brown,  and  his  ex- 


OFFICIAL   PROGRAMME. 


209 


edition  was  hailed  as  martyrdom  by  not  only  the  Abolitionists  but 
many  who  only  half  sympathized  with  them,  and  evoked  a  burst  of 
half  sympathetic  indignation  from  Bangor  to  San  Francisco.  •  Virginia 
had  had  no  other  course  open  to  her  under  the  circumstances,  but  the 
North  could  not  comprehend  her  fear  of  another  San  Domingo,  just 
as  she  could  not  understand  Northern  sympathy  with  John  Brown. 
For  several  decades  the  two  sections  of  the  country  had  continually 
misunderstood  one  another.  The  end  of  a  long  and  tiresome  game 
of  cross  purposes  was  at  hand.  President  Buchanan  had  nothing  to 
do  with  the  result  of  long  years  of  ill-concealed  hostility  between  the 
two.  He  could  not  have  prevented  the  war.  If  his  Cabinet  officers 
succeeded  in  scattering  the  military  forces  and  the  naval  forces  of  the 
United  States,  if  they  sent  arms  and  equipments  to  Southern  arsenals 
with  the  intention  of  having  them  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Confed- 
erates, they  were  guilty  of  a  gross  breach  of  trust,  but  in  this  Presi- 
dent Buchanan  has  never  been  implicated.  And  if  the  Civil  War  had 
ended  without  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  it  would  have  broken 
out  again  at  some  date  in  the  history  of  America.  So  it  is  more  than 
possible  that  good  came  out  of  the  work  done  by  Buchanan's  Cabinet 
in  strengthening  the  South.  At  any  rate,  speculation  on  this  point  is 
useless  now.  The  war  was  coming.  Buchanan's  efforts  to  avert  it 
were  futile,  and  as  a  believer  in  States'  rights  he  could  not  be  reasonably 
expected  to  use  coercion  himself  in  a  specific  case,  holding,  as  he  did, 
that  all  coercion  was  unconstitutional.  The  national  election  of  1860 
was  a  call  to  arms.  From  the  the  time  its  result  was  announced 
there  ceased  to  be  any  doubt  of  the  intention  of  the  South  to  proceed 
to  hostilities.  The  victory  of  Lincoln,  like  that  of  Buchanan  himself, 
was  a  minority  victory.  It  meant  absolute  disregard,  as  was  after- 
wards shown,  of  the  Dred  Scott  decision  by  the  administration.  Mr. 
Buchanan  died  in  1868. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN—  ANDREW  JOHNSON. 
1861-1869. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN,  of  Illinois,  was  born  in  1810.  He  grew  to 
manhood  amid  the  scenes  of  pioneer  life  in  Indiana  and  Illinois,  and 
had  no  educational  advantages  at  all.  Rail-splitting  and  farming- 
hardened  his  hands  and  gave  him  a  constitution  as  strong  and  as 
flexible  as  whip-cord,  a  habit  of  endurance,  the  good  humor  that 
laughs  at  hardship,  and  a  love  of  nature  that  never  deserted  him. 
The  only  literary  works  his  childish  eyes  met  were  the  Bible  and 
"Pilgrim's  Progress."  He  had  reached  the  stature  of  a  man,  and  was 
employed  as  a  clerk  in  a  dry-goods  and  grocery  store  when  he  began 
the  study  of  English  grammar.  It  was  hard  work,  but  with  a  dogged 

MARVELOUS  MEMORY  DISCOVERY! 

FOUR  BOOKS  LEARNED  IN  ONE  READING. 
A  YEAR'S  WORK  DONE  IN  TEN  DAYS. 

A  thorough  system  of  memory  training-.    Wholly  unlike  artificial  Systems. 

Speaking:  without  notes.    Mind-  wandering-  cured.    Taught  person- 

ally   or    by    correspondence.      Great    inducements    to 

correspondence  classes. 

Prospectus,  with  opinions  of  Dr.  Win.  A.  Hammond,  the  world-famed 
Specialist  in  Mind  Diseases,  Daniel  Greenleaf  Thompson,  the  great  Psychol- 
ogist, J.  M.  Buckley,  D.  D.,  Editor  of  the  Christian  Advocate,  Richard 
Proctor,  the  Scientist,  Hons.  Judge  Gibson,  Judah  P.  Benjamin,  and 
others. 
From  the  Chaplain  of  Exeter  College,  and  Houghton  Syriac  Prizeman,  Oxford. 

COLL.  EXON,  OXON.,  Sept.  1888. 

Dear  Sir  —  In  April  1885,  I  suddenly  received  notice  that  my  ordination  exam- 
ination would  be  held  in  a  fortnight.  I  had  only  ten  (10)  days  in  which  to 
prepare  for  the  Examination.  I  should  recommend  a  year's  preparation  in  the 
case  of  any  one  so  utterly  unprepared  as  I  was  ;  but  your  System  has  so  strength- 
ened my  natural  memory  after  reading  it  once.  I  therefore  read  Lightfoot,  Proctor, 
Harold,  Browne,  Mosheim,  &c  ,  &c.,  once  and  was  successful  in  everyone  of  the 
nine  papers.  The  present  Bishop  of  Edinburg  knows  the  facts. 
Faithfully  yours, 

[Kev.]  JAMES  MIDDLE-TOWN  MACDONALD,  [M.  A.] 

Prof.  A.  LOISETTE,  237  Fifth  Avenue, 

YORK.: 


m  is  thoroughly  taught  by  correspondence.  Send  for  prospectus. 
211 


212 


SOUVENIR    AND 


JAS.  EVEEAED,  Proprietor, 


J,  W.  COLLIEE,  Manager. 


EVERARD'S 

RUSSIAN,  TURKISH,  ROMAN  M  ELECTRIC 

BATHS, 

28    AND    30    WEST    28TH    STREET, 

NEAR  BROADWAY, 

OPPOSITE  STH  AVE.  THEATRE,  NEW   YORK. 


The  Largest  and  only  Illuminated  Plunge  in  the  World, 


OPEN  DAY  AND  NIGHT. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


21 


It  Stands  Four  Square,  to  All  the  Winds  that  Blow, 


1.  A  SAFE  Policy,  Because— 

It  is  Non-Forfeiting  after  three  annual  premiums  have  been  paid. 
A  month's  grace  allowed  in  the  payment  of  premiums  (not  given  by 
other  companies).  . 

2.  An  ADJUSTABLE  Policy,  Because— 

The  Options  offered  in  these  policies  at  the  end  of  periods  of  10, 
15,  or  20  years,  enable  the  insured  to  adjust  his  policy  to  his  new 
circumstances  when  the  selected  period  ends. 

3.  A  PROFITABLE  Policy,  Because- 

The  principle  of  Accumulation,  as  applied  by  the  New  York  Life, 
has  given  the  Largest  Results  at  the  end  of  selected  periods  of  any 
plan  of  insurance. 

4.  A  LIBERAL  Policy,  Because— 

These  are  no  Restrictions  as  to  Residence  and  Travel  after  two 
years.  Practical  freedom  of  occupation.  Immediate  payment  of 
death-claims.  Guaranteed  Dividends. 

Send  your  address  and  date  of  birth,  for  an  "Author- 
ized Statement  Illustrating"  the  above  Policy  of  the 

NEW  YORK  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO, 

34:6     &     348 

YORK. 


214  SOU  I  rENIR  A  ND 


energy  born  of  his  determination  to  succeed  in  life  the  young  man 
persevered.  After  a  brief  military  experience  in  the  Black  Hawk 
war  he  studied  law,  and  in  course  of  time  was  admitted  to  the  bar. 
He  ran  for  the  State  Legislature  when  twenty-three  years  of  age,  but 
was  defeated,  in  spite  of  personal  popularity,  because  of  his  Whig 
politics.  After  his  admission  to  the  bar  Mr.  Lincoln  soon  rose  to 
a  position  of  prominence  in  the  community,  and  in  the  Whig  councils  of 
the  State  the  "  Sangamon  County  Giant  "  was  a  well-known  figure. 
In  1846,  after  several  terms  in  the  Legislature,  he  was  elected  to 
Congress.  His  opposition  to  the  Administration,  and  his  searching  anal- 
ysis of  the  motives  underlying  the  war  policy  of  President  Polk,  and 
the  fallacies  by  which  that  policy  was  defended  have  already  been 
alluded  to.  At  the  end  of  a  single  term  he  left  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives and  went  back  to  his  law  practice,  which  he  pursued 
energetically  in  spite  of  the  attention  he  was  forced  to  pay  to  politics. 
His  devout  admiration  for  Mr.  Clay  had  already  given  way  to  an 
appreciation  of  the  latter's  moral  weakness,  and  his  loyalty  to  the 
Whig  party  was  more  or  less  tempered  by  a  realization  of  the  fact 
that  the  party  was  a  thing  of  the  past.  Lincoln  was  very  much  stirred 
up  over  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  and  again  by  the  repeal  of  the 
Missouri  Compromise.  He  felt  that  the  time  was  coming  when 
statesmen  could  no  longer  temporize,  and  on  the  organization  of  the 
Republican  party  in  1856  he  became  one  of  its  foremost  orators  and 
staqnchest  adherents  in  the  West. 

In  1860  lines  were  to  be  formed  on  both  sides  for  a  great 
national  contest.  The  Democratic  Convention  met  first  at  Charleston, 
and  for  fifty-seven  ballots  the  Southern  men  voted  for  Jefferson  Davis,of 
Mississippi,  as  a  Presidential  candidate.  Douglas  was  the  candidate  of 
the  northern  Democrats.  The  convention  adjourned  to  Baltimore,  where 
Douglas  was  nominated.  The  Southern  men  went  out  by  themselves, 
held  a  convention  at  Richmond,  and  nominated  John  C.  Brecken- 
ridge.  A  Constitutional  Union  Convention  had  nominated  John  Bell, 
of  Tennessee.  On  the  meeting  of  the  Republican  Convention  at 
Chicago  it  soon  became  evident  that  the  real  contest  was  to  be 
between  Seward,  of  New  York,  and  Lincoln,  of  Illinois.  The  former 
was,  undoubtedly,  the  leader  of  his  party  in  Congress,  and  on  many 
grounds  was  entitled  to  the  nomination.  But  he  had  many  enemies 
in  his  own  State,  and  their  opposition  could  not  be  overcome.  Besides, 
even  at  this  early  date,  it  had  become  sufficiently  evident  that  the 
Mississippi  Valley  held  a  controlling  influence  in  tht  Republican 
counsels.  Lincoln  was  nominated.  He  entered  upon  the  hot  cam- 


OFFICIA L  '  PROGRA  MME.  2  I  5 


paign  with  the  advantage  of  a  divided  opposition,  and  was  elected. 
The  popular  vote  stood:  Lincoln,  1,857,610;  Douglas,  1,365,976; 
Breckenridge,  847,953  ;  Bell,  590,631.  Lincoln  got  180  electoral 
votes  ;  Douglas,  12  ;  Breckenridge,  72  ;  and  Bell,  34.  Lincoln  was 
inaugurated  President  on  March  4,  1865.  On  April  12  Fort  Sumter 
was  fired  on,  and  the  Civil  War  began  in  earnest. 

With  the  history  of  this  contest,  such  a  sketch  as  the  present  one 
has  nothing  to  do.  Two  civilizations  were  at  war,  Each  failed  to 
comprehend  the  other.  Each  was  honest  and  sincere.  Each  thought 
itself  in  the  right. 

It  is,  however,  with  the  constitutional  development  under  the 
presidency  of  Lincoln  that  these  pages  have  to  deal,  and  the  topic  is 
a  pregnant  one.  The  Federal  principles  of  Hamilton  were  carried  into 
full  effect  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Union. 
On  constitutional  interpretation,  the  Civil  War  was  a  great  clarifier. 
The  Republicans  were  forced,  as  Whigs  and  Federalists  never  had 
been  forced — to  be  consistent.  A  large  number  of  the  States  were 
in  rebellion.  Not  a  dollar  of  Federal  revenue  could  be  collected 
within  their  borders.  Not  a  United  States  mail  could  pass  through 
their  territory.  Not  a  Federal  court  could  serve  a  process  upon 
any  of  their  citizens.  In  such  an  emergency,  no  half-way  conception 
of  the  national  powers  would  have  been  of  any  service.  u  Loose 
construction "  came  to  the  assistance  of  President  Lincoln  and  his 
advisers;  and  the  National  Congress,  from  which  the  Southern  mem- 
bers had  withdrawn,  was  perfectly  ready  to  indorse  such  construction. 
With  the  single  exception  of  the  admission  of  West  Virginia  to  the 
Union  without  the  consent  of  Old  Virginia's  Legislature,  Republican 
logicians  contend  that  nothing  was  done  outside  the  pale  of  the 
Constitution  in  the  course  of  the  efforts  of  the  Lincoln  Administration 
to  put  down  the  rebellion.  Immense  numbers  of  men  were  raised 
by  volunteering  and  drafts.  But  in  each  of  the  draft  laws  the  greatest 
care  was  taken  to  assign  to  each  State  its  proper  quota  of  the  military 
force  to  be  raised,  in  order  to  yield  obedience  to  the  technical  forms 
prescribed  by  fundamental  law.  To  prevent  Southern  sympathizers 
from  breeding  violence  in  different  parts  of  the  North,  the  privilege 
of  habeas  corpus  was  suspended.  Individual  assistance  was  accepted 
in  building  up  the  navy  in  order  to  make  effective  the  blockade  of 
the  Southern  coast  line— a  blockade  which  was  the  longest  effective 
one  in  history.  Tax  laws  were  passed  which,  for  the  first  time 
brought  the  power  of  the  Federal  Government's  finger  into  every 
home.  Paper  money  was  issued  in  tremendous  amounts,  bonds  were 


2l6  •  SOUVENIR    AND 


floated  into  a  way  and  to  an  extent  which  nothing  but  the  marvellous 
resources  of  the  country  could  have  justified.  Chase,  as  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,  was  as  liberal  in  his  construction  of  the  Constitution  as 
Stanton,  the  Secretary  of  War.  Pari passu  with  the  almost  unlimited 
expenditures  of  money  which  the  war  involved,  grew  up  the  National 
Banking  system,  which  most  financiers  regard  as  furnishing  the  very 
best  system  of  currency  known  in  the  world's  history.  The  North 
was  not  exhausted,  even  at  the  end  of  the  war.  Stanton,  whose  faults 
of  temper  made  him  the  most  obnoxious  official  under  the  Adminis- 
tration to  those  who  doubted  the  wisdom  of  the  Administration's 
policy,  had  executive  capacity  unequalled  by  that  of  any  other  member 
of  the  Cabinet.  The  draft  laws  had  been  enforced  with  thoroughness 
and  good  judgment.  At  the  close  of  hostilities  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment had  about  a  million  men  in  the  field.  Its  forces  which  had 
not  been  called  out  amounted  to  nearly  two  and  a-quarter  millions 
more.  Manufacturing  and  commerce  had  been  "  boomed  "  by  the 
war  itself.  A  homestead  law  with  regard  to  the  public  lands  had 
stimulated  emigration  to  the  West.  The  principle  of  extending  the 
powers  of  the  national  government  had  in  large  measure  enabled 
Congress  to  counteract  the  horrible  effects  of  civil  war.  The  Constitu- 
tion had  shown  itself  strong  enough  to  meet  any  possible  emergency' 
The  new  Federalism  was  in  every  way  triumphant.  In  1864  Lincoln  had 
been  elected  President  again,  after  a  one-sided  struggle  with  Mc- 
Clellan,  the  hero  of  Antietam.  His  popular  majority  was  41 1,428,  and 
he  got  212  out  of  the  233  electoral  votes  cast.  He  was  again  in- 
augurated, -and  in  a  little  more  than  a  month  Richmond  had  fallen, 
Lee  had  surrendered  at  Appommatox  (April  9,  1865),  and  the  war 
was  at  an  end.  Five  days  after  this  news  had  electified  the  North, 
Abraham  Lincoln,  while  attending  a  performance  of  the  Laura  Keene 
Company  at  Ford's  Theatre,  was  shot  by  John  Wilkes  Booth,  a 
young  actor,  who  shrieked,  Sic  semper  tyrannis !  before  he  fled 
through  the  stage  entrance.  The  assassin's  bullet  was  fatal. 
Almost  simultaneously  an  unsuccessful  attempt  had  been  made  to 
murder  Seward,  the  Secretary  of  State.  He  was  stabbed  several 
times,  but  recovered.  The  death  of  Lincoln  was  sincerely  mourned, 
not  only  by  the  North,  but  also  by  the  bravest  of  the  men  in  the 
armies  of  the  South,  who  knew  the  magnanimity  of  his  spirit,  and 
could  partly  estimate  the  value  of  such  an  influence  at  the  White 
House  during  events  which  were  to  come  after  the  surrender. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  21 


ANDREW  JOHNSON,  the  seventeenth  President  of  the  United  States, 
was  born  at  Raieigh,  N.  C.,  in  1808.  His  parents  were  poor,  and  the 
boy  was  apprenticed  to  a  tailor  at  the  age  of  ten  years.  After  serving 
out  his  apprenticeship  he  worked  for  two  years  as  a  journeyman  tailor 
at  Laurens  Court-House,  S.  C.  Then  he  went  to  Tennessee.  It 
appears  that  his  native  capacity  made  a  mark  for  him  even  here,  for  in 
1840  he  was  one  of  the  Presidential  Electors  on  the  VanBuren  ticket, 
and  seems  to  have  taken  an  active  part  in  politics.  Afterwards  Mr. 
Johnson  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate,  and  in  1843  was  sent  to  Con- 
gress. In  the  lower  House  he  served  for  ten  years,  and  during  the 
whole  of  that  period  was  a  consistent  Democrat.  In  1853  he  was 
chosen  Governor  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  in  1855  was  re-elected 
to  the  same  position.  In  1857  he  was  sent  to  the  Senate,  and  was  in 
the  midst  of  his  time  in  that  body  when  the  war  broke  out.  Together 
with  "  Parson"  Brownlow,  he  was  active  in  preventing  the  attempted 
secession  of  the  State,  and  came  to  be  known  as  one  of  the  most 
energetic  and  uncompromising  Union  men  in  the  border  States.  He 
accepted  an  appointment  as  military  Governor  of  Tennessee  on  the 
occupation  of  Nashville  by  the  Federal  forces  in  1862,  and  in  that 
capacity  his  work  was  such  as  to  bring  his  name  to  the  favorable  notice 
of  the  people  of  the  North  in  many  ways.  Elected  as  Vice-President,  it 
became  his  duty  to  take  the  oath  of  office  as  President  of  the  Republic 
on  the  night  of  April  14,  1865,  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  shooting 
of  Mr.  Lincoln.  For  a  time,  President  Johnson  displayed  the  utmost 
energy  in  following  out  the  policy  of  what  was  called  "  making  treason 
odious."  The  almost  farcically  ended  "  trial"  of  Jefferson  Davis 
was  a  part  of  this  policy.  But  it  was  not  long  before  everyone  saw 
that  harmony  did  not  exist  between  the  President  and  his  party  in 
Congress.  Mr.  Johnson  had  a  theory  of  "  reconstruction,"  which  was 
not  accepted  as  such,  either  by  Congress  or  by  the  Northern  people. 
Shorn  of  all  verbiage  this  theory  meant  simply  to  set  the  State  govern- 
ments running  and  leave  it  to  the  States  to  settle  all  questions  with 
reference  to  the  status  of  the  freedmen  and  the  war's  ultimate  results. 
Moderate  Republicans  held  that  it  would  be  enough  to  take  away 
from  Southern  States  any  representation  based  on  negro  population 
until  that  population  should  be  voluntarily  enfranchised.  Radical 
Republicans,  like  Thaddeus  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania, were  not  agreed 
to  this.  They  advised  keeping  revolted  States  in  the  status  of  Terri- 
tories for  a  term  of  years  by  disfranchising  those  who  had  borne  arms 
against  the  country,  and  refusing  to  enfranchise  the  negro  until  educa- 
tion and  the  habits  of  a  free  life  had  made  him  fit  to  vote.  But  on 


2l8 


SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


the  main  question  of  opposition  to  the  President's  policy,  all  the  wings 
of  the  dominant  party  were  in  harmony.  They  had  more  than  two- 
thirds  majority  in  both  Houses  of  Congress,  and  the  veto  of  President 
Johnson  could  be  overridden  at  any  time.  This  was  done  persistently. 
The  Senate,  in  particular,  was  in  hostility  to  the  Executive,  and  the 
question  of  recess  appointments  assumed  an  importance  hitherto 
unknown.  The  fight  over  the  removal  of  Stanton  followed.  The 
attempt  to  remove  Lincoln's  Secretary  of  War  had  been  refused  sanc- 
tion by  the  Senate,  and  in  the  face  of  that  refusal  Johnson  tried  to 
reinstall  General  Grant  in  the  position.  The  victor  of  Appommatox 
refused  to  be  used  in  that  way.  By  so  doing,  he  made  himself  the 
next  candidate  for  President.  The  House  of  Representatives 
impeached  the  President  for  having  violated  laws  passed  by  Congress 
over  his  veto,  and  in  1868  the  trial  came  off  before  the  Senate.  Up 
to  the  final  vote  the  result  was  in  doubt.  Several  Republican  Senators 
would  not  vote  for  impeachment.  One  vote  of  the  requisite  majority 
was  lacking,  and  Mr.  Johnson  served  out  his  term.  The  plan  of 
reconstruction  finally  hit  upon  was  a  compromise.  Johnson  pur- 
chased Alaska  from  Russia — 565,862  square  miles  for  $7,200,000. 
He  retired  from  office  in  1869,  was  re-elected  to  the  United  States 
Senate  as  a  Democrat,  in  1875,  and  died  shortly  after  taking  his  seat. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


ULYSSES    S.    GRANT. 
1869-1877. 

ULYSSES  S.  GRANT  was  born  in  Point  Pleasant,  Ohio,  in  1822,  and 
graduated  at  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point  in  1843.  Soon 
after  he  had  ended  his  course  in  that  institution  the  war  with  Mexico 
broke  out,  and  the  young  soldier  had  a  chance  to  win  his  spurs.  When 
the  war  was  over  he  married  Miss  Julia  Dent,  the  daughter  of  a  St. 

W7C.  VOSBURGH  MFGTCO. 


MAKERS    OF 


ARTISTIC 


GAS!  ELECTRIC  LIGHT 


FIXTURES. 


WARE-ROOMS: 

418-42O   FULTON    ST., 
BROOKLYN,  N,  Y. 


Trie  above  is  a  cut  of   Brook'yn,  N.  Y.,  office 
and  warerooms. 


BE   184-186  WABASH  AV., 
CHICAGO,  ILL 

MANUFACTORY, 

273  TO  281  STATE  ST.,  BROOKLYN,  N.  Y, 


219 


22O 


SOUVENIR    AND 


3ST I  .A.  Cr  -A.  I?,  -A. 


FIRE 


Insurance  Kornpany, 

135  BROADWAY, 


NEW  YORK. 


LOSSES  PAID  SINCE  ORGANIZATION, 

MILLION     DOLLARS. 

CASH  CAPITAL,    .....        .....        $500,000.00 

Reserved  for  all  Liabilities,        ........  1,480,595.11 

Net  Surplus,    .........  379,540.28 

Total  Assets,  January  1st,  1889      -  -       $2,360,135.39 

PETER   NOTMAN,  Pres.  THOS.  F.  GOODRICH,  Vice-Pres. 

WEST  POLLOCK,  Secretary.  GEO.  C.  HOWE,  Ass't  Secretary. 


John  Taylor  Johnston,  James  R.  Taylor,  Thomas  G.  Bitch, 

David  Stewart,  Peter  Notman,  Thomas  F.  Goodrich, 

Wm.  H.  Wisner,  James  W.  Elwell,  Wm.  E.  Tcfft. 

Edward  L.  Hedden,  J.  Herbert  Johnston,  Geo.  A.  Halsey, 

Austin  Coroin,  Charles  B.  Farwell.  Dumont  Clarke. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


221 


CHEAP 

BECAUSE   IT   IS 

GOOD. 


STRONQ. 


TICKET  FOR 

SOFT  FINISH. 


BLACK 

AND 

WHITE. 


ELASTIC! 


ALL  STAPLE 
COLORS. 


TICKET  FOR 

GLACE  FINISH 


All  Machines,  Hand  Sewing, 
and  Crochet  Work. 


For  Sale  by  Jobbers  and  Retailers,  and  used  by  Manufacturers. 


Trj  the "  Soft  Finish"  Titti  Machine  Cotton. 


It  can  be  had  in  100  or  200  yard  spools.  The  100  yard  spools  are  preferable 
in  many  cases,  especially  in  colored  threads,  as  there  is  less  waste.  Give  the 
colors  a  trial. 


Boston  Agent,  STERLING  THREAD  CO.,  No.  111  Summer  Street. 

JONAS  BROOK  &  BROS., 

P.  H.  JONAS,  AgeBt.  19  &  21  Thomas  St.,  New  York. 


222  SOUVENIR  AND 


Louis  merchant,  and  in  1854  resigned  his  Captaincy  to  go  into  farm- 
ing near  St.  Louis.  It  was  a  life  in  which  he  found  little  pleasure, 
and  a  few  years  later  he  made  arrangements  to  go  into  the  leather 
business  with  his  father  at  Galena,  Illinois.  He  was  engaged  in  this, 
and  was  entirely  unknown  to  fame,  when  the  Rebellion  began,  and 
President  Lincoln's  first  call  for  troops  was  issued  in  April,  1861.  He 
at  once  raised  a  company  of  volunteers  and  offered  himself  to  the  Adju- 
tant-General of  Illinois  for  any  service  to  which  he  might  be  assigned. 
This  offer  was  not  accepted,  but  Captain  Grant  went  on  drilling  his 
company,  and  soon  after  was  asked  by  the  Governor  of  the  State  to 
take  the  place  of  Colonel  of  the  Twenty-first  Illinois  Infantry,  which 
he  accepted.  He  was  afterwards  made  a  Brigadier-General  of 
Volunteers,  and  put  in  charge  of  the  Department  of  Southeast  Mis- 
souri, with  headquarters  at  Cairo.  Without  any  orders  from  his 
superiors,  Grant  proceeded  to  seize  Paducah  (September  6),  and  broke 
up  the  enemy's  camp  at  Belmont.  His  capture  of  Fort  Donelson, 
which  was  the  first  great  victory  for  the  Union  arms,  brought  Grant's 
name  before  the  public.  Like  the  advance  upon  Paducah,  the  assault 
upon  Fort  Donelson  was  without  any  directions  from  any  one.  With 
15,000  men  he  moved  upon  a  fortress  defended  by  21,000  Con- 
federates, and  won  the  day  after  a  great  deal  of  hard  fighting.  The 
indecisive  engagement  at  Corinth  with  Gen.  Beauregard  was  one  out 
of  which  Gen.  Grant  was  lucky  to  escape,  even  with  the  loss  of  12,000 
men.  His  opponent  lost  10,000,  and  the  advantage  of  position  was 
with  the  Federal  forces.  When  Halleck  was  made  Commander-in- 
Chief,  Grant  succeeded  to  the  Department  of  the  Tennessee,  and  he 
at  once  suggested  a  move  against  Vicksburg,  and  this  was  partly 
carried  out,  but  was  unsuccessful.  The  capture  of  this  stronghold 
was  necessary  in  order  that  the  "  father  of  waters  might  flow  unvexed 
to  the  sea."  While  in  the  hands  of  the  Confederates,  Vicksburg  was 
a  continual  check  on  the  commerce  of  all  the  Mississippi  Valley 
States.  It  was  boasted  by  Confederate  sympathizers  in  the  Northern 
States  that  it  would  never  be  possible  for  any  human  force  to  take 
this  place — that  it  was  an  impregnable  stronghold.  With  all  the  per- 
sistence of  which  his  nature  was  capable,  Gen.  Grant  set  himself  to 
the  task  of  accomplishing  what  had  thus  been  declared  impossible. 
He  succeeded.  On  July -4,  1863,  Gen.  Pemberton,  with  27,000 
prisoners  of  war,  surrendered  after  a  long  investment  of  the  place. 
On  March  17,  1864,  Grant  became  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Union 
forces,  and  at  once  began  to  force  the  fighting  everywhere.  He  had 
some  700,000  men  under  his  command,  and  planned  two  campaigns  — 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME  22$ 

one  for  Gen.  Sherman — the  famous  march  through  Georgia,  and  one 
for  himself — the  advance  on  Richmond.  Both  were  completely  suc- 
cessful. One  was  a  hurrah  march  with  not  much  fighting.  The  other 
was  a  steady,  continuous,  but  frightfully  bloody  crushing  out  of  the 
Confederacy's  life.  The  battles  of  the  Wilderness  were  admirably 
fought  on  both  sides.  Gen.  Lee  was  a  great  strategist  ;  his  losses 
were  less  than  those  of  his  conqueror,  and  Gen.  Grant  never  hesitated 
to  speak  in  the  highest  terms  of  the  generalship  of  his  antagonist. 
The  end  had  to  come.  Richmond's  fall  set  the  North  wild  with 
enthusiasm,  and  Appommatox  capped  the  climax.  The  name  of 
Grant  was  upon  every  lip.  He  fixed  his  headquarters  at  Washington, 
and  by  request  of  President  Johnson,  in  1867  became  ad  interim 
Secretary  of  War.  He  held  this  place  from  August  12,  1867,  to 
January  14,  1868.  His  refusal  to  remain  after  the  Senate  had  taken 
positive  action  against  Stanton's  removal  has  been  noted.  The 
nomination  of  Gen.  Grant  for  President  of  the  United  States  in  the 
summer  of  the  same  year  was  a  matter  of  course. 

His  election  was  assured  from  the  beginning  of  the  campaign. 
He  entered  office  on  March  4,  1869,  and  found  enough  work  before 
him  in  carrying  out  the  policy  of  reconstruction  which  had  been 
decided  upon  by  Congress,  and  which  had  been  blocked  by  the 
recalcitrancy  of  Andrew  Johnson.  The  plan  was  rapidly  carried 
through,  now  that  the  Executive  and  Legislative  branches  of  the 
Government  were  at  last  in  harmony.  From  the  standpoint  of 
the  Republicans,  it  did  not  turn  out  a  complete  success.  One  by 
one  the  high  spirit,  perfect  organization,  virility,  and  determination  of 
the  Southern  whites  reclaimed  their  States  from  the  rule  of  ignorant 
negroes.  General  Grant  went  to  the  full  limit  of  his  powers  under  the 
Constitution  in  sustaining  the  "  Reconstruction"  State  Government, 
but  at  last  saw  that  all  his  efforts  would  be  unavailing.  He  was  renom- 
inated  in  1872,  and  in  spite  of  a  revolt  from  the  Republican  party, 
in  which  such  men  as  Charles  Sumner,  of  Massachuttes,  Ex-Gov- 
ernor Curtin,  of  Pennsylvania,  Reuben  E.  Fenton,  of  New  York,  and 
Horace  Greeley,  were  leaders,  was  re-elected  by  the  largest  majority, 
popular  and  electoral,  that  any  President  had  ever  received.  It  was 
a  triumph  worthy  of  the  great  General.  But  the  process  of  counter- 
reconstruction  at  the  South  was  going  on  all  the  time.  At  the  end  of 
Grant's  second  term,  there  was  serious  doubt  about  the  result  of  the 
National  election. 

General  Grant  retired  from  the  Presidency  in  1877.  He  died  at 
the  Drexel  Cottage,  at  Mount  MacGregor,  on  July  23,  1885. 


224  SOUVENIR  AND 


RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 
1877-1881. 

RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES  was  born  in  1822,  at  Delaware,  Ohio.  He 
graduated  from  Kenyon  College  and  from  trie  Harvard  Law  School, 
and  in  1845  opened  the  practice  of  law  in  the  town  of  Sandusky  in 
his  native  State.  He  did  not  meet  with  great  success  there,  but  as  he 
had  many  friends  in  the  metropolis  of  Ohio,  he  decided  to  move  to 
Cincinnati  (1850),  and  there  built  up  a  very  good  practice.  In  1859 
he  was  elected  city  solicitor,  and  when  the  war  broke  out  was  among 
the  first  to  enlist.  He  was  first  made  Major,  and  then  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  the  23rd  Ohio  Infantry.  His  command  was  engaged  in 
the  campaigns  of  Western  Virginia,  and  he  was  in  several  engage- 
ments around  Winchester.  At  South  Mountain  Colonel  Hayes  was 
very  severely  wounded.  His  brave  conduct  on  the  battle-field  won  for 
him  a  brevet  as  Brigadier-General  in  1864,  and  one  year  later  as  Major- 
General.  From  1867  to  1875  ne  was  Governor  of  Ohio.  When  the 
Republican  National  Convention  met  in  Cincinnati  in  1876,  "Elaine 
against  the  field  "  was  very  even  betting.  The  field  won  with  Gov. 
Hayes  as  its  candidate. 

The  Democrats  had  put  up  as  their  candidate  the  greatest  states- 
man in  their  organization — a  man  whose  power  of  logical  thought, 
and  w7hose  capacity  as  a  man  of  affairs  was  as  great  as  his  eloquence, 
and  who  was,  perhaps,  a  closer  follower,  a  more  devoted  disciple  of 
Jefferson  than  any  other  Democrat,  except  Samuel  J.  Randall,  the 
Congressional  Colossus,  with  whom  he  was  in  perfect  accord.  On  the 
popular  vote  Tilden  was  easily  the  victor.  He  had  184  electoral  votes 
uncontested.  185  was  a  majority.  In  addition,  his  electoral  ticket  had 
polled  more  votes  than  that  of  Hayes  in  Louisiana,  in  Florida,  and  in 
South  Carolina.  This  was  conceded.  But  in  those  States  peculiar 
conditions  prevailed.  Their  laws  provided  for  political  returning 
boards  consisting  of  State  officials.  These  boards  had  the  legal  right 
to  throw  out  returns  from  any  district  where,  in  their  opinion,  violence 
or  intimidation  had  affected  the  result.  They  exercised  it.  A 
majority  for  the  Hayes  electors  in  each  of  these  States  was  returned 
in  this  way,  and  certificates  were  given  to  them.  The  Tilden  electors 
in  each  case  made  a  contest.  The  Electoral  Commission  on  contested 
certificates  was  then  made  up  of  three  Democrats  and  two  Republicans 
from  the  House, two  Democrats  and  three  Republicans  from  the  Senate, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  22$ 


two  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  known  Democratic  leanings, 
two  of  known  Republican  leanings,  and  one  to  be  chosen  by  the  other 
four.  It  was  believed  that  David  Davis,  of  Illinois,  who  was  as  likely 
to  vote  on  the  Democratic  side  as  on  the  Republican,  would  have  the 
fifteenth  place  on  the  ground  of  seniority.  But  the  Republican 
managers  knew  that  Davis  was  ambitious  to  enter  political  life,  that 
he  was  tired  of  the  judicial  ermine,  and  they  arranged  it  to  have  him 
elected  United  States  Senator  from  the  State  of  Illinois,  while  the 
organization  of  the  Commission  was  still  pending.  This  took  him  out 
of  the  way,  and  on  the  same  ground  of  seniority,  Joseph  P.  Bradley, 
of  New  Jersey,  was  made  the  fifteenth  member  of  the  Commission. 
The  vote  was  eight  to  seven  on  every  question  submitted.  Hayes  was 
inaugurated,  and  devoted  himself  to  an  effort  to  divide  the  South  by 
trying  to  stir  up  the  "  old-line  Whigs  "  into  joining  the  Republican 
party.  This  attempt  was  not  startlingly  successful.  In  the  next 
National  election,  for  almost  the  first  time  in  our  history,  all  the 
States  south  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  voted  for  the  same  Presiden- 
tial candidate — the  candidate  of  the  Democratic  party.  The  tariff 
issue,  however,  had  made  the  North  almost  equally  solid,  and  General 
Garfield  was  elected  President. 


226  SOUVENIR    AND 


JAMES  A.  GARFIELD— CHESTER  A.  ARTHUR. 
1881-1885. 

JAMES  A.  GARFIELD  was  a  native  of  Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio,  and 
was  born  in  1831.  Like  Lincoln,  he  had  to  meet  the  most  discourag- 
ing conditions  as  a  boy,  and  it  was  only  by  the  exertion  of  an  im- 
mense amount  of  energy  and  self-denial  that  he  succeeded  in  securing 
what  was  looked  upon  in  the  Western  Reserve  as  the  greatest  possible 
boon  to  a  young  man — a  college  education.  He  graduated  at 
Williams  College,  Massachusetts,  in  1856,  and,  having  studied  law, 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  his  native  State.  Elected  to  the  Ohio 
Senate  in  1859,  he  had  hardly  served  out  his  time  when  the  war 
began,  and  he  took  the  field  at  once  as  Colonel  of  the  Forty-Second 
Ohio  Volunteers.  In  1862,  he  was  promoted  to  the  position  of 
Brigadier-General  of  Volunteers  for  gallantry.  He  did  his  full  duty 
as  a  soldier  at  Shiloh,  and  at  Corinth,  and  in  1863  became  chief  of 
staff  jx>  Gen.  Rosecrans.  At  Chickamauga,  he  greatly  distinguished 
himself,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  Major-Generalship.  He  resigned 
to  take  a  seat  in  the  Thirty-Eighth  Congress,  to  which  he  had  been 
chosen  by  his  neighbors  in  Ohio.  In  1880  he  was  elected  to  the 
Senate  by  the  Legislature  of  Ohio.  Then  the  Republican  National 
Convention  met  in  Chicago,  and  Gen.  Garfield  was  nominated.  The 
Democrats  put  up  Gen.  Hancock,  whose  record  as  a  soldier  was  un- 
impeachable, but  whose  familiarity  with  public  life  was  very  slight. 
Manufacturing  interests  could  not  trust  him  as  they  had  trusted 
Tilden.  The  Republican  party  in  New  York  was  better  organized 
than  ever  before.  Garfield  was  elected.  He  made  Mr.  Elaine 
Secretary  of  State,  set  out  upon  the  pursuance  of  a  vigorous  foreign 
policy,  and  at  once  made  war  upon  the  dominant  wing  of  his  own 
policy  in  the  Empire  State,  in  the  interest  of  Mr.  Elaine's  supporters 
there.  Gen.  Merritt,  Collector  of  the  Port  of  New  York,  was  removed 
to  make  room  for  Judge  Wm.  H.  Robertson,  of  Westchester  County, 
who  had  headed  the  bolt  against  the  "  unit  rule"  in  the  Republican 
Convention.  President  Garfield  was  shot  July  2, 1881,  by  Guiteau,  an 
addle-headed  office- seeker,  in  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  depot  at 
Washington,  and  while  he  was  hanging  between  life  and  death,  popular 
sympathy  was  deeply  touched.  General  Garfield  at  the  same  time 

226 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  22  J 

was  displaying  a  fortitude  and  patience  under  physical  suffering  which 
evoked  the  applause  of  people  in  every  civilized  nation  the  world  over. 
His  constitution  was  superb,  to  begin  with,  and  he  had  never  enervated 
it  in  any  way.  In  every  part  of  the  United  States  prayers  were  being 
offered  up  for  his  recovery.  No  event  of  a  personal  nature  had  ever 
so  agitated  the  popular  heart  as  the  shooting  of  Garfield,  and  the 
doubt  as  to  the  result  kept  up  the  agitation.  That  the  shooting  had 
no  other  end  than  to  gratify  Guiteau's  personal  pique  at  his  failure  to 
get  office,  is  evident  from  the  evidence  brought  out  at  his  trial.  But 
brave  endurance  of  the  agony  of  such  an  incurable  wound  made  Gar- 
field  a  martyr  in  the  eyes  of  the  public.  His  death  on  September  19, 
1881,  cost  more  heartfelt  tears  in  a  larger  number  of  households  than 
that  of  any  other  name  in  the  world's  history.  In  his  illness  he  had 
proved  that  American  manhood  yields  no  palm  to  the  memory  of  a 
Bayard,  and  that  in  this  Chief  Magistrate  the  people  had  chosen  one 
who  was  the  very  flower  of  native  chivalry. 

HARLEM*  MUSEUM. 

1 15th  STREET  AND  3d  AVENUE. 

A  POPULAR  FAMILY  RESORT. 


Entire  Change  of  Programme  Weekly. 
DOORS  OPEN  FROM  1  UNTIL  5:30,  and  6:30  UNTIL  10  P.  M. 

LAST  STAGE  PERFORMANCE  COMMENCES  AT  10  P.  M. 

HOURLY  PERFORMANCES.  RARE  CURIOSITIES. 

Entertainments   Especially   Adapted  for  the  Amusement  of 
Ladies  and  Children. 


ADMISSION,   10 

Reserved  Seats  5  Cents  Extra.        Not  Open  on  Sundays. 


228 


SOUVENIR    AND 


A   QJJARTER    CENTURY 


has  passsed  since  we  first  com- 
menced the  making  of  cider, 
and  during  that  period  it  has 
ever  been  our  constant  aim  to 
produce  the  choicest  article  in 
market 

A  pure  cider  when  properly 
made  is  a  health-giving  and 
thirst-satisfying  beverage.  Our 
Golden  Russet  and  Crab 
Apple  cider  is  slightly  fermented 
and  shows  a  small  percentage  of 
spirit,  while  our  Sweet  Carbo- 
nated is  an  unfermented  juice 
and  does  not  show  the  slightest 
trace  of  spirit. 

We  supply  these  goods  put  up 
in  champagne  style,  packed  in 
cases  containing  one  dozen 
quarts  or  two  dozen  pints. 

Our  Sparkling  Draught, 


Golden  Russet  and  Crab 
Apple  ciders  for  draught  pur- 
poses  are  put  up  in  packages 
containing  14,  28,  and  50  gal- 
lons each,  and  equally  as  great 
care  is  used  in  preparing  them. 

Our  four-years-old  Cider 
Vinegar  ;  up  plied  in  same 
sized  packages.  Send  lor  de- 
scriptive circular  and  price  list. 

Our  goods  can  be  had  from 
all  first-class  grocers  or  direct 
from  our  warehouse.  Special 
prices  on  car  lots  shipped  direct 
from  our  mills. 

1 1  a  j,  c,  HOT: 

118  Warren  Street,  N.  Y. 

MILLS, 

Bouckville,  Madison  County 

NEW  YORK- 


OFFICIA  L  '  PROGRA  MME.  22g 


Elegant  and  Appropriate  Seuvenir. 


THE  ONLY  COMPLETE  ILLUSTRATED 


H$TOI(Y  OF  THE  CITY  OF  HEW  YORK. 

BY  MRS.  MARTHA  J.  LAMB. 

TWO  VOLUMES,  ROYAL  OCTAVO.     313  ILLUSTRATIONS 


"It  is  by  far  the  best  history  of  New  York." — 
GEO.  BANCROFT. 

"  In  mechanical  execution  the  volumes  are  superb." 
— R.  S.  STORKS. 

"  It  is  rich  with  information,  and  the  interesting 
story  never  was  so  thoroughly  and  satisfactorily 
told."— GEO,  WM.  CURTIS. 


SENT  BY  POST  OR  EXPRESS  PREPAID  ON  RECEIPT  OF  PRICE.    FOR 

SALE  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS.    FOR  DESCRIP- 

TION AND  PRICES,  ADDRESS, 


.    S.    BARNKS     &    CO., 

PUBLISHERS, 
111  AND  113  WILLIAM  ST.,  NEW  YORK. 


230 


SOUVENIR    AND 


CITIZENS'  INSURANCE  Co, 


OK   NEW    YORK. 


ISO 

laa-corporaited. 

CELEBRATED  ITS  SEMI-CENTENNIAL  APRIL  28TH,  1886. 


JAMES  M.  MCLEAN, 
JAMES  W.  SMITH, 
EDWARD  KING. 
EDWAED  A,  WALTON, 


-DIRECTORS. 

AMOS  F.  ENO,  DEWITT  C.  HAYS. 

WM.  J.  VALENTINE,      JOHN  D.  JONES. 
BENJ.  L.  SWAN,  JR.,        EDWAED  SCHELL. 

GEOEGE  H.  McLEAN,     GEOEGE  F.  BAKEE. 
GAEEETT  A.  HOBAET. 


FRANK  M.  PARKER,       GEO.  McLEAN,       EDW.  A.  WALTON, 
SECKETAEY.  VICE-PRESIDENT.  PRESIDENT. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


LLOYDS  PLATE  GLASS 


OIF- 

Office:  cor.  William  and  Cedar  Streets. 

Thii  Company  has  a  Cash  Capital  of  One  Hundred  Thousand  Dollars  invested 
in  United  States  Bonds. 

Total  assets,  over  Three  Hundred  Thousand  Dollars, 


It  insures  Plate  Glass    Windows,    Doors,    Show 

Cases,   and   Mirrors,  against  Accidental 

Breakage,  and  pays  its  Losses 

promptly. 

J.  G.  BEEMER,  President, 

D.  B.  HALSTEAD,  Vice-President, 

W.  T.   WOODS,  Secretary. 


232  SOUVENIR    AND 


CHESTER  A.  ARTHUR,  who  succeeded  to  the  Presidency  on  the 
death  of  Gen.  Garfield,  was  a  native  of  Vermont.  He  was  born  in 
Franklin  County,  of  that  State,  in  1830,  and  was  the  son  of  William 
A.  Arthur,  a  Baptist  clergyman,  who  successively  held  several  pas- 
toral charges  in  Vermont  and  in  Eastern  New  York.  He  gradu- 
ated at  Union  College  in  1849;  and,  having  studied  law,  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1852.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War 
E.  D.  Morgan  was  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York.  He  appointed 
Chester  A.  Arthur,  then  only  thirty-one  years  of  age,  to  the  important 
— and  just  at  that  period  most  responsible — position  of  Inspector- 
General  of  the  N.G.S.N.Y.  In  1871  Gen.  Arthur,  who  had  always  been 
energetic  in  the  service  of  his  party,  was  made  Collector  of  the  Port 
by  President  Grant.  In  that  capacity  he  was  firm,  inexorable 
when  the  public  interest  demanded  it,  but  took  no  malign  delight  in 
making  the  collection  of  the  customs  as  odious  as  possible  to  those 
who  had  to  pay  the  import  duties.  In  1880,  the  Republican  party  in  its 
National  Convention  had  a  chance  to  voice  its  wishes,  and  named 
Gen.  Arthur  for  the  Vice-Presidency.  New  York  voted  for  Garfield  and 
Arthur.  They  won.  Arthur  became  President  in  the  midst  of  profound 
sorrow  over  Garfield's  death,  and  acted  in  such  a  way  as  to  win  the 
applause  of  even  his  enemies.  His  course  in  domestic  affairs  was 
suggested  by  a  profound  knowledge  of  what  commercial  interests 
demanded.  '  His  foreign  policy  was  at  the  same  time  firm  and  con- 
servative. Toward  the  end  of  his  term,  when  his  successor  was  to  be 
chosen,  he  had  an  opportunity  to  prove  the  unselfishness  of  the  views 
he  had  always  held  as  to  the  political  freedom  of  all  public  servants. 
He  had  resisted  coercion  by  President  Hayes  when  he  was  himself  in 
the  customs  service.  A  National  Convention  was  coming  on,  and 
the  temptation  to  coerce  others  was  a  strong  one.  Gen.  Arthur 
resisted  it.  To  all  his  friends  in  different  States  he  wrote:  "The 
power  of  patronage  shall  not  be  used  in  my  behalf.  Every  officer 
must  be  free  to  take  what  personal  action  he  chooses  in  his  State 
and  district."  Promises  of  office  and  threats  of  removal  were  left  to 
the  President's  opponents.  He  would  not  soil  his  hands  with  them. 
In  many  cases  those  who  held  office  under  him  actually  used  their 
subordinate  authority  against  him.  He  would  not  interfere.  Arthur 
was  not  renominated.  The  State  of  New  York  and  the  nation  were 
lost  to  the  Republican  party.  Gen.  Arthur  again  took  up  his  law 
practice  in  New  York  City,  but  found  his  health  sadly  impaired.  He 
died  on  November  18,  1886. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  233 

GROVER  CLEVELAND. 
1885-1889. 

GROVER  CLEVELAND,  the  twenty-second  President  of  the  United 
States,  is  a  native  of  Caldwell,  Essex  Co.,  New  Jersey.  He  was 
born  in  1837,  and  was  the  son  of  Richard  F.  Cleveland,  who  after- 
wards removed  from  the  State  of  New  Jersey  to  New  York,  and  died 
at  what  is  now  known  as  the  Cleveland  Homestead  at  Holland  Patent, 
in  the  latter  State.  The  future  President  was  largely  educated  by  his 
father.  In  1855  he  concluded  to  set  out  for  the  West,  with  the 
idea  of  studying  law  at  Cleveland,  Ohio.  But  while  passing  through 
Buffalo,  he  met  his  uncle,  William  F.  Allen,  who  persuaded  him  to 
stay  there  and  pursue  his  legal  studies  in  his  own  office.  In  1859  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar.  He  made  many  friends,  and  displayed  con- 
siderable ability  in  his  profession,  and  in  1863  was  made  Assistant 
District-Attorney  of  Erie  County,  a  position  which  he  held  for  three 
years.  During  this  time  it  appears  that  Mr.  Cleveland  made  himself 
thoroughly  familiar  with  the  practical  politics  of  his  county.  In  1870 
he  was  chosen  Sheriff  of  Erie  County,  after  a  hot  fight,  and  in  this 
office  did  good  service  to  the  people  of  the  county.  In  1881  he  was 
chosen  Mayor  of  Buffalo,  on  a  "  Reform"  ticket.  He  succeeded  in 
cutting  down  the  expense  of  the  City  government.  One  year  later, 
the  Democratic  party  nominated  Cleveland  as  candidate  for  Governor. 
Their  candidate  was  elected  by  192,000  majority  over  an  estimable 
and  universally  respected  Republican  candidate,  and  by  virtue  of  that 
fact  was  at  once  placed  foremost  in  the  list  of  aspirants  for  the 
Democratic  Presidential  nomination  in  1884. 

The  Democratic  National  Convention  met,  and  there  were  two 
candidates  from  New  York  Roswell  P.  Flower,  of  this  city,  and  Gov- 
ernor Cleveland.  The  latter  had  a  majority  of  the  State  delegates, 
and,  by  virtue  of  the  unit  rule,  cast  them  all.  He  was  nominated. 
Then  came  one  of  the  most  bitter  and  doubtful  contests  of  which  the 
history  of  American  politics  bears  any  record.  The  Republican  party 
had  nominated  James  G.  Blaine.  Cleveland  was  elected,  and 
inaugurated  on  March  4,  1885.  His  course  in  office  was  honest,  fear- 
less, and  meant  to  be  patriotic.  But  on  behalf  of  the  followers  of 
Jefferson  he  threw  down  the  gauntlet  of  battle  to  the  New  Federalists 
on  the  question  of  tariff  legislation,  and,  on  his  renomination  in  1888, 
President  Cleveland  was  not  re-elected.  He  is  at  present  practicing 
law  in  New  York  city. 


234 


SOUVENIR   AND 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


235 


PEOPLE  CROW  FOR  IT. 


ROW 

OUGH 
URE. 

CROW 
COUGH 


CURE 


TO     CURE. 

Hundreds  have  been  cured,  and  are  ready  to  substantiate  our 
claim,  without  being  paid  for  it,  as  is  the  case  with  many  of  the  so- 
called  Cough  Cures.  Our  References  are  genuine,  and  we  have 
good  reason  to  crow  over  them. 

We  positively  have  the  best  cure  for  Coughs,  Colds,  Hoarse- 
ness and  Bronchial  Troubles.  A  trial  will  convince  you. 

We  have  placed  our  Crow  Cough  Cure  before  the  public,  not 
through  extensive  advertising,  but  it  has  assumed  its  popularity 
solely  upon  its  merits.  We  have  spared  neither  time  nor  labor 
to  bring  it  to  perfection. 

A  trial  will  convince  you  of  its  true  value.  For  sale 
everywhere. 

NOERMANN  REMEDY  CO., 

31O  Court  Street?  Brooklyn. 


FOE  SALE  AT 


SUN   BUILDING, 


Opposite  City  Hall. 


a 

NEW  YORK. 


236  SOUVENIR   AND 


BENJAMIN  HARRISON. 
INAUGURATED  MARCH  4,  1889. 

BENJAMIN  HARRISON,  the  twenty-third  President  of  the  United 
States,  is  a  grandson  of  William  H.  Harrison,  the  hero  of  the  Log 
Cabin  and  Hard  Cider  campaign  of  1840.  He  was  born  at  North 
Bend,  on  the  Miami  River,  in  Ohio,  in  1833.  He  graduated  at  the 
Miami  University  in  1852,  and  two  years  later  took  up  the  practice 
of  law  in  the  city  of  Indianapolis.  He  was  elected  Reporter  of  the 
Indiana  Supreme  Court  in  1860;  but  when  the  war  broke  out,  went 
into  the  Union  army  as  Colonel  of  the  Seventieth  Indiana  Volun- 
teers, a  regiment  which  he  had  himself  raised.  He  joined  Rosecranz 
at  Murfreesboro'.  Afterward  Col.  Harrison  marched  through  Geor- 
gia with  Gen.  Sherman.  He  did  some  hard  fighting  at  Resaca, 
Kulp's  Hill  and  Peach  Tree  Creek.  His  defence  of  Nashville 
against  the  Confederate  General  Hood,  won  for  him  the  commen- 
dation of  his  superiors.  He  rejoined  Sherman  in  North  Carolina, 
early  in  1865,  and  was  brevetted  a  Brigadier-General  on  March  22 
of  the  same  year.  On  June  8,  1865,  Gen.  Harrison  was  mustered 
out  of  the  service.  He  went  back  to  his  law  practice  at  Indianapo- 
lis, and  in  1876  was  nominated  by  the  Republican  party  for  Governor 
of  the  State.  He  made  a  hard  fight,  but  was  at  last  beaten  because 
of  the  popularity  of  his  opponent,  "  Blue  Jeans  "  Williams,  with  the 
common  people.  In  1880  Gen.  Harrison  was  elected  by  the  Legis- 
lature as  United  States  Senator,  and  until  1885  ne  represented  his 
State  in  the  upper  branch  of  the  National  Legislature.  He  was  then 
beaten  in  a  fight  for  re-election. 

In  1888  the  Republican  National  Convention  met  at  Chicago,  and 
a  pretty  large  majority  of  the  delegates  were  probably  in  favor  of  a 
second  nomination  of  Mr.  Blaine.  But  the  great  leader  was  in 
Europe.  He  had  repeatedly  said  that  he  would  make  no  contest 
for  a  nomination,  and  his  supporters  did  not  dare  to  subject  the 
party  to  the  risk  of  putting  him  up  and  then  having  him  decline 
the  honor.  They  would  have  been  glad  to  secure  his  unanimous 
nomination;  and  it  is  understood  that  at  one  time  all  of  the  promi- 
nent candidates  had  been  induced  to  withdraw,  in  order  to  allow  of 
such  an  outcome  of  events.  But  Senator  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  blocked 
the  arrangement  in  the  long  run,  and  was  able  to  hold  the  whole 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  237 


of  the  Ohio  delegation  in  line  for  himself,  in  spite  of  the  wish  of 
many  of  the  delegates  to  vote  for  Mr.  Elaine.  The  New  York  del- 
egation had  voted  solidly  for  Chauncey  M.  Depew,  and  the  Indiana 
delegation,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  had  stood  as  solidly  for  Mr. 
Harrison.  Judge  Walter  Q.  Gresham,  another  Indiana  man,  was 
being  pushed  by  the  Illinois  delegates.  His  friends  urged  that  he 
could  hold  the  votes  of  the  workingmen,  because  in  one  or  two  cases 
his  decisions  on  the  bench  had  borne  very  severely  against  railroad 
corporations  in  cases  arising  out  of  labor  disputes. 

In  this  critical  situation  the  New  York  men  decided  the  result. 
They  reasoned  that  Harrison  could  in  all  probability  carry  their  State 
on  the  tariff  issue  as  against  Mr.  Cleveland,  and  that  he  was  sure  to 
carry  his  own  State,  which,  with  New  York,  and  the  sure  Republican 
States,  would  remove  doubt  about  the  general  result.  They  swung 
New  York  to  Harrison  and  nominated  him.  Then,  in  return  for  their 
support,  they  secured  for  Levi  P.  Morton,  of  their  own  State,  the 
nomination  for  Vice-President.  The  ticket,  as  constituted,  was  one 
upon  which  the  long-divided  Republicans  of  New  York  State  could 
unite.  Senator  Matthew  S.  Quay,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  put  at  the 
head  of  the  National  Campaign,  the  country  was  flooded  with  litera- 
ture showing  the  alleged  advantages  of  a  protective  tariff,  and  the 
final  battle  was  won.  President  Harrison  was  inaugurated  on  March 
4,  1889.  He  made  Mr.  Elaine  his  Secretary  of  State,  William  Win- 
dom  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  John  W.  Noble  Secretary  of  the  In- 
terior, Benjamin  F.  Tracy  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Redfield  Proctor 
Secretary  of  War,  W.  H.  H.  Miller,  Attorney-General,  John  Wana- 
maker  Postmaster-General,  and  James  A.  Rusk  Secretary  of  Agri- 
culture. 


238 


SOUVENIR    AND 


BENJAMIN    HARRISON. 


PLEASANT,  CONVENIENT  AND  EFFICACIOUS. 

The  Pall  Mall  Electric  Association  of  London  and 
New- York  now  introduces  to  the  American  public  a  new 
invention  in  Plasters.  For  three  years  this  remarkable 
Plaster  has  been  used  largely  in  private  practice.  Its 
cures  have  been  so  wonderful  and  so  quick  that,  yielding 
to  the  urgent  solicitations  of  prominent  physicians,  it  is 
now  made  public. 

It  combines  Electro-Magnetism  with,  all 
the  "best  qualities  of  standard  porous  and 
other  Plasters,  and  is  a  really  wonderful 
remedy, 

We  unhesitatingly  guarantee  that  it  -will  produce 
most  astonishing  results,  effecting  rapid  cures  where 
medicine  and  all  other  treatments  fail. 

TRY    OJVE    TO-PAY,   and  if  not  entirely  sat- 
isfactory, the  price  will  be  cheerfully  refundpd.     There 
is  no  shock,  but  a  pleasant,  genial  glow.    It  cannot 
injure,  but  will  always  do  good. 

Accept  to  substitute.  If  you  cannot  obtain  it 
promptly  at  your  druggist's  remit  price,  25  cts.,  to 
Geo.A.  Scott,  843  Broadway,  New  York, 

and  it  will  be  mailed,  post-paid.  5  sent  for  $1.00. 
For  ordinary  troubles,  the  25c.  plaster  is  a  quick 
cure,  but  in  chronic  cases  of  khg  standing,  or  where 
pain  is  acute,  we  make  special  plasters  to  suit 
special  cas^s,  at  $1.00  each.  Mention  tuis  book. 


IT    CAUSES    NO    SORES    LIKE    VOLTAIC    PLASTERS, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


239 


ESTABLISHED   IN    1838- 


FRANK  MILLER  &  SONS 


GO 
GO 


(8 


0 

M 

r1 


FRANK  MILLER'S 

HARNESS  DRESSING 

For  Harness,  Buggy  Top,  Saddle,  Fly  Net, 
Travelling  Bag,  and  Trunk  Manufacturers. 

OlTM  >  Wailful  ti.i;h,  vUck  Till  Dot  p«I  or  er><* 

bj  >;e;  dull  *i!l  lot  (lick  to  work  (oiihed  will,  it. 
Il  XOT  A  TARXHH.  Contains  no  Turpcntinf.  Benzine. 
Niphtht,  Alcohol,  or  other  injurious  »rticlet.  It  b 
iimplj  >  SnUhiag  dreuin;. 

DIRECTIONS. 


MANUFACTURED  BY 

FBANK  MILLER  &  SONS 

NEW  YORK.' 


Sale    Throughout    The    World. 


OFFICE  AND  FACTORY, 

349  AND  351  WEST  26ra  STREET, 

NEW    YORK,     U.    S.    A. 

EUROPEAN   OFFICE, 

Tower   Chambers,   Moorgate,  LONDON,  ENGLAND, 


240 


SOUVENIR    AND 


Old  Staad,  Union  Square,  New  York  City, 

ESTABLISHED  OVER  60  YEARS. 


DESIGNERS  AND  MAKERS  OF 

GR/ITES,  FEEDERS, 

Everything  Pertaining  to  Open  Fireplaces. 

IMPORTERS  OF  TILES. 

FOUNDRIES  *?  SHOPS  EAST  28™  &  29iH  STS, 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

WASHINGTON'S    INAUGURATION    IN    1789— OUR    FIRST 
NATIONAL  ELECTION. 

THE  history  of  Washington's  inauguration  as  First  President  of 
the  United  States,  the  most  significant  event  in  American  history,  not 
even  excepting  the  signing  of  the  Declaration  of  .  Independence, 
begins  naturally  with  an  account  of  the  first  national  election  under 
the  new  system.  Not  only  was  a  President  to  be  chosen,  but  a 
Senate  and  a  House  of  Representatives.  Individual  ambitions 
were  excited  by  the  contest  for  greater  and  lesser  places  under  the 
Constitution.  Individual  animosities  were  satisfied  in  settling  these 
contests.  General  popular  interest  made  itself  felt  with  regard  to  the 
choice  of  Senators  and  Representatives  as  well  as  Presidential  elec- 
tors. The  plan  of  government  was  not  fully  understood,  in  spite  of 
the  efforts  of  several  distinguished  pamphleteers.  The  first  national! 
election  was  as  novel  as  it  was  significant.  _^ 

"The  first  Wednesday  in  January,  1789,  arrived,  and  electors 
were  chosen  in  all  of  the  ratifying  States  save  New  York*.  In  that 
great  commonwealth  the  choice  was  to  be  made  by  the  Legislature, 
and  the  Legislature  was  divided  against  itself.  The  Assembly  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  Clinton  men,  and  strongly  Anti-federal.  The  Senate 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  friends  of  Hamilton,  and  was  by  a  small 
majority  Federal.  The  bill  which  the  Assembly  framed  provided 
that  the  Senate  and  Assembly,  having  each  nominated  eight  electors, 
should  meet  and  compare  lists,  that  men  whose  names  were  in  both 
lists  should  be  considered  elected,  and  that  from  those  whose  names 
were  not  in  both  lists  one-half  of  the  needed  number  should  be 
chosen  by  each  branch  of  the  Legislature.  The  Senate  amended  the 
bill  by  proposing  that  the  two  branches  of  the  Legislature  should  not 
meet,  but  should  exchange  lists,  and  that,  i'f  the  lists  differed,  each, 
branch  should  propose  names  to  the  other  for  concurrence,  and  should 
go  on  doing  so  till  all  the  electors  were  chosen.  The  Assembly 
promptly  rejected  the  amendment ;  a  conference  followed  ;  the 
Senate  stood  firm,  and  no  electors  were  chosen.  New  York,  there- 
fore, cast  no  vote  in  the  first  Presidential  election,  and  had  no  repre-. 
sentative  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate  during  the  first  session  of  the; 
first  Congress  under  the  Constitution.  I 

"  Very  similar  was  the  quarrel  that  took  place  in  New  Hampshire, 

241 


242  SOUVENIR    AND 


There  the  law  gave  the  people  the  right  of  nominating,  and  the 
Legislature  the  power  of  appointing,  but  was  silent  as  to  the  way  in 
which  the  appointment  should  be  made.  The  Assembly  was  for  a 
joint  ballot.  This  the  Senate  would  not  hear  of,  and  stood  out  for  a 
negative  on  the  action  of  the  Assembly  as  complete  and  final  as  in 
the  cases  of  resolutions  and  bills  ;  a  wrangle  followed,  and  midnight 
of  the  yth  of  January  was  close  at  hand  when  the  Assembly  gave 
way,  made  an  angry  protest,  and  chose  electors,  each  one  of  whom 
was  a  Federalist.  In  Massachusetts  the  General  Court  chose  two 
electors  at  large,  and  eight  more  from  a  list  of  sixteen  names  sent  up 
from  the  eight  Congressional  districts.  In  Pennsylvania  the  choice 
was  by  direct  vote  of  the  people,  and  the  counties  beyond  the  mount- 
ains being  strongly  Anti-federal,  two  general  tickets  were  promptly  in 
the  field.  On  the  Lancaster  ticket  were  the  names  of  ten  Federalists 
well  known  to  be  firm  supporters  of  Washington.  On  the  Harrisburg 
ticket  were  the  names  of  men  who  had  signed  the  address  and  rea- 
sons of  dissent  of  the  minority  of  the  Pennsylvania  convention,  had 
been  members  of  the  Anti-federal  societies  and  committees  of  corre- 
spondence, had  labored  hard  to  defeat  the  Constitution,  and,  even 
after  nine  States  had  ratified,  had  sat  in  the  famous  Harrisburg  Con- 
vention which  petitioned  the  Legislature  to  ask  to  have  the  Constitu- 
tion sent  for  amendment  to  a  new  convention  of  the  States.  These 
men,  the  Federalists  declared,  were  planning  to  make  Patrick  Heiyy 
President,  and  though  some  were  given  a  great  vote,  not  one  secured 
election. 

"  In  Maryland,  where  the  choice  was  also  made  by  the  people,  the 
excitement  became  intense,  for  the  lines  which  parted  the  Federalists 
and  Anti-federalists  were  precisely  those  which  a  few  years  before 
parted  the  non-imposters  and  the  paper-money  men  from  the  men 
who  wished  for  honest  money  and  the  prompt  payment  of  the  Conti- 
nental debt.  All  over  the  State  meetings  were  held,  addresses  were 
issued,  and  each  party  accused  of  fraud.  But  when  the  votes  were 
counted,  the  Federalists  were  found  to  have  carried  the  day.  Virginia 
likewise  left  the  choice  with  the  people,  and  in  that  State  some  fights 
took  place  and  some  heads  were  broken.  But  these  were  of  common 
occurrence,  often  happened  when  members  of  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses were  elected,  and  were  thought  nothing  of.  In  Connecticut, 
New  Jersey,  Delaware,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  the  electors 
were  chosen  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  States.  In  Rhode  Island  and 
INorth  Carolina  no  elections  were  held  ;  they  had  not  accepted  ^* 
Constitution,  and  were  not  members  of  the  new  Union. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  243 

"  Of  the  sixty-nine  electors  thus  appointed  not  six  were  formally 
pledged  to  the  support  of  any  man.  In  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia, 
where  the  contest  was  close,  a  few  had  been  charged  with  Anti-federal- 
ist leanings,  and  had  issued  cards  declaring  that  if  elected  they  would 
cast  their  votes  for  Washington  and  Adams.  But  the  others  gave  no 
pledges,  and  none  were  wanted.  Differ  as  men  might  touching  the 
merits  of  the  Constitution,  there  was  no  difference  of  opinion  touch- 
ing the  man  who  should  fill  the  highest  office  under  the  Constitution, 
and  voters  and  electors  alike  united  on  General  Washington. 

"  There  all  unanimity  ceased,  for  no  other  name  was  a  charmed 
name  with  Americans.  That  of  Franklin  stood  high,  but  Franklin 
had  passed  his  eightieth  year,  was  sorely  afflicted  with  an  incurable 
disease,  and  was  justly  thought  too  old  and  feeble  for  the  second  place. 
The  services  and  claims  of  Samuel  Adams  were  almost  as  great;  but 
he  had  begun  by  opposing  the  Constitution,  had  ended  by  accepting 
it  with  much  reluctance,  and  was  accordingly  passed  over  by  the 
Federalists,  who  brought  forward  the  name  of  John  Adams  in  his 
stead."  Adams' aristocratic  ideas  were  used  against  him.  George 
Clinton,  of  NeTv  York,  was  warmly  supported.  His  friends  said  : 
"  His  name  is  now  written  at  the  foot  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 

PHBNIX  *  MURAME  *  KOIPANT 

OF   BFJOOt(Lcyft,  R.  IJ. 

CASH  CAPITAL,         -;-         -=-        $1,000,000. 

Insures  against  Losses  by  Fire,   Windstorms,  Tornadoes,  Cyclones  and  Lightning. 

NEW  YORK  OFFICES,  195  BROADWAY. 

GEORGE  P.  SHELDON,  President. 

ARTHUR  B.  GRAVES,  Vice-President. 

GEORGE  INGRAHAM,  2d  Vice-President. 
PHILANDER  SHAW,  Secretary. 

CHARLES  C.  LITTLE,  Assistant  Secretary. 

Western  and  Southern  Department,  Phenix  Building,  Chicago,  111.,  T.  B.  BURCH, 
General  Agent. 

South  Eastern  Department,  H.  C.  STOCKDELL,  General  Agent,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
J.  W.  BARLEY,  General  Agent,  Eastern  Department  and  Middle  States.     Office 
in  New  York. 


244  SOUVENIR  AND 


pendence;  he  has  never  sat  in  Congress,  nor  gone  on  a  mission  to 
foreign  parts  to  caper  before  dukes  and  princes,  and  dance  attendance 
in  the  ante-chambers  of  kings;  he  has  no  theory  about  the  place  to  be 
given  to  the  rich  and  well-born  in  the  state;  but  he  is  a  stanch  repub- 
lican, a  friend  to  the  liberty  of  the  press,  an  enemy  of  standing 
armies,  a  hater  of  consolidated  governments  in  every  form,  a  man  in 
whose  hands  the  interests  of  six  States  proposing  amendments  will  be 
safe."  So  eager  were  bis  friends  to  see  him  Vice-President  that  they 
formed  clubs,  took  the  name  of  Federal-Republican,  and,  while  elect- 
ors were  yet  to  be  chosen,  canvassed,  corresponded,  and  sent  out  a 
circular  letter  in  his  behalf.  For  a  time  his  chances  of  success  were 
good;  but  when  it  was  known  that  Clinton  could  not  carry  his  own 
State,  that  New  York  had  chosen  no  electors,  all  hope  of  success  was 
given  up.  And  well  it  might  be,  for  when  the  electors  met  on  the 
first  Wednesday  in  February,  Clinton  got  but  three  votes,  and  these 
three  were  cast  by  Virginia.  Washington,  on  that  day,  was  given 
sixty-nine;  John  Adams  received  thirty-four.  Thirty-five  more  votes 
were  thrown  away  on  ten  men,  no  one  of  whom  received  more  than  nine. 

That  a  vote  or  two  should  be  thrown  away  was  necessary.  As  the 
Constitution  then  read,  it  was  the  duty  of  each  elector  to  write  down  on 
his  ballot  the  names  of  two  men,  without  indicating  which  he  wished 
should  be  President.  The  man  receiving  the  greatest  number  of  elect- 
oral votes  was  to  be  President,  and  the  man  receiving  the  next  highest,. 
was  to  be  Vice-President.  Had  every  elector  who  voted  for  Washing- 
ton also  voted  for  Adams,  neither  would  have  been  elected,  and  the 
choice  of  a  President  would  have  devolved  on  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. So  great  a  scattering,  however,  was  unnecessary,  and  is  to 
be  ascribed  to  a  fear  that  Washington  would  not  be  given  the  vote  of 
every  elector — a  fear  Alexander  Hamilton  did  all  he  could  to  spread. 

The  choice  of  Representatives  was  left  to  the  people.  By  the 
Constitution,  any  man  who  could  vote  for  a  member  of  the  lower 
branch  of  his  State  Legislature  could  vote  for  a  member  of  Congress. 
But  not  every  man  could  on  election  day  write  a  ballot  and  bring  it 
to  the  polls  or  stand  in  the  crowd  that  shouted  "aye"  when  the 
name  of  his  candidate  was  called.  Suffrage  was  far  from  universal. 
The  elective  franchise  belonged  to  the  rich  and  well-to-do,  not  to  the 
poor.  The  voter  must  own  land  or  property,  rent  a  house,  or  pay 
taxes  of  some  sort.  Here  the  qualification  was  fifty  acres  of  land,  or 
personal  property  to  the  value  of  thirty  pounds;  there  it  was  a  white 
skin  and  property  to  the  value  of  ten  pounds.  In  one  State  it  was  a 
poll-tax;  in  another,  a  property-tax;  in  another,  the  voter  must  be  a 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  245 

quiet  and  peaceable  man  with  a  freehold  worth  forty  shillings,  or 
personal  estate  worth  forty  pounds.  To  vote  in  South  Carolina,  a  free 
white  man  must  believe  in  the  being  of  a  God,  in  a  future  state  of 
reward  and  punishment,  and  have  a  freehold  of  fifty  acres  of  land; 
to  vote  in  New  York,  he  must  be  seized  of  a  freehold  worth  twenty 
pounds  York  money,  or  pay  a  house-rent  of  forty  shillings  a  year, 
have  his  name  on  the  list  of  tax-payers,  and  in  his  pocket  a  tax  receipt. 
The  effect  of  restrictions  such  as  these  was  to  deprive  great 
numbers  of  deserving  men  of  the  right  to  vote.  Young  men  just 
starting  in  life,  sons  of  farmers  whose  lands  and  goods  had  not  been 
divided,  wandering  teachers  of  schools,  doctors  and  lawyers  beginning 
the  practice  of  their  profession,  might  count  themselves  fortunate  if 
at  the  age  of  twenty-eight  they  could  comply  with  the  conditions  im- 
posed by  the  constitutions  of  many  of  the  States.  Of  the  mass  of 
unskilled  laborers, — the  men  who  dug  ditches,  carried  loads,  or  in 
harvest-time  helped  the  farmer  gather  in  his  hay  and  grain, — it  is  safe 
to  say  that  very  few,  if  any,  ever,  in  the  course  of  their  lives  cast  a 
vote,  for  they  were  thought  well  paid  if  given  food,  lodging,  and  $60 
a  year. 

WHITMAN  SADDLE  COMPANY, 

MANUFACTURERS  AND  IMPORTERS  OF 


"Whitman"  U.  S.  Offi(Tef§1"&ad<fle> 

.And  Equestrian  Goods  Generally. 

English  and  American   Military  Patronage  Speoizfly  Solicited, 
OFFICE  AND  SALESROOM, 

115  Chambers  Street,  New  York 

ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUES  SENT  FREE. 


246 


SOUVENIR    AND 


STATES. 

Washington. 

Adams. 

Huntington. 

Hancock. 

>> 

rt 

Clinton.  | 

c 

0 

CT! 

'd 

c 

CC 

X 
E 
^' 

Rutledge.  | 

c 
c 

g 

c 
ja 

0 

James  Armstrong. 

Telfair.  | 

Benjamin  Lincoln. 

New  Hampshire  

c 

e. 

Massachusetts  

TO 

j 

TO 

Connecticut  

7 

c 

7 

New  Jersey  

6 

T 

c 

Pennsylvania  

TO 

8 

? 

Delaware  

7 

7. 

Maryland    

6 

6 

Virginia    

TO 

q 

T 

T 

7 

South  Carolina  

7 

J 

T 

6 

Georgia  

e 

? 

T 

T 

T 

Total*'    

60 

7  /I 

? 

7k 

6 

6 

? 

T 

T 

T 

OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  247 

HENRY  C.  JENKINS.  A.  MCCOWAN. 

JENKINS  &  McCowAN, 


224-228   CENTRE   STREET, 

TELEPHONE,  278  SPRING.  NEW  YORK, 


FINE  ILLUSTRATED  BOOK  PRINTING  A  SPECIALTY. 
NORMAN  C.  MILLER,  Manager.  ANDREW  D.  FLEMING,  Supt. 

JAMES  A,  WILMORE, 

OOKBINDERY, 

Nos,  43  &  45  CENTRE  STREET, 

NEW    YORK. 


THE  ENTIRE  EQUIPMENT  OF  MACHINERY,  FIXTURES, 
AND  FURNITURE  IS  NEW  AND  OF 
THE  BEST  CLASS. 


248  SOUVENIR    AND 


The  twelfth  Senator  necessary  to  make  a  quorum  did  not  reach 
New  York  until  April  5,  1789. 

The  House  of  Representatives  meanwhile  had  been  more  for- 
tunate— had  secured  a  quorum,  had  chosen  a  Speaker,  and  was  hard 
at  work  on  a  tariff  act,  when  a  messenger  from  the  Senate  knocked  at 
the  door  and  informed  the  Speaker  that  the  Senate  was  ready  to 
count  the  electoral  vote. 

This  duty  done,  the  Houses  parted,  and  Charles  Thomson  was 
sent  to  carry  a  certificate  of  election  to  Washington,  while  Sylvanus 
Bourne  went  on  a  like  errand  to  John  Adams,  at  Braintree.  The 
journey  of  these  two  men  from  their  homes  to  the  seat  of  Congress 
was  one  long  ovation.  Adams  set  out  first,  and  was  accompanied 
from  town  to  town  along  the  route  by  troops  of  soldiers  and  long 
lines  of  men  on  horseback,  was  presented  with  addresses,  was  met  at 
Kingsbridge  by  members  of  Congress,  and  the  chief  citizens  of  New 
York,  and  escorted  with  every  manifestation  of  respect  to  the  house 
of  John  Jay.  His  inauguration  took  place  on  April  22d,  and  was  at- 
tended by  one  incident,  unnoticed  at  the  time,  but  serious  in  its  con- 
sequences. In  the  crowd  that  stood  about  the  doors  of  Federal  Hall 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  Mr.  Adams  as  he  went  in,  were  John  Randolph, 
of  Roanoke,  and  his  elder  brother  Richard.  The  lads  were  students 
at  Columbia  College,  and,  pressing  too  close  to  the  Vice -President's 
carriage,  Richard,  in  the  language  of  his  brother,  "was  spurned  by 
the  coachman."  In  a  healthy-minded  lad  the  wrath  which  the 
"  spurning"  called  forth  would  surely  have  gone  down  with  the  sun. 
But  John  Randolph  was  far  from  healthy-minded.  To  him  the  act 
was  past  all  forgiveness,  and  to  the  last  day  of  his  life  he  hated,  with 
a  fierce,  irrational  hatred,  not  the  coachman,  but  John  Adams  him- 
self. 

That  Washington  was  not  anxious  to  return  to  public  life,  that  in 
fact  he  was  averse  to  doing  so,  is  shown  by  his  correspondence  con- 
clusively. It  may  be  inferred  also  from  his  previous  withdrawal. 

Desiring  to  resign  his  commission  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
army,  he  addressed  a  letter  to  the  President  of  Congress  requesting 
to  know  what  manner  would  be  most  proper  in  which  to  tender  his  res- 
ignation, whether  by  written  communication  or  personal  address. 
He  was  assured  that  the  latter  mode  would  be  the  more  acceptable, 
and  it  was  appointed  that  Washington  should  appear  in  the  hall  of 
Congress,  at  Annapolis,  on  December  23,  1783,  and  there  express  his 
intentions  to  the  members  assembled.  In  a  letter  to  Baron  Steuben, 
he  says  :  "This  is  the  last  letter  I  shall  write  while  I  continue  in  the 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  249 

service  of  my  country.  The  hour  of  my  resignation  is  fixed  at 
twelve  to-day,  after  which  I  shall  become  a  private  citizen  on  the 
banks  of  the  Potomac." 

The  hall  of  Congress  was  crowded  at  the  appointed  hour  with 
ladies,  and  with  State  and  general  officers.  The  Secretary  of  Con- 
gress conducted  Washington  to  his  chair,  and  then  the  President 
(General  Mifflin)  informed  him  that  "  the  United  States,  in  Congress 
assembled,  were  prepared  to  receive  his  communications."  Wash- 
ington's address  was  filled  with  that  stately  and  sympathetic  style  of 
rhetoric  which  was  invariable  in  all  his  public  utterances,  and,  if  we 
are  to  believe  a  writer  who  was  present,  "  few  tragedies  ever  drew  so 
many  tears  from  so  many  beautiful  eyes  as  the  moving  manner  in 
which  His  Excellency  took  his  final  leave  of  Congress."  The 
closing  phrases  of  this  address  were  :  "  I  consider  it  an  indispens- 
able duty  to  close  this  last  solemn  act  of  my  official  life  by  com- 
mending the  interests  of  our  dearest  country  to  the  protection  of 
Almighty  God,  and  those  that  have  the  superintendence  of  them  to 
his  holy  keeping.  Having  now  finished  the  work  assigned  me,  I  retire 
from  the  great  theatre  of  action,  and  bidding  an  affectionate  farewell 
to  this  august  body,  under  whose  orders  I  have  long  acted,  I  here 
offer  my  commission  and  take  my  leave  of  all  the  employments  of 
public  life." 

"You  retire,"  replied  the  President  of  Congress,  "from  the 
theatre  of  action  with  the  blessings  of  your  fellow  citizens.  But  the 
glory  of  your  virtues  will  not  terminate  with  your  military  command  ; 
it  will  continue  to  animate  remotest  ages." 

The  next  day  Washington  hurried  to  Mount  Vernon  to  join  with 
his  family  in  the  festivities  of  Christmas  Eve. 

Charles  Thomson  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  a  school-teacher  in 
Philadelphia,  a  friend  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  was  now  living  the 
fifty-ninth  of  his  ninety-four  years.  In  1774,  when  he  was  elected 
Secretary  of  the  Continental  Congress, — which  office  he  held  for 
fifteen  consecutive  years, — he  had  just  married  a  young  woman  of 
fortune,  who  was  the  aunt  of  President  William  Henry  Harrison  and 
the  great-great  aunt  of  President  Benjamin  Harrison.  He  left  New 
York  Tuesday  morning,  April  7,  and  on  Thursday  evening  he  was  in 
Philadelphia.  Friday  morning  he  continued-  his  journey,  passing 
through  Wilmington  the  same  day  and  reaching  Baltimore  on  Sunday 
evening.  Monday  morning,  April  13,  he  left  Baltimore  and  arrived 
at  Mount  Vernon  at  half-past  twelve  o'clock  Tuesday  afternoon, 
being  more  than  a  week  in  making  the  journey  trom  New  York. 


250  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

After  Mr.  Thomson  had  presented  to  the  President-elect  the  certifi- 
cate of  election  which  the  President  of  the  Senate  had  given  him  and 
had  made'a  formal  address  stating  the  purpose  of  his  visit,  Washing- 
ton at  once  replied,  accepting  the  appointment,  and  said  : 

"  I  am  so  much  affected  by  this  fresh  proof  of  my  country's  es- 
teem and  confidence  that  silence  can  best  explain  my  gratitude. 
While  I  realize  the  arduous  nature  of  the  task  which  is  imposed^upon 
me  and  feel  my  own  inability  to  perform  it,  I  wish  that  there  may  not 
be  reason  for  regretting  the  choice;  for  indeed  all  I  can  promise  is 
only  to  accomplish  that  which  can  be  done  by  an  honest  zeal. 

"Upon  considering  how  long  time  some  of  the  gentlemen  of  both 
Houses  of  Congress  have  been  at  New  York,  how  anxiously  desirous 
they  must  be  to  proceed  to  business,  and  how  deeply  the  public  mind 
appears  to  be  impressed  with  the  necessity  of  doing  it  speedily,  I  can- 
not find  myself  at  liberty  to  delay  my  journey.  I  shall,  therefore,  be 
in  readiness  to  set  out  the  day  after  to-morrow,  and  shall  be  happy 
in  the  pleasure  of  your  company  ;  for  you  will  permit  me  to  say  that 
it  is  a  peculiar  gratification  to  have  received  this  communication 
from  you." 

Washington  at  once  began  to  make  preparations  for  departure 
from  Mount  Vernon. 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 

WASHINGTON'S  INAUGURATION    IN  1789— HIS  TRIP  TO 

NEW  YORK. 

IT  is  not  easy  to  understand  all  the  annoyances  occasioned  by  a 
trip  from  Mount  Vernon  to  New  York  in  1789.  The  scoffer  and  com- 
plainer  at  our  own  means  of  locomotion  at  the  present  time  must  blush 
when  he  reads  of  the  general  lack  of  transit  methods  in  an4  out  of  New 
York  just  a  hundred  years  ago.  We  are  informed  that  the  mails 
were  sent  three  times  a  week  in  the  summer  and  twice  a  week  in  the 
winter  to  Philadelphia  and  Boston.  "  The  Boston,  Albany  and  Phila- 
delphia Stage  Office"  was  in  Cortlandt  street,  and  stages  for  Boston 
started  every  Monday,  Wednesday  and  Friday  ;  for  Albany,  every 
Monday  and  Thursday  ;  and  for  Philadelphia,  from  Paulus  Hook, 
N.  J.,  twice  a  day,  except  Saturdays  and  Sundays,  when  they  left  but 
once  a  day. 

The  Rev.  Jeremy  Belknap,  of  New  Hampshire,  had  a  trip  from 
Dover  to  Philadelphia  that  he  might  well  reflect  upon  with  excitement 
were  he  living  to-day.  We  get  our  first  glimpse  of  Mr.  Belknap  in 
the  stage-coach  going  from  Boston  to  Providence.  Leaving  Boston 
on  Thursday  morning,  he  entertained  reasonable  hopes  of  reaching 
Providence  before  night,  but  the  illness  of  a  lady  passenger  com- 
pelled them  to  remain  over  at  Hatch's  Tavern,  in  Attleborough.  He 
sailed  in  a  packet  for  Newport  on  the  following  Tuesday,  which  town 
he  appears  to  .have  reached  in  due  time,  only  to  be  detained  there  by 
squally  weather  till  Friday.  In  a  letter  written  to  Mrs.  Belknap  in  Do- 
ver, the  worthy  reverend  informs  us  that  "before  leaving  the  harbor 
the  wind  came  ahead,  and  we  beat  to  windward,  a  species  of  sailing  I 
never  before  was  acquainted  with,  and  never  wish  to  be  again.  It 
made  me  downright  sea-sick."  Finding  it  impossible  to  weather 
Point  Judith,  Mr  Belknap  in  his  packet  returned  to  Newport,  whence 
he  sailed  away  again  the  next  morning,  with  seven  passengers  and  a 
fair  wind,  having  "  a  very  pleasant  passage  up  the  Sound  in  a  very 
swift-sailing  sloop,  with  every  desirable  accommodation  for  eating, 
drinking  and  sleeping."  After  four  days  of  great  enjoyment  in  New 
York,  Mr.  Belknap  pursued  his  way  to  Philadelphia,  taking  passage 

251 


SOUVENIR    AND 


UM2-PHARUST..  HHW*VQRJ 

ONLY  WVANUPACTURE.RS 
IN  THE  WORL-D  OF 

IORAHAN-50kiD:WH!JE-CROCKERY;5TAT10NARY( 


Without  &  riv&lAnd  pronounced  by  all  to  be  the  only 
PERFECT  SANITARY  TUBS  IN  EXISTENCE. TUso  SoUD 
WHITE  CROCKERY  SINKS.  corr>{?risin$Butler'5 
SIot>  &nd  Kitchen  Sink^me^de  of  SMne  nr)G,b 
the  Tubs  ^nd  fully  6,s  strong. Send  for  12 
Illustrated  C^ta,lo<Jue5.nd  Price  List.  &3 

S0L1D  WHITE  GR0CKERY  S1RKS. 

The  following  Cut  ehow8  a  KITCHEN  SINK  set  up  on  Galvanized 
Iron  Legs  with  a  heavy,  well-seasoned  Ash  Top,  firmly  secured.  If  desired, 
the  sinks  may  be  set  up  em  wood. 


LABOR 
E-EaUIRED 

TO 

KEEP 

ALWAYS 

CLEAN. 


Not  affected  by  heat  or  cold,  and  warranted  for  SO  years 
against  injury  (violence  excepted). 

Stewart    Ceramic    Co., 

312  PEARL  STREET,  NEW  YORK. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  253, 

in  the  "  New  Flying  Diligence."  He  left  Paulus  Hook  at  three  in  the 
morning,  and,  after  crossing  various  streams  on  scows,  arrived  in 
Philadelphia  at  sunset. 

It  .is  further  related  that  a  gentleman  of  Wilmington,  Del.,  who 
was  required  to  journey  to  New  York  with  some  frequency,  was  looked 
upon  as  a  great  traveller,  and  whenever  he  returned  home  from  a  visit 
the  village  people  crowded  about  him  to  hear  the  marvellous  story  of 
his  trip. 

Washington  took  his  departure  from  home  on  the  i6th  of  April. 
But  he  had  not  gone  a  mile  from  his  door  when  a  crowd  of  friends 
and  neighbors  on  horseback  surrounded  his  carriage,  and  rode  with 
him  to  Alexandria.  There  the  Mayor  addressed  him,  in  the  fulsome 
manner  of  the  time,  as  the  first  and  best  of  citizeus,  as  the  model  of 
youth,  as  the  ornament  of  old  age,  and  went  with  him  to  the  banks  of 
the  Potomac  where  the  men  of  Georgetown  were  waiting.  With  them 
he  went  on  till  the  men  of  Baltimore  met  him,  and  led  him  through 
lines  of  shouting  people  to  the  best  inn  their  city  could  boast.  That 
night  a  public  reception  and  a  supper  were  given  in  his  honor,  and  at 
sunrise  the  next  morning  rje  was  on  his  way  towards  Philadelphia. 

In 'size,  in  wealth,  in  population,  Philadelphia  then  stood  first 
among  the  cities  of  the  country,  and  her  citizens  determined  to  receive 
their  illustrious  President  in  a  manner  worthy  of  her  greatness  and  of 
his  fame.  The  place  selected  was  Gray's  Ferry,  where  the  road  from 
Baltimore  crossed  the  lower  Schuylkill — a  place  well-known  and  often 
described  by  travellers.  On  the  high  ridge  that  bordered  the  eastern 
bank  was  Gray's  Inn  and  gardens,  renowned  for  the  greenhouse  filled 
with  tropical  fruit,  the  maze  of  walks,  the  grottoes,  the  hermitages,, 
the  Chinese  bridges,  the  dells  and  groves,  trrt  made  it  "  a  prodigy  of 
art  and  nature."  Crossing  the  river  was  the  floating  bridge,  made 
gay  for  the  occasion  with  flags  and  bunting  and  festoons  of  cedar  and 
laurel  leaves.  Along  the  north  rail  were  eleven  flags,  typical  of  the 
eleven  States  of  the  new  Union.  On  the  south  rail  were  two  flags  ; 
one  to  represent  the  new  era  ;  the  other,  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 
Across  the  bridge  at  either  end  was  a  triumphal  arch,  from  one  of 
which  a  laurel  crown  hnng  by  a  string  which  passed  to  the  hands  of  a 
boy  who,  dressed  in  white  and  decked  with  laurel,  stood  beneath  a 
pine-tree  hard  by.  On  every  side  were  banners  adorned  with  em- 
blems and  inscribed  with  mottoes.  One  bore  the  words,  "  May  com- 
merce flourish  !  "  On  another  was  a  sun,  and  under  it,  "  Behold  the 
rising  empire."  A  third  was  the  rattlesnake  flag,  with  the  threat- 
ening words,  "  Don't  tread  on  me"  On  the  hill  overlooking  the 


254 


SOUVENIR    AND 


PERFECT  Warm  Air  Furnace.  PEBFECT  Hot  Water  Heater. 

THE   OLDEST  MANUTACTUREBS,  OP  TUENACES  AND  BANGES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


THOUSANDS  of  these  popular 
goods  in  use,  giving  the  best  sat- 
isfaction.   ___ 

The  best  goods  made. 


232  and  U  WATER  St., 

NEW  YORK. 

84  LAO  STREET, 

CHICAGO. 


DESCRIPTIVE  CIRCULARS  SENT. 
First-Class  Work  Done. 


Prices  Low. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  255 

bridge  and  the  river  was  a  signal  to  give  the  people  warning  of  the 
President's  approach. 

Toward  noon  on  the  2oth  of  April  the  signal  was  suddenly  drop- 
ped, and  soon  after,  Washington,  with  Governor  Mifflin  and  a  host  of 
gentlemen  who  had  gone  out  to  meet  him  at  the  boundary  line  of 
Delaware,  was  seen  riding  slowly  down  the  hill  toward  the  river.  As 
he  passed  under  the  first  triumphal  archway  the  crown  of  laurel  was 
dropped  on  his  brow,  and  a  salute  was  fired  from  a  cannon  on  the 
opposite  shore,  and  the  people,  shouting,  "  Long  live  the  President  !  " 
went  over  the  bridge  with  him  to  the  eastern  bank,  where  the  troops 
were  waiting  to  conduct  him  to  Philadelphia.  The  whole  city  came 
out  to  meet  him,  and  as  he  passed  through  dense  lines  of  cheering 
men,  the  bells  of  every  church  rang  out  a  merry  peal,  and  every  face, 
says  one  who  saw  them,  seemed  to  say,  "  Long,  long,  long  live  George 
Washington  ! " 

That  night  he  slept  at  Philadelphia,  was  addressed  by  the  Execu- 
tive Council  of  State,  by  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen,  by  the  judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  the  Faculty  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  the  members  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  and  early  the  next 
morning  set  out  with  a  troop  of  horse  for  Trenton.. 

On  the  bridge  which  spanned  the  Assanpink  Creek,  over  which, 
twelve  years  before,  the  Hessians  fled  in  confusion,  he  passed  under 
a  great  dome  supported  by  thirteen  columns,  and  adorned  with  a 
huge  sunflower,  inscribed.  "To  thee  alone."  The  women  of 
Trenton  had  ordered  this  put  up,  and,  just  beyond  the  bridge  were 
waiting,  with  their  daughters,  who,  as  he  passed  under  the  dome, 
began  singing  : 

"  Welcome,  mighty  chief,  once  more 
Welcome  to  this  grateful  shore  : 
Now  no  mercenary  foe 
Aims  again  the  fatal  blow — 
Aims  at  thee  the  fatal  blow. 

"  Virgins  fair  and  matrons  grave, 
Those  thy  conquering  arms  did  save, 
Build  for  thee  triumphal  bowers. 
Strew  ye  fair  his  way  with  flowers — 
Strew  your  hero's  way  with  flowers." 

As  the  last  lines  were  sung  the  bevy  of  little  girls  came  forward, 
strewing  the  road  with  flowers  as  they  sang.  Washington  was  great- 
ly moved,  thanked  the  children  on  the  spot,  and  before  he  rode  out 


256  SOUVENIR    AND 


of  town  the  next  morning  wrote  a  few  words  to  their  mothers,  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  General  Washington  cannot  leave  this  place  without  expressing  his 
acknowledgments,  to  the  matrons  and  young  ladies  who  received  him 
in  so  novel  and  grateful  a  manner  at  the  triumphal  arch  in  Trenton, 
for  the  exquisite  sensation  he  experienced  in  that  affecting  moment. 
The  astonishing  contrast  between  his  former  and  actual  situation  at 
the  same  spot — the  elegant  taste  with  which  it  was  adorned  for  the 
present  occasion — and  the  innocent  appearance  of  the  white-robed 
CHOIR  which  met  him  with  the  gratulatory  song,  have  made  such  im- 
pressions on  his  remembrance  as  he  assures  them  will  never  be  effaced." 

Leaving  Princeton  at  n  A.  M.,  Wednesday,  April  22,  Washington 
proceeded  to  New  Brunswick,  where  he  was  met  by  Livingston,  the 
old  War  Governor  of  New  Jersey.  The  next  night  was  spent  at 
Woodbridge.  At  Elizabeth  Point,  after  crossing  New  Jersey, 
Washington  was  received  by  the  committee  appointed  by  Congress, 
with  whom  were  the  Chancellor  of  the  State,  the  Adjutant-General, 
the  Recorder  of  the  city,  Mr.  Jay,  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs  ; 
General  Knox,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Samuel  Osgood,  Arthur  Lee  and 
Walter  Livingston,  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury,  and  Ebenezer 


. 

John  Howard  Payne  sun§  year 
Ere  .you  and  I  Were  born  — 
R  ich,  sweet  and  clear,  or  Home  .sweet  Home" 
E'en  though  he  was  forlorn  . 

Join  in  that  son^  ye  homeless  world; 
O'er  hill  and  dafe  .sin^  free. 


Homes  forj/ou  all  ariasfyefind. 
Now  come  at  once  To  me  . 
.See!  look  around  -  on  every  hand, 
On  either  side  /Manhattans  .shore, 
Nor  wait  a  momenf-here'5  my  hand. 
Just  read  my  name  your  eyes  before: 
Read  down  thcline.the  name  15  mine. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  257 


Hazard,  Postmaster-General.  This  was  early  in  the  morning  of 
April  23.  A  splendid  barge,  built  for  the  purpose  and  manned  by 
thirteen  master  pilots  in  white  uniforms,  under  Commodore  Nichol- 
son, bore  Washington  and  his  suite  to  New  York.  Two  other  barges 
had  been  prepared  for  the  Board  of  the  Treasury,  the  Secretaries  and 
the  other  dignitaries.  With  a  favorable  wind  the  party  glided  out 
across  Newark  Bay,  "  the  very  waters  seeming  to  rejoice  in  bearing  the 
precious  burden  over  its  placid  bosom."  The  troops  that  were  left 
behind  fired  repeated  salutes  from  the  shore. 

The  following  description  of  this  trip  was  written  by  Elias  Boudinot 
to  his  wife  the  next  day: 

"  You  must  have  observed  with  what  a  propitious  gale  we  left  the 
shore  and  glided  with  steady  motion  across  the  Newark  Bay,  the  very 
waters  seeming  to  rejoice  in  bearing  the  precious  burden  over  its  placid 
bosom.  The  appearance  of  the  troops  we  had  left  behind  and  their 
regular  firings  added  much  to  our  pleasure.  When  we  drew  near  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Kills  a  number  of  boats  with  various  flags  came  up 
with  us  and  dropped  in  our  wake.  Soon  after  we  entered  the  bay 
General  Knox  and  several  other  officers  in  a  large  barge  presented 
themselves  with  their  splendjd  colors.  Boat  after  boat,  sloop  after 
sloop,  gayly  dressed  in  all  their  naval  ornaments,  added  to  our  train 
and  made  a  most  splendid  appearance.  Before  we  got  to  Bedloe's 
Island  a  large  sloop  came  with  full  sail  on  our  starboard  bow,  when 
there  stood  up  about  twenty  gentlemen  and  ladies,  who  with  most 
excellent  voices  sung  an  elegant  ode,  prepared  for  the  purpose,  to  the 
tune  of  *  God  Save  the  King/  welcoming  their  great  chief  to  the  seat 
of  government.  On  its  conclusion  we  saluted  them  with  our  hats, 
and  then  they  with  the  surrounding  boats  gave  us  three  cheers.  Soon 
after,  another  boat  came  under  our  stern  and  presented  us  with  a  num- 
ber of  copies  of  a  second  ode,  and  immediately  about  a  dozen  gentle- 
men began  to  sing  it,  in  parts,  as  we  passed  along.  Our  worthy 
President  was  greatly  affected  with  these  tokens  of  profound  respect. 
As  we  approached  the  harbor,  our  train  increased,  and  the  huzzaing 
and  shouts  of  joy  seemed  to  add  life  to  this  brilliant  scene.  At  this 
moment  a  number  of  porpoises  came  playing  amongst  us  as  if  they 
had  risen  up  to  know  what  was  the  cause  of  all  this  happiness. 

"  We  now  discovered  the  shores  to  be  crowded  with  thousands  of 
people — men,  women,  and  children  ;  nay,  I  may  venture  to  say  tens 
of  thousands.  From  the  fort  to  the  place  of  landing,  although  near 
half  a  mile,  you  could  see  little  else  along  the  shore,  in  the  streets, 
and  on  board  every  vessel  but  heads  standing  as  thick  as  ears  of  corn 


258  SOUVENIR    AND 


before  the  harvest.  The  vessels  in  the  harbor  made  a  most  superb 
appearance  indeed,  dressed  in  all  their  pomp  of  attire.  The  Spanish 
ship-of-war  the  Galveston  in  a  moment,  on  a  signal  given,  discovered 
twenty-seven  or  twenty-eight  different  colors,  of  all  nations,  on  every 
part  of  the  rigging;  and  paid  us  the  compliment  of  thirteen  guns,  with 
her  yards  all  manned,  as  did  also  another  vessel  in  the  harbor,  the 
North  Carolina,  displaying  colors  in  the  same  manner.  We  soon  ar- 
rived at  the  ferry  stairs,  where  there  were  many  thousands  of  the 
citizens  waiting  with  all  the  eagerness  of  expectation  to  welcome  our 
excellent  patriot  to  that  shore  which  he  regained  from  a  powerful 
enemy  by  his  valor  and  good  conduct.  We  found  the  stairs  covered 
with  carpeting  and  the  rails  hung  with  crimson.  The  President,  being 
preceded  by  the  committee,  was  received  by  the  governor  and  the 
citizens  in  the  most  brilliant  manner.  He  was  met  on  the  wharf  by 
many  of  his  old  and  faithful  officers  and  fellow-patriots,  who  had  borne 
the  heat  and  burthen  of  the  day  with  him,  who  like  him  had  expe- 
rienced every  reverse  of  fortune  with  fortitude  and  patience,  and  who 
now  joined  the  universal  chorus  of  welcoming  their  great  deliverer 
(under  Providence)  from  all  their  fears.  It  was  with  difficulty  a 
passage  could  be  made  by  the  troops  through  the  pressing  crowds, 
who  seemed  incapable  of  being  satisfied  with  gazing  at  this  man  of 
the  people.  You  will  seethe  particulars  of  the  procession  from  the 
wharf  to  the  house  appointed  for  his  residence  in  the  newspapers. 
The  streets  were  lined  with  the  inhabitants,  as  thick  as  they  could 
stand,  and  it  required  all  the  exertions  of  a  numerous  train  of  city 
officers,  with  their  staves,  to  make  a  passage  for  the  company.  The 
houses  were  filled  with  gentlemen  and  ladies,  the  whole  distance  being 
about  half  a  mile,  and  the  windows  to  the  highest  stories  were  illumi- 
nated by  the  sparkling  eyes  of  innumerable  companies  of  ladies,  who 
seemed  to  vie  with  each  other  in  showing  their  joy  on  this  great 
occasion.  It  was  half  an  hour  before  we  could  finish  our  commission 
and  convey  the  President  to  the  house  prepared  for  his  residence. 
As  soon  as  ihis  was  done,  notwithstanding  his  great  fatigue  of  both 
body  and  mind,  he  had  to  receive  the  gentlemen  and  officers  to  a 
very  large  nnmber,  who  wished  to  show  their  respect  in  the  most 
affectionate  manner.  When  this  was  finished  and  the  people  dis- 
persed, we  went  (undressed)  and  dined  with  his  Excellency  Governor 
Clinton,  who  had  provided  an  elegant  dinner  for  us.  Thus  ended  onr 
commission.  The  evening,  though  very  wet,  was  spent  by  all  ranks 
in  visiting  the  city,  street  after  ^street  being  illuminated  in  a  superb 
manner.  I  cannot  help  stating  now  how  highly  we  were  favored  in 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  259 

the  weather.  The  whole  procession  had  been  completely  finished 
and  we  had  repaired  to  the  governor's  before  it  began  to  rain.  When 
the  President  was  on  the  wharf  an  officer  came  up,  and  addressing 
him  said  he  had  the  honor  to  command  his  guard,  and  that  it  was 
ready  to  obey  his  orders.  The .  President  answered  that,  as  to  the 
present  arrangement,  he  should  proceed  as  was  directed,  but  thai,  after 
that  was  over  he  hoped  he  would  give  himself  no  farther  trouble,  as 
the  affection  of  his  fellow-citizens  (turning  to  the  crowd)  was  all 
the  guard  he  wanted." 

The  landing-place  was  Murray's  Wharf,  near  the  foot  of  Wall 
street,  where  there  was  a  ferry.  Here  the  stairs  and  railings  were 
carpeted  and  decorated.  Governor  Clinton  formally  received  the 
President-elect.  An  enthusiastic  crowd,  that  had  been  waiting 
expectantly  at  the  ferry,  made  the  air  ring  with  tumultuous  cheering 
as  he  appeared  in  the  street.  It  was  difficult  to  form  a  procession 
among  the  excited  inhabitants,  who  were  desperately  struggling  with 
each  other  in  an  effort  to  see  George  Washington.  After  some  delay 
this  was  finally  accomplished.  The  procession  was  headed  by  Colonel 
Morgan  Lewis,  aided  by  Majors  Morton  and  Van  Home,  all  of  whom 
were  mounted.  The  military  companies  were  next  in  line.  Among 
them  were  Captain  Stokes's  horse-troops,  accoutered  in  the  style  of 
Lee's  famous  Partisan  Legion  ;  Captain  Scribal  German  Grenadiers,, 
wearing  blue  coats,  yellow  waistcoats,  knee-breeches,  black  gaiters,, 
and  towering  cone-shaped  hats  faced  with  bear-skin  ;  Captain  Har- 
rison's New  York  Grenadiers,  composed,  in  imitation  of  the  Guard  of 
Frederick  the  Great,  of  only  the  tallest  and  finest-looking  young  men 
in  the  city,  dressed  in  blue  coats,  with  red  facings  and  gold-lace 
embroideries,  white  waistcoats  and  white  knee-breeches,  black  leg- 
gins,  and  wearing  cocked  hats  trimmed  with  white  feathers  ;  Scotch 
infantry,  in  full  Highland  costume,  playing  bagpipes.  Following  the 
military  companies  were  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  the  committee  of 
Congress,  the  President-elect,  Secretaries  Jay  and  Knox,  Chancellor 
Livingston,  and  distinguished  men  in  State  affairs,  clergymen,  and  a 
large,  number  of  citizens.  Washington  was  escorted  to  the  Presiden- 
tial mansion,  which  stood  on  the  corner  of  Cherry  street  and  Frank- 
lin square. 


26O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

Here  is  the  formal  order  of  the  procession  : 

Colonel   Morgan  Lewis,  accompanied   by  Majors  Morton  and  Vac 

Home. 

Troop  of  Dragoons,  Captain  Stokes. 
German  Grenadiers,  Captain  Scriba. 

Band  of  Music. 
Infantry  of  the  Brigade,  Captains  Swartout  and  Stediford. 

Grenadiers,  Captain  Harsin. 
Regiment  of  Artillery,  Colonel  Bauman. 

Band  of  Music. 

General  Malcom  and  Aid. 

Officers  of  the  Militia,  two  and  two. 

Committee  of  Congress. 
The  President  ;  Governor  Clinton. 

President's  Suite. 
Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  New  York. 

The  Reverend  Clergy. 
Their  Excellencies  the  French  and  Spanish  Ambassadors  in  their 

carriages. 
The  whole  followed  by  an  immense  concourse  of  citizens. 

Every  house  and  building  along  the  route  was  decorated  with  flags, 
silk  banners,  floral  and  evergreen  garlands.  Men,  women  and  chil- 
dren of  all  degrees  flocked  through  the  streets,  shouting,  waving  hats 
and  kerchiefs  in  their  almost  delirious  enthusiasm.  The  name  of 
Washington  was  not  only  upon  every  lip,  but  displayed  in  ornamental 
arches,  under  which  the  procession  passed.  The  official  residence 
was  known  as  the  Walter  Franklin  House.  It  had  been  occupied  by 
Samuel  Osgood,  of  the  Treasury  Board,  who  moved  out  to  give  room 
to  Washington  and  family.  This  house  was  a  large,  three-story  brick 
structure,  with  a  flat  roof.  Shortly  after  arriving  at  his  new  home, 
Washington  was  called  upon  and  congratulated  by  Government  offi- 
cials, foreign  ministers,  public  bodies,  military  celebrities,  and  many 
private  citizens.  He  dined  with  Governor  Clinton  that  evening  at  the 
latter' s  residence  in  Pearl  street.  The  city  was  brilliantly  illuminated 
in  the  evening,  when  there  was  a  Fourth-of-July  display  of  fireworks. 
New  York  fully  appreciated  the  importance  of  the  occasion. 


CHAPTER   XXVII. 

WASHINGTON'S  INAUGURATION  IN  1789— PREPARING  FOR 
THE   CEREMONY. 

THE  National  Congress,  at  the  time  our  first  President  was  inaug- 
urated, owed  its  meeting-place  to  the  generosity  of  New  York.  After 
the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  on  September  13,  1788,  it  was  de- 
termined that  New  York  city  should  be  the  seat  of  Congress.  The 
change  occurred  on  December  23,  1788.  The  old  City  Hall  in  Wall 
street,  in  which  the  Continental  Congress  had  been  accustomed  to 
meet,  was  placed  by  the  corporation  of  the  city  at  the  disposal  of 
Congress,  and  after  reconstruction  was  known  as  Federal  Hall.  The 
City  Hall  was  built  about  1700.  It  was  in  the  form  of  an  L  and 
open  in  the  middle.  The  cellar  contained  dungeons  for  criminals. 
The  first  story  had  two  wide  staircases,  two  large  and  two  small  rooms. 
The  middle  of  the  second  story  was  occupied  by  a  court-room,  with 
the  assembly  room  on  one  side  and  the  magistrate's  room  on  the 
other.  The  debtors'  cells  were  in  the  attic.  At  this  time  the  build- 
ing was  falling  to  decay,  and  the  depleted  treasury  furnished  no 
means  with  which  to  erect  a  new  structure,  or  even  to  remodel  the 
old  one.  Fortunately,  in  this  emergency,  some  of  the  prominent  and 
wealthy  men  subscribed  enough  money,  some  thirty-two  thousand 
dollars,  necessary  to  make  the  alterations.  When  completed,  it  was 
for  that  period  an  imposing  structure.  The  first  story  was  made  in 
Tuscan  style,  with  seven  openings.  There  were  four  massive  pillars 
in  the  center,  supporting  heavy  arches,  above  which  rose  four  Doric 
columns.  Thirteen  stars  were  ingeniously  worked  in  the  panel  of 
the  cornice.  The  other  ornamental  work  consisted  of  an  eagle  and 
the  national  insignia  sculptured  in  the  entablature,  while  over  each 
window  were  thirteen  arrows  surrounded  by  olive  branches,  The 
Hall  of  Representatives  was  an  octangular  room  fifty-eight  by  sixty- 
one  feet,  with  an  arched  ceiling  forty-six  feet  high  in  the  middle. 
This  hall  had  two  galleries,  a  platform  for  the  speaker,  and  a  separate 
chair  and  desk  for  each  member.  The  windows,  which  were  wide  and 
high,  were  sixteen  feet  from  the  floor,  with  quaint  fire-places  under 
them.  The  Senate  chamber  was  twenty  feet  high,  with  dimensions 

261 


262  SOUVENIR    AND 


on  the  floor  of  thirty  by  forty  feet.  The  arch  of  the  ceiling  repre- 
sented a  canopy  containing  thirteen  stars,  and  a  canopy  of  crimson 
damask  hung  over  the  President's  chair.  The  chairs  in  the  hall  were 
arranged  in  semi-circular  form.  Three  spacious  windows  opened  out 
on  Wall  street.  A  balcony,  twelve  feet  deep,  guarded  by  a  massive 
iron  railing,  was  over  the  main  entrance  on  Wall  street,  where  there 
was  a  lofty  vestibule  paved  with  marble. 

While  the  Federal  Hall  was  being  transformed,  building  oper- 
ations were  active  in  various  parts  of  the  city.  Private  houses  and 
stores  were  being  constructed  along  the  roads  in  the  sparsely  popu- 
lated regions  above  Chambers  street,  while  warehouses  were  spring- 
ing up  along  the  river  front  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city.  All  the 
merchants  and  mechanics  were  busy.  Business  of  all  kinds  was 
active  and  vigorous  under  the  stimulus  of  the  new  order  of  things  in 
Federal  affairs. 

The  arrangements  for  the  inauguration  proceeded  rapidly.  In 
the  preliminary  report  of  the  Congressional  committee  of  arrange- 
ments, offered  on  Saturday,  the  25th  of  April,  it  was  declared  that  the 
President  should  be  formally  received  by  both  Houses  in  the  Senate 
Chamber  on  Thursday,  the  3oth  of  April,  and  that  both  Houses  should 
then  move  into  the  Representatives'  Chamber,  where  the  oath  was  to 
be  administered  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Two 
days  later  the  place  for  taking  the  oath  was  changed  to  the  "  outer 
gallery  adjoining  the  Senate  Chamber,"  and  it  was  decided  that  the 
President,  the  Vice-President,  and  both  Houses  should  proceed  after 
the  ceremony  to  St.  Paul's  Church  to  hear  divine  service.  The  idea 
of  holding  service  in  St.  Paul's  Church  created  considerable  discus- 
sion. Senator  William  Maclay  of  Pennsylvania  said  in  his  journal/ 
on  the  Monday  before  the  inauguration  : 

"  A  new  arrangement  was  reported  from  the  joint  committee  of 
ceremonies.  This  is  an  endless  business.  Lee  offered  a  motion  to 
the  chair  that  after  the  President  was  sworn  (which  now  is  to  be  in 
the  gallery  opposite  the  Senate  Chamber)  the  Congress  should  ac- 
company him  to  St.  Paul's  Church  and  attend  divine  service.  This 
had  been  agitated  in  the  joint  committee,  but  Lee  said  expressly 
that  they  would  not  agree  to  it.  I  opposed  it  as  an  improper  business, 
alter  it  had  been  in  the  hands  of  the  joint  committee  and  rejected,  as 
I  thought  this  a  certain  method  of  creating  a  dissension  between  the 
Houses." 

The  question  of  holding  services  on  the  day  of  the  inauguration 
had  been  agitated  by  the  clergymen  in  town.  When  Bishop  Provoost 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


263 


y  4l 

A  Goofl,  Reliable  Stylopplic  Pen  for  $1. 
Fountain  Pens,  $1.50  and  Uparfls. 

BEST  WRITING  PEN  EVER 
OFFERED     TO     THE    PUBLIC. 

AT  A  PRICE  WITHIN  THE  REACH  OF 
ALL.    HOLES  INK  FOR  A 
WEEK'S  USE. 


The    "Independent" 


Pen    consists    of     highly 
finished  hard  rubber  holder, 
fitted    with   a    superior    Gold 
Pen,   to   suit   any   writer.      Sent 
by    mail    or  express    on     receipt  of 
price.      Repairs  to   Pens  of  all   kinds 
a  specialty. 


UNEQUALED  FOR  BUSINESS 
OR  GENERAL  WRITING. 


JL  WMM81 


106  AND  108  LIBERTY  STREET, 

NK\V    YORK. 

Manufacturers  of  the  "STAR"   and  "INDEPENDENT"  Fountain   and 

Stylographic  Pens.    Liberal  discount  to  Agents. 

Send  for  Price- List. 


264  SOUVENIR    AND 


was  applied  to  on  the  subject  he  replied,  so  Ebenezer  Hazard  wrote, 
that  the  Church  of  England  "  had  always  been  used  to  look  up  to 
Government  upon  such  occasions,  and  he  thought  it  prudent  not  to 
do  anything  till  they  knew  what  Government  would  direct.  If  the 
good  bishop  never  prays  without  an  order  from  Government,"  added 
Hazard,  "  it  is  not  probable  that  the  kingdom  of  heaven  will  suffer 
much  from  his  violence."  It  must  have  been  a  relief  to  Bishop  Pro- 
voost,  therefore,  when  Congress  agreed  to  the  service  in  St. 
Paul's  Church. 

Meanwhile  Washington  had  been  waited  upon  by  the  two  Houses 
of  Congress,  who  offered  him  their  congratulations.  Similar  con- 
gratulatory calls  were  made  by  other  bodies,  including  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  whose  members  met  at  the  Coffee  House  at  half-past 
eleven  o'clock  one  morning,  and  proceeded  to  the  presidential  man- 
sion, where  they  were  introduced  by  John  Broome,  the  president  of 
the  Chamber. 

New  York  was  strained  with  the  great  crowd  of  people  from  all 
sections  of  the  country,  who  had  come  to  attend  the  great  inaugura- 
tion of  an  American  President.  The  taverns  and  boarding-houses 
were  packed  to  the  doors.  One  young  lady  named  Bertha  Ingersoll 
wrote  to  Miss  McKean,  afterwards  Marchioness  d'Yrugo  : — "  We 
shall  remain  here  even  if  we  have  to  sleep  in  tents,  as  so  many  will  have 
to  do.  Mr.  Williamson  had  promised  to  obtain  us  rooms  at  Fraunces', 
but  that  was  jammed  long  ago,  as  was  every  other  decent  public 
house  ;  and  now  while  we  are  waiting  at  Mrs.  Vandervoort's  in  Maiden 
lane,  till  after  dinner,  two  of  our  beaux  are  running  about  town  de- 
termined to  obtain  the  best  places  for  us  to  stay  at  which  can  be 
opened  for  love,  money  or  the  most  persuasive  speeches." 

But  the  words  of  a  young  lady,  who  adds  a  postscript  in  a  letter  to 
Boston,  read  better  than  any  others: — "I  have  seen  him!  And 
though  I  had  been  entirely  ignorant  that  he  was  arrived  in  the  city  I 
should  have  known  at  a  glance  it  was  General  Washington.  I  never 
saw  a  human  being  that  looked  so  great  and  noble  as  he  does.  I 
could  fall  down  on  my  knees  before  him  and  bless  him  for  all  the 
good  he  has  done  for  this  country."  Enthusiasm  such  as  this  did 
not  worry  seriously  about  accommodations. 

All  the  hotels  and  even  private  mansions  were  crowded.  Excite- 
ment ran  high.  There  was  an  insatiable  desire  prevalent  to  get  a 
look  at  Washington,  who  had  been  described  as  the  noblest,  grandest 
man  human  eyes  ever  saw.  Old  people  expressed  their  readiness  to 
die  after  having  once  seen  the  first  President.  Impatiently  every- 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  26  Z 


body  waited  for  the  great  day,  April  30th — the  dawn  of  a  new  era  in 
which  the  reign  of  order  should  supplement  that  of  liberty  and  both 
should  prevail  together. 

Congress  was  busy  in  preparing  rules  of  order  for  itself,  discussing 
the  tariff,  in  organizing  the  judiciary,  in  arranging  for  a  house  for  the 
President,  and  in  preparations  to  receive  him  and  the  Vice-President 
in  New  York.  Each  day  brought  new  members  into  Federal  Hall. 
From  the  second  day  of  April,  the  day  after  a  quorum  had  been 
formed,  until  the  last  day  of  the  month,  the  House  of  Representatives 
received  nineteen  new  members,  only  ten  of  whom  it  is  necessary  to 
mention  by  name  :  Lambert  Cadwalader  of  New  Jersey,  Isaac  Coles 
of  Virginia,  Joshua  Seney  and  Benjamin  Contee  of  Maryland, 
^Edanus  Burke,  Daniel  Huger,  and  William  Smith  of  South  Carolina, 
Peter  Sylvester  and  John  Hathorn  of  New  York,  and  Jonathan  Grout 
of  Massachusetts.  Of  the  other  nine,  however,  something  more 
should  be  said.  Two  were  noted  Pennsylvanians  :  George  Clymer, 
fifty  years  old,  a  signer  of  the  Declaration,  and  a  framer  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  ;  and  Thomas  Fitzsimmons,  born  in 

STEVENSVILLE  MILLS. 
D.  STEVENS, 

SOUE  MANUFACTURER. 


IMPEROYAL 

VACUUM    COOKED 


OATS. 


IMPEROYAL 

VACUUM  COOKED 


WHEAT. 


o 

m 
CO 


IMPEROYAL 

GRIDDLE    CAKE 

FLOUR. 

ONE  MINUTE  IN  PREPARATION. 
Recommended  by  Eminent  Physicians  and  Chemists 

\S~  Adapted  to  all  kinds  of  Pastry,  Bread,  Biscuit.  Griddle  Cake,  etc. 
t39"and  its  absolute  purity  and  freedom  from  Alum,  Terra  Alba  or 
C?~any  injurious  ingredient,  makes  it  a  necessity  in  every  household. 
ISTNo  lady  can  afford  to  be  without  it.  SOLD  BY  BEST  GROCERS. 

IMC.   X>. 


IMPEROYAL 

VACUUM    COOKED 

HOMINY. 


MERCANTILE  EXCHANGE, 
Cor.  Hudson  &  Harrison  Sts.,          NEW  YORK.. 


266  SOUVENIR    AND 


Ireland,  forty-eight  years  old,  and  a  member  of  the  old  Congress  and  of 
the  Constitutional  Convention.  One  of  the  most  distinguished  men 
from  the  South  was  Abraham  Baldwin  of  Georgia,  thirty-five  years 
old,  graduate  of  and  tutor  in  Yale  College,  chaplain  in  the  Revolution, 
lawyer,  founder  and  president  of  the  University  of  Georgia,  member 
of  the  Continental  Congress  and  Constitutional  Convention,  and 
afterwards  United  States  Senator.  The  remainder  in  the  list  of 
Representatives  who  were  present  at  the  inauguration  of  Washington 
were  George  Partridge  of  Massachusetts,  forty-nine  years  old, 
graduate  of  Harvard,  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress  ;  John 
Lawrence  of  New  York,  born  in  England  thirty-nine  years  before, 
lawyer,  soldier  during  the  entire  Revolution,  member  of  the  old  Con- 
gress ;  Egbert  Benson  of  New  York,  forty-two,  graduate  of  Columbia 
College,  member  of  the  Continental  Congress,  and  first  president  of 
the  New  York  Historical  Society  ;  Thomas  Sinnicksonof  New  Jersey, 
a  man  of  classical  education  and  a  captain  in  the  battles  of  Trenton 
and  Princeton  ;  James  Jackson  of  Georgia,  native  of  England,  thirty- 
one  years  old,  Revolutionary  soldier,  lawyer,  and  afterwards  United 
States  Senator  ;  and  William  Floyd  of  New  York,  fifty-five,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  old  Congress  for  nine  years,  and  one  of  the  immortal  band 
of  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Six  Senators  made  their  appearance  in  the  Senate  Chamber  in  the 
interval  between  the  formal  organization  and  the  inauguration  of 
Washington  :  Ralph  Izard  of  South  Carolina,  Charles  Carroll  and 
John  Henry  of  Maryland,  George  Read  of  Delaware,  Tristram  Dalton 
of  Massachusetss.  and  James  Gunn  of  Georgia.  Of  these  it  should 
be  said  that  Henry  was  a  Princeton  graduate,  member  of  the  old 
Congress,  and  governor  of  Maryland  ;  and  Read  was  a  lawyer  of 
fifty-five,  who  enjoyed  the  distinction,  as  a  delegate  of  the  Congress 
of  1774,  of  having  signed  the  petition  to  George  III.,  as  a  member  of 
the  Congress  of  1776,  the  Declaration,  and  as  a  member  of  the 
Federal  Convention  of  1787,  the  Constitution.  Izard,  educated  at 
Christ  College,  Cambridge,  was  forty-seven. 

The  first  Senate  was  altogether  a  distinguished  body.  Its  mem- 
bers were  prominent  as  well  for  social  station  as  for  intellectual  bril- 
liancy and  oratorical  ability.  Each  State  had  sent  its  best  men. 

The  ceremonies  on  April  30  were  begun  with  a  discharge  of  artil- 
lery at  sunrise  from  old  Fort  George,  near  Bowling  Green.  At  nine 
the  bells  of  the  churches  rang  for  half  an  hour,  and  the  congregations 
gathered  in  their  respective  places  of  worship  "  to  implore  the  bless- 
ings of  heaven  upon  their  new  Government,  its  favor  and  protection 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  267 

to  the  President,  and  success  and  acceptance  to  his  administration." 
The  military  were  meanwhile  preparing  to  parade,  and  at  twelve 
o'clock  marched  before  the  President's  house  on  Cherry  street.  A 
part  of  the  procession  came  direct  from  Federal  Hall.  Following 
Captain  Stokes  with  his  troop  of  horse  were  the  "  assistants  " — Gen- 
eral Samuel  Blatchley  Webb,  Colonel  William  S.  Smith,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Nicholas  Fish,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Franks,  Major  L'Enfant, 
Major  Leonard  Bleecker,  and  Mr.  John  R.  Livingston.  Following 
the  assistants  were  Egbert  Benson,  Fisher  Ames  and  Daniel  Carroll, 
the  committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives  ;  Richard  Henry 
Lee,  Ralph  Izard  and  Tristram  Dalton,  the  committee  of  the  Senate  ; 
John  Ja~y,  General  Henry  Knox,  Samuel  Osgood,  Arthur  Lee,  Walter 
Livingston,  the  heads  of  the  three  great  departments  ;  and  gentlemen 
in  carriages  and  citizens  on  foot.  The  full  procession  left  the  Presi- 
dential mansion  at  half-past  twelve  o'clock,  and  proceeded  to  Federal 
Hall  via  Queen  street,  Great  Dock  and  Broad  street.  Colonel  Mor- 
gan Lewis  as  Grand  Marshal,  attended  by  Majors  Van  Home  and 
Jacob  Morton  as  aides-de-camp,  led  the  way.  Then  followed  the 
troop  of  horse  ;  the  artillery,  the  two  companies  of  grenadiers,  a 
company  of  light  infantry  and  the  battalion  men;  a  company  in  the 
full  uniform  of  Scotch  Highlanders,  with  the  national  music  of  the 
bagpipe;  the  Sheriff,  Robert  Boyd,  on  horseback;  the  Senate  commit- 
tee ;  the  President  in  a  state-coach,  drawn  by  four  horses,  and  at- 
tended by  the  assistants  and  civil  officers  ;  Colonel  Humphreys  and 
Tobias  Lear,  in  the  President's  own  carriage  ;  the  committee  of  the 
House  ;  Mr.  Jay,  General  Knox,  Chancellor  Livingston  ;  his  Excel- 
lency the  Count  de  Moustier,  and  His  Excelleucy  Don  Diegode  Gar- 
doqui,  the  French  and  Spanish  ambassadors;  other  gentlemen  of  dis- 
tinction, and  a  multitude  of  citizens.  The  two  companies  of  grena- 
diers attracted  much  attention.  One,  composed  of  the  tallest  young 
men  in  the  city,  were  dressed  "  in  blue  with  red  facings  and  gold- 
la*ced  ornaments,  cocked  hats  with  white  feathers,  with  waistcoats 
and  breeches  and  white  gaiters,  or  spatterdashes,  close  buttoned  from 
the  shoe  to  the  knee  and  covering  the  shoe-buckle.  The  second, 
or  German  company,  wore  blue  coats  with  yellow  waist-coats  and 
breeches,  black  gaiters  similar  to  those  already  described,  and  tow- 
ering caps,  cone-shaped  and  faced  with  black  bearskin." 

When  the  military,  which  amounted  to  "  not  more  than  five  hun- 
dred men,"  and  whose  "appearance  was  quite  pretty,"  arrived  within 
two  hundred  yards  of  Federal  Hall,  at  one  o'clock,  they  were  drawn 
up  on  each  side,  and  Washington  and  the  assistants,  and  the  gentle- 


268  SOUVENIR    AND 


men  especially  invited,  marched  through  the  lines  and  proceeded  to 
the  Senate  Chamber  of  the  "  Federal  State  House." 

The  order  in  which  the  procession  marched  was  as  follows  : 

The  Military. 

The   Sheriff  of  the  City  and  County  of  New  York. 
The  Committee  of  the  Senate. 
GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

The  Committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
John  Jay,  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs. 

Henry  Knox,  Secretary  of  War. 

Robert  R.  Livingston,  Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York. 
Distinguished  Citizens. 

In  the  Senate  all  was  confusion  ;  for,  the  moment  the  business  of 
the  day  began,  Mr.  Adams  had  propounded  a  question  of  etiquette. 
The  House,  he  said,  would  soon  attend  them,  and  the  President 
would  surely  deliver  a  speech.  What  should  be  done  ?  How  would 
the  Senate  behave  ?  Would  it  stand  or  sit  while  the  President  spoke  ? 
Members  who  had  been  in  London  and  had  seen  a  Parliament  opened 
were  for  following  the  custom  of  England,  which  was,  Mr.  Lee  de- 
clared, for  the  Commons  to  stand.  Mr.  Izard  declared  the  Commons 
stood  because  there  were  not  benches  enough  in  the  room  for  them  to 
sit.  A  third  was  in  the  midst  of  a  strong  protest  against  aping  the 
follies  of  royal  governments,  when  Mr.  Adams  announced  that  the 
Clerk  of  the  House  was  at  the  door.  A  new  question  of  etiquette  at 
onca  arose,  for  the  Vice-President  was  at  a  loss  how  to  receive  him. 
The  sentiment  of  the  admirers  of  England  was  that  the  Clerk  should 
never  be  admitted  within  the  bar,  but  that  the  Sergeant-at-arms,  with 
the  mace  upon  his  shoulder,  should  march  solemnly  down  to  the  door 
and  receive  the  message.  This  unhappily  could  not  be  done,  for  the 
Senate  had  neither  a  mace  nor  a  sergeant.  What  should  be  done  was 
still  unsettled  when  the  Speaker,  with  the  House  of  Representatives 
at  his  heels,  came  hurrying  into  the  Chamber.  All  business  was  in- 
stantly stopped,  and  the  three  Senators  who  ought  to  have  attended 
the  President  long  before,  set  off  for  his  house.  As  Washington 
could  not  leave  till  they  arrived,  the  procession,  which  had  been  form- 
ing since  sunrise,  was  greatly  delayed,  and  for  an  hour  and  ten  min- 
utes the  Senators  and  Representatives  chafed  and  scolded.  At  last 
the  shouting  in  the  streets  made  known  that  the  President  was  come. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  269 

A  few  minutes  later  he  entered  the  room,  and  both  Houses  were  for- 
mally presented. 

For  the  occasion  it  is  related  that  Washington  was  dressed  in  a 
dark  brown  cloth  suit,  of  American  manufacture  (made  in  Hartford, 
Conn.),  trimmed  with  "  Eagle"  metal  buttons,  and  white  silk  stock- 
ings, with  shoe-buckles  of  plain  silver.  He  wore  a  steel-hllted  dress 
sword.  He  had  taken  no  part  in  any  festivities  while  in  New  York, 
but  had  been  awaiting  with  a  solemn  sense  of  responsibility  the  day 
which  had  now  come. 

The  Bible  on  which  the  oath  was  taken  had  been  secured  by  Liv- 
ingston from  the  St.  John's  Lodge  of  Free  Masons,  whose  rooms  were 
near  by.  A  fac-simile  of  the  two  pages  open  when  the  oath  was 
administered  was  recently  published  in  "The  Century."  It  is  bound 
in  red  morocco  with  gilt  ornamentation  and  edges  and  silver  clasps, 
and  is  eleven  inches  high,  nine  wide  and  three  and  a-half  thick.  On 
the  obverse  and  reverse  covers  are  two  inscriptions  very  nearly  alike, 
the  first  of  which  is  as  follows  : 

GOD  SHALL  ESTABLISH 
ST.  JOHNS  LODGE  CONSTITUTED 

5757 
REBUILT  AND  OPENED 

NOVEMBER  28  5770 

OFFICERS  THEN  PRESIDING 

JONATHAN  HAMPTON  M 

WILLIAM  BUTLER  S  W 

ISAAC  HERON  J  W 

The  reverse  cover  is  shown  with  first  page  of  this  article.  The 
binding  may  be  by  Roger  Payne. 

The  Bible  was  published  in  London  by  Mark  Baskett  in  1767,  and 
contains  a  large  picture  of  George  II.,  besides  being  handsomely 
illustrated  with  biblical  scenes.  The  page  of  the  Bible  which  Wash- 
ington kissed  is  also  indicated  by  the  leaf  being  turned  down.  A 
copper-plate  engraving  explanatory  of  the  forty-ninth  chapter  of 
Genesis  is  on  the  opposite  page.  On  one  of  the  fly-leaves  is  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  what  was  done  on  April  30,  1789 — written  so 
indistinctly  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  photograph  it  : 


270  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


. 

On 

A  picture 

This 

of 

Sacred 

Stuart's 

Volume, 

Washington. 

On  the  3oth  day  of  April,  A.  M.  1789, 

In  the  City  of  New  York, 

was  administered  to 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON, 

The  first  President  of  the  United  States  of  America, 

The  Oath, 
To  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

This  important  ceremony  was 

Performed  by  the  most  worshipful    Grand  Master  of  Free  and  Ac- 
cepted Masons, 
Of  the  State  of  New  York, 

The  Honorable 

Robert  R.  Livingston, 

Chancellor  of  the  State. 

Fame  stretched  her  wings  and  with  her  trumpet  blew  : 
"  Great  Washington  is  near — what  praise  is  due  ? 

What  title  shall  we  have  ?"    She  paused — and  said  : 
"  Not  one — his  name  alone  strikes  every  title  dead." 

The  moment  for  which  an  immense  crowd  had  been  impatiently 
waiting  had  now  arrived.  The  balcony  on  which  the  ceremony  was  to 
take  place  was  eagerly  watched  by  everybody.  Inside,  necessary  pre- 
liminaries had  all  been  attended  to.  Vice-President  Adams,  who  had 
taken  the  oath  of  office  a  few  days  previously,  had  met  Washington 
at  the  entrance  and  escorted  him  to  the  President's  chair.  Having 
made  the  formal  introduction,  the  Vice-President  had  turned  to  Wash- 
ington and  gravely  addressed  him  as  follows  :  "  Sir,  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  are  ready  to  attend 
you  to  take  the  oath  required  by  the  Constitution,  which  will  be 
administered  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York." 

The  President  had  replied  :  *  I  am  ready  to  proceed;"  and  so 
they  appeared'upon  the  balcony. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

THE  INAUGURATION  OF  WASHINGTON,  1789— TAKING  THE 
OATH  OF  OFFICE. 

WINDOWS  were  filled  and  house-tops  covered  with  people  as  far  as 
the  eye  could  reach  when  the  Presidential  party  stepped  out.  Behind 
George  Washington  were  many  of  the  ablest  and  most  illustrious  citi- 
zens the  country  had  then  produced.  Among  the  Senators  stood 
John  Langdon,  of  New  Hampshire,  once  President  of  his  State,  and 
long  a  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress  ;  Oliver  Ellsworth,  soon 
to  become  a  Chief-Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  ;  William  Paterson, 
ten  times  Attorney-General  of  New  Jersey  ;  Richard  Henry  Lee  and 
Richard  Bassett  and  George  Reed,  men  whose  names  appear  alike  at 
the  foot  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  at  the  foot  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  ;  William  Johnson,  a  scholar  and  a 
judge,  and  one  of  the  few  Americans  whose  learning  had  obtained  rec- 
ognition abroad  ;  while  conspicuous  even  in  that  goodly  company 
was  the  noble  brow  and  thoughtful  face  of  Robert  Morris,  the  finan- 
cier of  the  Revolution. 

The  Representatives  as  a  body  were  men  of  lesser  note.  Yet 
among  those  who  that  morning  stood  about  the  President  were  a  few 
whose  names  are  as  illustrious  as  any  on  the  roll  of  the  Senate.  There 
were  James  Madison,  to  whom, with  James  Wilson,  is  to  be  ascribed  the 
chief  part  in  framing  and  defending  the  Constitution  ;  and  Fisher 
Ames,  the  finest  orator  the  House  ever  heard  till  it  listened  to  Henry 
Clay  ;  and  Elbridge  Gerry,  the  Anti-federalist,  who  pronounced  the 
Constitution  dangerous  and  bad,  who  would  not  sign  it  in  convention, 
but  who  lived  to  see  his  worst  fears  dissipated,  and  died  a  Vice-Pres- 
ident  of  the  United  States  ;  and  Roger  Sherman  and  George  Clymer, 
who  with  Gerry  dated  their  public  service  to  a  time  before  the  Revo- 
lution, and  who  in  defense  of  that  cause  had  staked  "  their  lives,  their 
fortunes,  and  their  sacred  honor,"  and  signed  the  first  grand  charter 
of  our  liberties. 

Chancellor  Livingston,  dressed  in  a  clerical  suit  of  black,  adminis- 
tered the  oath  in  measured  tones.  As  Washington  kissed  the  Bible, 
he  closed  his  eyes  and  murmured  with  a  depth  of  emotion,  rare  even 

271 


272  SOUVENIR    AND 


SOLID  COMFORT, 

THE  BEST  CHAIR  IN  THE  WIDE,  WIDE  WORLD. 


1C  LEG-  A  NT    F-RESEXT. 


LOOK  AT  THIS  PICTURE  OF  SOLID  COMFORT,  AND  THEN  GO  OR 

SEND  TO 

©30    IBIR.O^ID^AT^.'Y',    3ST.    "ST.. 

Between  Twenty-first  and  Twenty-second  Streets, 

AND  BUY  A  MARKS'  ADJUSTABLE  CHAIR. 

\rarious  and  wonderful  are  the  changes  which  are  possible  to  the  Chair.  According 
to  fancy  it  may  be  use  I  to  sit  bolr.  upright  in,  to  lounge  in,  to  smoke  in,  to  sleep  in,  or 
to  make  into  a  child's  crib  and  put  the  youngsters  to  oed  in.  In  any  form  it  is  elegant 
and  comfortable  Whether  we  consider  it  as  a  piece  of  housahold  furnishing  or  an 
adornment  for  Parlor,  Library,  Bed-room,  or  Office,  it  is  a  valuable  acquisition  to  any 
thoughtful  householder. 

MARKS'  ADJUSTABLE  FOLDING  CHAIR  COMPANY, 

SOLE  MANUFACTUBEKS. 
930  BROADWAY,  KEW  YORK. 

ROGERS'  GROUPS  OF  STATUARY. 


CHESS."    PRICE   $15. 

Send  for  a  photographic  print  showing  all  the  details  of  this  group, 

or  inclose  10  cents  for  a  photographic  catalogue  of  all  the 

groups  now  published. 

JOIHIILT    E.OO-EK/S, 

14  West  12th  Street,  NEW  YORK. 

(Formerly  SCO  Broadway.) 


273 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  275 

for  him,  "  I  swear — so  help  me  God  !  "  When  the  last  words  of  the 
oath  had  been  uttered  he  turned  to  the  people  and  cried  out,  "  Long 
live  George  Washington,  President  of  the  United  States  !  "  The  cry 
was  instantly  taken  up,  and  with  the  roar  of  cannon  and  the  shouts  of 
his  countrymen  ringing  in  his  ears,  Washington  went  back  to  the 
Senate-Chamber  to  deliver  his  speech.  There  he  found  the  Chamber 
thronged  with  a  vast  assemblage  of  cheering,  noisy,  enthusiastic  citi- 
zens, who  grew  silent  at  once  at  his  appearance.  He  bowed  low,  and 
in  almost  tremulous  tones,  spoke  as  follows  : 

"  FELLOW-CITIZENS  OF  THE  SENATE  AND  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF 
REPRESENTATIVES: — Among  the  vicissitudes  incident  to  life,  no  event 
could  have  rilled  me  with  greater  anxieties  than  that  of  which  the 
notification  was  transmitted  by  your  order,  and  received  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  present  month.  On  the  one  hand  I  was  summoned 
by  my  country,  whose  voice  I  can  never  hear  but  with  veneratioa 
and  love,  from  a  retreat  which  I  had  chosen  with  the  fondest  predi- 
lection,  and,  in  my  flattering  hopes,  with  an  immutable  decision  as  the 
asylum  of  my  declining  years — a  retreat  which  was  rendered  every 
day  more  necessary  as  well  as  more  dear  to  me,  by  the  addition  of 
habit  to  inclination,  and  of  frequent  interruptions  in  my  health  to  the 
gradual  waste  committed  on  it  by  time.  On  the  other  hand,  the  mag- 
nitude and  difficulty  of  the  trust  to  which  the  voice  of  my  country 
called  me,  being  sufficient  to  awaken  in  the  wisest  and  most  experi- 
enced of  her  citizens  a  distrustful  scrutiny  into  his  qualifications  could 
not  but  overwhelm  with  despondence  one  who  inheriting  inferior  en- 
dowments from  nature,  and  unpracticed  in  the  duties  of  civil  admin- 
istration,  ought  to  be  peculiarly  conscious  of  his  own  deficiencies.  In 
this  conflict  of  emotions,  all  I  dare  aver  is,  that  it  has  been  my  faith- 
ful study  to  collect  my  duty  from  a  just  appreciation  of  every 
circumstance  by  which  it  might  be  affected.  All  I  dare  hope  is,  that 
if,  in  accepting  this  task,  I  have  been  too  much  swayed  by  a  remem- 
brance of  former  instances,  or  by  an  affectionate  sensibility  to  this 
transcendent  proof  of  the  confidence  of  my  fellow-citizens  and  have 
thence  too  little  consulted  my  incapacity  as  well  as  disinclination  for 
the  weighty  and  untried  cares  before  me,  my  error  will  be  palliated 
by  the  motives  which  misled  me,  and  its  consequences  be  judged  by 
my  country  with  some  share  of  the  partiality  in  which  they  originated. 
Such  being  the  impressions  under  which  I  have  in  obedience  to  the 
public  summons  repaired  to  the  present  station,  it  will  be  peculiarly 
improper  to  omit  in  this  first  official  act  my  fervent  supplications  to 
that  Almighty  Being  who  rules  over  the  universe,  who  presides  in  the 


2/6  SOUVENIR    AND 


councils  of  nations,  and  whose  providential  aids  can  supply  every 
human  defect,  that  his  benediction  may  consecrate  to  the  liberties  and 
happiness  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  a  government  instituted 
by  themselves  for  these  essential  purposes,  and  may  enable  every 
instrument  employed  in  its  administration,  to  execute  with  success 
the  function  allotted  to  its  charge.  In  tendering  this  homage  to  the 
great  Author  of  every  public  and  private  good,  I  assure  myself  that  it 
expresses  your  sentiments  not  less  than  my  own,  nor  those  of  my 
fellow-citizens  at  large  less  than  either.  No  people  can  be  bound  to 
acknowledge  and  adore  the  invisible  hand  which  conducts  the  affairs 
of  men  more  than  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Every  step  by 
which  they  have  advanced  to  the  character  of  an  independent  nation 
seems  to  have  been  distinguished  by  some  token  of  providential 
agency.  And  the  important  revolution  just  accomplished  in  the 
system  of  their  united  government,  the  tranquil  deliberations  and 
voluntary  consent  of  so  many  distinct  communities,  from  which  the 
event  has  resulted,  cannot  be  compared  with  tfie  means  by  which  most 
governments  have  been  established,  without  some  return  of  pious 
gratitude,  along  with  an  humble  anticipation  of  the  future  blessings 
which  the  past  seems  to  presage.  These  reflections,  arising  out  of 
the  present  crisis,  have  forced  themselves  too  strongly  on  my  mind  to 
be  suppressed.  You  will  join  with  me,  I  trust,  in  thinking  that  there 
are  none  under  the  influence  of  which  the  proceedings  of  a  new  and 
free  government  can  more  auspiciously  commence.  By  the  article 
establishing  the  Executive  Department,  it  is  made  the  duty  of  the 
President  to  recommend  to  your  consideration  such  measures  as  he 
shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient.  The  circumstances  under  which 
I  now  meet  you  will  acquit  me  from  entering  into  the  subject,  further 
than  to  refer  to  the  great  constitutional  charter  under  which  you  are 
assembled,  and  which,  in  defining  your  powers,  designates  the  objects 
to  which  your  attention  is  to  be  given.  It  will  be  more  than  consist- 
ent with  these  circumstances  and  far  more  congenial  with  the'/eelings 
which  actuate  me,  to  substitute  in  place  of  a  recommendation  of 
particular  measures,  the  tribute  that  is  due  to  the  talents,  the  rectitude, 
and  the  patriotism  which  adorn  the  characters  selected  to  devise  and 
adopt  them.  In  these  honorable  qualifications  I  behold  the  surest 
pledges  that  as,  on  one  side,  no  local  prejudices  or  attachments, 
no  separate  views  nor  party  animosities,  will  misdirect  a  com- 
prehensive and  equal  eye  which  ought  to  watch  over  this  great 
assemblage  of  communities  and  interests;  so  on  another,  that 
the  foundations  of  our  national  policy  will  be  laid  in  the  pure  and 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


immutable  principles  of  private  morality,  and  the  pre-eminence  of 
free  government  be  exemplified  by  all  the  attributes  which  can  win 
the  affections  of  its  citizens  and  command  the  respect  of  the  world. 
I  dwell  on  this  prospect  with  every  satisfaction  which  an  ardent  love 
for  my  country  can  inspire.  Since  there  is  no  truth  more  thoroughly 
established  than  that  there  exists  in  the  economy  and  course  of  nature 
an  indissoluble  union  between  virtue  and  happiness;  between  duty 
and  advantage;  between  the  genuine  maxims  of  an  honest  and  mag- 
nanimous policy,  and  the  solid  rewards  of  public  prosperity  and 
felicity;  since  we  ought  to  be  no  less  persuaded  that  the  propitious 
smiles  of  Heaven  can  never  be  expected  on  a  nation  that  disregards 
the  eternal  rule  of  order  and  right,  which  Heaven  itself  has  ordained; 
and  since  the  preservation  of  the  sacred  fire  of  liberty  and  the  destiny 
of  the  republican  model  of  government,  are  justly  considered  as  deeply, 
perhaps  as  finally  staked  on  the  experiment  entrusted  to  the  hands  of 
the  American  people.  Besides  the  ordinary  objects  submitted  to 
your  care,  it  will  remain  with  your  judgment  to  decide  how  far  an 
exercise  of  the  occasional  power  delegated  by  the  fifth  article  of  the 
Constitution,  is  rendered  expedient  at  the  present  juncture  by  the 
nature  of  objections  which  have  been  urged  against  the  system,  or  by 
the  degree  of  inquietude  which  has  given  birth  to  them.  Instead  of 
undertaking  particular  recommendations  on  this  subject,  in  which  I 
would  be  guided  by  no  lights  derived  from  official  opportunities,  I 
shall  again  give  way  to  my  entire  confidence  in  your  discernment  and 
pursuit  of  the  public  good.  For  I  assure  myself  that  whilst  you 
carefully  avoid  every  alteration  which  might  endanger  the  benefits  of  a 
united  and  effective  government,  or  which  ought  to  await  the  future 
lessons  of  experience  ;  a  reverence  for  the  characteristic  rights  of 
freemen,  and  a  regard  for  the  public  harmony,  will  sufficiently  influ- 
ence your  deliberations  on  the  question,  how  far  the  former  can  be 
more  impregnably  fortified,  or  the  latter  be  safely  and  advantageously 
promoted.  To  the  preceding  observations  I  have  one  to  add,  which 
will  be  most  properly  addressed  to  the  House  of  Representatives.  It 
concerns  myself,  and  will,  therefore,  be  as  brief  as  possible.  When 
I  was  first  honored  with  a  call  into  the  service  of  my  country,  then  on 
the  eve  of  an  arduous  struggle  for  its  liberties,  the  light  in  which  I 
contemplated  my  duty  required  that  I  should  renounce  every  pecu- 
niary compensation.  From  this  resolution  I  have  in  no  instance 
departed.  And  being  still  under  the  impressions  which  produced  it, 
I  must  decline  as  inapplicable  to  myself  any  share  in  the  personal 
emoluments  which  may  be  indispensably  included  in  a  permanent 


278  SOUVENIR    AND 


provision  for  the  Executive  Department,  and  must  accordingly  pray- 
that  the  pecuniary  estimates  for  the  station  in  which  I  am  placed  may, 
during  my  continuance  in  it,  be  limited  to  such  actual  expenditures 
as  the  public  good  may  be  thought  to  require.  Having  thus  imparted 
to  you  my  sentiments  as  they  have  been  awakened  by  the  occasion- 
which  brings  us  together,  I  shall  take  my  present  leave,  but  not  with- 
out resorting  once  more  to  the  benign  Parent  of  the  human  race  in 
humble  supplication — that  since  he  has  been  pleased  to  favor  the 
American  people  with  opportunities  for  deliberating  in  perfect  tran- 
quillity and  dispositions  for  deciding  with  unparalleled  unanimity  on 
a  form  of  government,  for  the  security  of  their  union  and  the  advance- 
ment of  their  happiness,  so  His  divine  blessings  may  be  equally 
conspicuous  in  the  enlarged  views,  the  temperate  consultations,  and 
the  wise  measures  on  which  the  success  of  this  Government  must 
depend." 

The  inaugural  was  brief  and  perhaps  more  comprehensive  than 
some  which  have  succeeded  it.  That  it  was  more  effective  goes  with- 
out saying.  The  circumstances  all  conspired  to  give  solemnity  to- 
this  occasion, 

As  soon  as  the  ceremonies  were  over,  President  Washington,  ac- 
companied by  the  Vice-President,  Chancellor  Livingston,  members 
of  the  Cabinet,  and  other  prominent  officials,  proceeded  to  St.  Paul's 
Chapel,  where  a  special  devotional  service  was  conducted  by  Bishop 
Provoost,  a  chaplain  in  Congress.  This  modest  little  edifice  was 
crowded  to  the  doors.  The  service  was  impressive  and  solemn. 
After  it  ended,  the  President  was  escorted  to  his  mansion. 

The  people  meanwhile  went  off  to  their  favorite  taverns  to  drink 
prosperity  to  Washington  and  Adams,  and  wait  with  impatience  for 
the  coming  night.  As  the  first  stars  began  to  shine,  bonfires  were 
lighted  in  many  of  the  streets,  and  eleven  candles  put  up  in  the  win- 
dows of  many  of  the  houses.  The  front  of  Federal  Hall  was  a  blaze 
of  light.  There  was  a  fine  transparency  in  front  of  the  theatre,  and 
another  near  the  Fly  Market,  and  a  third  on  the  Bowling  Green,  near 
the  fort.  Bat  the  crowd  was  densest  and  staid  the  longest  before  the 
figure-pieces  and  moving  transparencies  that  appeared  in  the  windows 
of  the  house  of  the  minister  of  Spain,  and  before  the  rich  display  of 
lanterns  that  hung  round  the  doors  and  windows  of  the  house 
occupied  by  the  minister  of  France.  The  night  in  the  city  was  one 
of  enchanting  beauty,  all  the  residences  being  brilliantly  illuminated, 
the  air  filled  with  pyrotechnic  effects  and  various  transparencies,  rep- 
resenting Washington  amid  allegorical  influences,  displayed  at  differ- 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


«nt  points.  The  President  was  taken  to  the  house  of  Chancellor 
Livingston  to  view  the  fireworks,  and  it  was  necessary  for  him  to 
return  to  the  Executive  Mansion  at  ten  o'clock  on  foot,  because  the 
thronged  condition  of  the  streets  made  it  an  impossibility  for  a  car- 
riage to  pass. 

Of  the  inaugural  ceremony,  Miss  Eliza  Quincy,  an  eye-witness, 
wrote  :  "  I  was  on  the  roof  of  the  first  house  in  Broad  street,  which 
belonged  to  Captain  Prince,  the  father  of  one  of  my  school  com- 
panions, and  so  near  Washington  that  I  could  almost  hear  him  speak. 
The  windows  and  the  roofs  of  the  houses  were  crowded,  and  in  the 
streets  the  throng  was  so  dense  that  it  seemed  as  if  one  might  liter- 
ally walk  on  the  heads  of  the  people.  The  balcony  of  the  hall  was 
in  full  view  of  this  assembled  multitude.  In  the  center  of  it  was 
placed  a  table  with  a  rich  covering  of  red  velvet,  and  upon  this,  on  a 
crimson  velvet  cushion,  lay  a  large  and  elegant  Bible.  This  was  all 
the  paraphernalia  for  the  august  scene.  All  eyes  were  fixed  upon  the 
balcony,  where  at  the  appointed  hour  Washington  entered,  accom- 
panied by  the  Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  who  was  to  ad- 
minister the  oath,  by  John  Adams,  Vice-President,  Governor  Clinton, 
and  many  other  distinguished  men.  By  the  great  body  of  the  people 
he  had  probably  never  been  seen  except  as  a  military  hero.  The  first 
in  war  was  now  to  be  the  first  in  peace.  His  entrance  on  the  balcony 
was  announced  by  universal  shouts  of  joy  and  welcome.  His  appear- 
ance was  most  solemn  and  dignified.  Advancing  to  the  front  of  the 
balcony,  he  laid  his  hand  on  his  heart,  bowed  several  times,  and  then 
retired  to  an  arm-chair  near  the  table.  The  populace  appeared  to 
understand  that  the  scene  had  overcome  him,  and  were  at  once  hushed 
in  profound  silence.  After  a  few  moments  Washington  arose  and 
came  forward.  Chancellor  Livingston  read  the  oath,  according  to 
the  form  prescribed  by  the  Constitution,  and  Washington  repeated  it, 
resting  his  hand  upon  the  table.  Mr.  Otis,  the  Secretary  of  the  Sen- 
ate, then  took  the  Bible  and  raised  it  to  the  lips  of  Washington,  who 
stooped  and  kissed  the  book.  At  this  moment  a  signal  was  given  by 
raising  a  flag  upon  the  cupola  of  the  hall  for  a  general  discharge  of 
the  artillery  of  the  Battery.  All  the  bells  in  the  city  rang  out  a  peal 
of  joy,  and  the  assembled  multitude  sent  forth  a  universal  shout. 
The  President  again  bowed  to  the  people,  and  then  retired  from  a 
scene  such  as  the  proudest  monarch  never  enjoyed." 

Senator  Maclay  is  a  witness  to  Washington's  agitation  during  the 
address.  He  said  :  "  This  great  man  was  agitated  and  embarrassed 
more  than  ever  he  was  by  the  leveled  cannon  or  pointed  musket.  He 


28O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

trembled,  and  several  times  could  scarce  make  out  to  read,  though  it 
must  be  supposed  he  had  often  read  it  before.  He  made  a  flourish 
with  his  right  hand,  which  left  rather  an  ungainly  impression.  I  sin- 
cerely, for  my  part,  wished  all  set  ceremony  in  the  hands  of  dancing- 
masters,  and  that  this  first  of  men  had  read  off  his  address  in  the 
plain  manner,  without  ever  taking  his  eyes  from  the  paper  ;  for  I  feel 
hurt  that  he  was  not  first  in  everything." 

Fisher  Ames,  who  also  heard  Washington's  address,  wrote  :  "It 
was  a  very  touching  scene,  and  quite  of  the  solemn  kind.  His 
aspect  grave,  almost  to  sadness  ;  his  modesty,  actually  shaking  ;  his 
voice  deep,  a  little  tremulous,  and  so  low  as  to  call  for  close  atten- 
tion— added  to  the  series  of  objects  presented  to  the  mind,  and  over- 
whelming it,  produced  emotions  of  the  most  affecting  kind  upon  the 
members. 

On  the  morning  after  the  inauguration  the  President  received  calls 
from  Vice-President  Adams,  Governor  Clinton,  John  Jay,  General 
Henry  Knox,  Ebenezer  Hazard,  Samuel  Osgood,  Arthur  Lee,  the 
French  and  Spanish  ambassadors,  "  and  a  great  many  other  persons, 
of  distinction."  But  Tuesday  and  Friday  afternoons,  between  the 
hours  of  two  and  three  o'clock,  were  appointed  by  the  President  for 
receiving  formal  visits.  He  discouraged  complimentary  calls  on  other 
days,  and  particularly  on  Sunday.  The  ball  which  it  was  intended  ta 
give  on  the  evening  of  Inauguration  Day  was  postponed  that  the 
wife  of  the  President  might  attend.  But  when  it  was  learned  that 
she  would  not  arrive  in  New  York  until  the  last  of  May,  it  was 
decided  to  give  the  ball  on  the  evening  of  Thursday,  May  5.  It  was 
a  brilliant  assembly.  Besides  the  President,  Vice-President, 
many  members  of  Congress,  the  Governor  and  the  foreign  ministers,. 
there  were  present  Chancellor  Livingston,  John  Jay,  General  Knox, 
Chief-Justice  Yates  of  New  York  State,  James  Duane  (the  mayor),. 
Baron  Steuben,  General  Hamilton,  Mrs.  Langdon,  Mrs.  Peter  Van 
Brugh  Livingston,  Mrs.  Livingston  of  Clermont,  Mrs.  Chancellor 
Livingston,  Mrs.  Gerry,  Mrs.  Thomson,  Mrs.  Montgomery,  Mrs. 
Edgar,  Mrs.  Beekman,  Mrs.  Dalton,  Mrs.  McComb,  Mrs.  Lynch,  the 
Marchioness  de  Brehan,  Lady  Stirling  and  her  two  daughters,  Lady 
Mary  Watts  and  Lady  Kitty  Duer,  Lady  Temple,  Madame  de  la  For- 
est, Mrs.  Knox,  Mrs.  Houston,  Mrs.  Griffin,  Mrs.  Provoost,  the 
Misses  Livingston  and  the  Misses  Bayard.  About  three  hundred 
were  present.  It  is  related  that  the  President,  who  had  danced 
repeatedly  while  Commander-in-Chief,  danced  in  the  cotillion  and  the 
minuet  at  this  ball.  "  The  company  retired  about  two  o'clock,  after 
having  spent  a  most  agreeable  evening.  Joy,  satisfaction  and  viva- 
city were  expressed  in  every  countenance,  and  every  pleasure  seemed 
to  be  heightened  by  the  presence  of  a  Washington" 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

WASHINGTON'S  INAUGURATION  IN  i789-CHANGE  IN  THE 
SURROUNDINGS  OF  HIS  LIFE. 

NEW  YORK,  of  a  hundred  years  ago,  may  be  fairly  regarded  as  the 
social  centre  of  the  States.  1  nere  was  a  great  deal  of  entertainment, 
much  elegant  dressing,  and  some  extravagance  among  the  "  best  peo- 
ple "  here.  Some  idea  of  the  style  of  costume  in  vogue  among  the 
ladies  may  be  gathered  from  descriptions  of  a  few  of  the  dresses  worn 
at  the  inauguration  ball  alluded  to  in  the  last  chapter. 

"  One  favorite  dress  was  a  plain  celestial  blue  satin  gown,  with  a 
white  satin  petticoat.  On  the  neck  was  worn  a  very  large  Italian 
gauze  handkerchief,  with  border  stripes  of  satin.  The  head-dress  was 
a  pouf  of  gauze,  in  the  form  of  a  globe,  the  creneaux,  or  head-piece,  of 
which  was  composed  of  white  satin,  having  a  double  wing  in  large 
plates  and  trimmed  with  a  wreath  Of  roses.  The  hair  was  dressed  all 
over  in  detached  curls,  four  of  which,  in  two  ranks,  fell  on  each  side  of 
the  neck  and  were  relieved  behind  by  a  floating  chignon.  Another 
beautiful  dress  was  a  perriot  made  of  gray  Indian  taffeta,  with  dark 
stripes  of  the  same  color,  having  two  collars,  one  yellow  and  the  other 
white,  both  trimmed  with  blue  silk  fringe.  Under  the  perriot  they  wore 
a  yellow  corset  or  bodice,  with  large  cross  stripes  of  blue.  Some  of 
the  ladies  with  this  dress  wore  hats  b  V Espagnole,  of  white  satin. 
This  hat,  which,  with  a  plume,  was  a  very  popular  article  of  head- 
dress, was  relieved  on  the  left  side  by  two  handsome  cockades.  On 
the  neck  was  worn  a  very  large  gauze  handkerchief,  the  ends  of  which 
were  hid  under  the  bodice,  after  the  manner  represented  in  Trum- 
bull's  and  Stewart's  portraits  of  Lady  Washington." 

In  this  connection  a  letter  may  be  quoted  written  by  Miss  Sarah 
Robinson  to  a  friend  on  the  day  of  the  inauguration  : 

"  Great  rejoicing  in  New  York  on  the  arrival  of  General  Washing- 
ton ;  an  elegant  barge  decorated  with  an  awning  of  satin,  twelve  oars- 
men dressed  in  white  frocks  and  blue  ribbons  went  down  to  E.  Town 
[Elizabethtown]  last  fourth  day  [Wednesday]  to  bring  him  up.  A 
stage  was  erected  at  the  Coffee-house  wharf,  with  a  carpet  for  him  to 
step  on,  where  a  company  of  Light  horse,  one  of  artillery,  and  most  of 

281 


282  SOUVENIR    AND 


the  inhabitants  were  waiting  to  receive  him  ;  they  paraded  through 
Queen  street  in  great  form,  while  the  music  of  the  drums  and  the 
ringing  of  the  bells  were  enough  to  stun  one  with  the  noise.  Previous 
to  his  coming,  Uncle  Walter's  house  in  Cherry  street  was  taken  for 
for  him,  and  every  room  furnished  in  the  most  elegant  manner.  Aunt 
Osgood  and  Lady  Kitty  Duer  had  the  whole  management  of  it.  I 
went  the  morning  before  the  General's  arrival  to  take  a  look  at  it. 
The  best  of  furniture  in  every  room,  and  the  greatest  quantity  of 
plate  and  china  I  ever  saw  ;  the  whole  of  the  first  and  second  stories 
is  papered  and  the  floors  covered  with  the  richest  kind  of  Turkey  and 
Wilton  carpets.  The  house  did  honour  to  my  aunts  and  Lady  Kitty, 
they  spared  no  pains  nor  expense  on  it.  Thou  must  know  that  Uncle 
Osgood  and  Duer  were  appointed  to  procure  a  house  and  furnish  it, 
accordingly  they  pitched  on  their  wives  as  being  likely  to  do  it  better. 
I  have  not  yet  done,  my  dear.  Is  thee  not  almost  tired  ?  The  even- 
ing after  His  Excellency  arrived,  there  was  a  general  illumination 
took  place,  except  among  Friends  (Quakers)  and  those  styled  Anti- 
Federalist.  The  latters'  windows  suffered  some,  thou  may  imagine. 
As  soon  as  the  General  has  sworn  in,  a  grand  exhibition  of  fireworks  is 
to  be  displayed,  which,  it  is  expected,  is  to  be  to-morrow.  There  is 
scarcely  anything  talked  about  now  but  General  Washington  and  the 
palace." 

An  invitation  to  a  ball  in  New  York  that  year  has  been  lately  re- 
published.  It  is  printed  upon  the  back  of  a  playing  card,  and  runs  : 
"Mrs.  Johnson — At  Home — December  12 — An  Answer — Quadrilles 
at  ten."  Soon  after  the  assembling  of  the  guests,  black  waiters  ap- 
peared bearing  trays  with  "  tea,  coffee,  hot  milk,  plum,  pound,  and 
queen  cake,  bread  and  butter,  and  toast."  Next,  a  fresh  relay  of 
"spoons  and  empty  plates  go  jingling  round,"  and  "green  sweet- 
meats, with  preserved  ginger  "  were  consumed.  Lemonade  and  wine 
were  drunk  :  then  came  a  course  of  "  peaches,  apples,  pears,  with 
sangaree  and  wine."  At  this  period  gentlemen  resorted  to  the  card- 
tables,  and  certain  ladies  to  the  piano,  to  delight  the  audience  with 
"Ye  Shepherds  fond,"  or  selections  from  the  Italian  operas.  Again 
the  waiters  with  "  pyramids  of  red  and  white  ice-cream,  with  punch 
and  liquors,  rose,  cinnamon,  parfait  amour."  Then  was  formed  the 
first  cotillion,  at  the  close  of  which  "  dried  fruits,  almonds,  raisins, 
nuts  and  v/ine"  were  passed.  After  an  interval  all  too  short,  "bon- 
bons, mottoes,  confitures,  sugar-plums"  appeared,  and — last  act  of 
this  woful  tragedy, — which  till  now,  had  been  what  is  innocently  called 
in  the  Colorado  vernacular  a  "lap  party," — the  guests  were  sum- 


QFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


28 


284  SOUVENIR    AND 

moned  to  "a///// supper  of  sandwiches,  tongues,  ham,  chickens,  and 
pickled  oysters." 

The  manners  and  customs  of  the  citizens  were  still  primitive. 
The  Dutch  language  prevailed,  and  many  of  the  signs  seen  over  busi- 
ness places  were  in  Dutch.  Every  householder  swept  the  street  in 
front  of  his  home  twice  a  week.  Oil  lamps  were  used  for  lighting 
the  streets.  Coal  was  unknown.  Hickory  wood  was  the  chief  fuel. 
Early  every  morning  milkmen  walked  through  the  streets  bearing 
yokes,  similar  to  those  used  by  farmers  in  New  England  to-day,  on 
their  shoulders,  from  which  dangled  tin  cans,  and  crying, "  Milk  ho  !" 
Water  from  the  "  tea-water  pump "  was  carried  about  in  carts  and 
retailed  at  a  penny  a  gallon.  The  chimneys  were  swept  by  small 
negro  boys,  who  went  their  rounds  at  daybreak  shouting,  "  Sweep,  ho  I 
sweep,  ho  !  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  without  a  ladder.  Sweep, 
ho!" 

The  men  wore  long  Continental  coats,  with  brass  buttons  and  side 
pockets,  knee-breeches,  low  shoes  with  big  buckles,  and  three-cornered 
hats.  Ruffled  shirts,  lace  sleeves,  white  silk  stockings,  powdered  hair, 
which  was  combed  back  and  tied  in  a  queue,  were  conspicuous  fea- 
tures of  the  men's  dress.  The  correct  thing,  or  full  dress  of  gentle- 
men, however,  was  composed  of  cambric  ruffled  shirts,  light-colored 
velvet  knee-breeches,  silk  or  satin  waistcoats,  silk  stockings,  ai^d  low 
shoes  with  brass  buckles.  Ladies  wore  low-neck  dresses,  flowing 
sleeves,  hoops,  and  high  Dutch  hats.  The  ordinary  dress  of  the 
women  was,  however,  more  modest.  It  consisted  of  a  short  gown 
and  petticoat  of  any  color  and  material  that'  suited  the  taste  of  the 
wearer. 

Wall  street  presented  a  brilliant  scene  every  afternoon.  Ladies  in 
showy  costumes  and  gentlemen  in  silks,  satins,  velvets,  ruffled  shirts 
and  powdered  periwigs,  promenaded  up  and  down  the  street  in  front 
of  the  City  Hall,  and  on  Broadway  from  St.  Paul's  Chapel  to  the  Bat- 
tery. Broadway  was  also  a  popular  thoroughfare  for  driving,  ai-id 
many  stylish  turnouts  were  seen  every  day  rattling  up  and  down  the 
street.  A  liveried  footman  always  rode  behind  each  carriage.  Horse- 
back riding  was  also  popular,  and  gentlemen  of  prominence  in  State 
affairs  often  traveled  this  way,  partly  because  it  gave  them  exercise 
and  because  it  was  fashionable.  The  social  world  was  in  constant 
agitation  over  the  arrival  of  statesmen  and  distinguished  people  from 
different  parts  of  the  Union  and  from  Europe. 

In  the  absence  of  Mrs.  Washington,  the  arbiter  of  the  President's 
domestic  arrangements  was  the  invaluable  Samuel  Fraunces,  who  for- 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  285 


sook  other  dignities  to  assume  that  of  steward  of  the  household.  On 
May  7,  1789,  the  "  New  York  Packet "  contained  an  official  announce- 
ment from  this  personage,  warning  all  shopkeepers  that  to  "  servants 
and  others  employed  to  secure  provisions  for  the  household  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  moneys  will  be  furnished  for  the  pur- 
pose," and  that  no  accounts  were  to  be  opened  with  any  of  them. 
That  the  first  President  could  not  claim  entire  immunity  from  the 
minor  ills  of  life  we  find  in  his  advertisement  for  a  cook  and  a  coach- 
man, which  held  the  columns  of  the  "New  York  Packet"  during  at 
least  three  weeks  : 

"A  Cook  is  wanted  for  the  Family  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States.  No  one  need  apply  who  is  not  perfect  in  the  business,, 
and  can  bring  indubitable  testimonials  of  sobriety,  honesty,  and 
attention  to  the  duties  of  the  station." 

"  A  Coachman,  who  can  be  well  recommended  for  his  skill  in 
Driving,  attention  to  Horses,  and  for  his  honesty,  sobriety,  and  good 
disposition,  would  likewise  find  employment  in  the  Family  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States." 

"  Fraunces,"  writes  Washington  to  Lear,  after  removal  to  Philadel- 
phia, whither  the  ex-boniface  did  not  accompany  him,  "  besides 
being  an  excellent  cook,  knowing  how  to  provide  genteel  dinners,  and 
giving  aid  in  dressing  them,  prepared  the  dessert  and  made  the  cake." 
But  Fraunces,  despite  these  accomplishments,  was  not  so  great  an 
economist  as  the  President  desired  to  see  him.  Goaded  by  the  criti- 
cisms of  the  Anti-federalists  upon  his  taste  for  splendor,  Washington 
mounted  his  first  establishment  in  New  York  upon  what. seem  to  us 
very  simple  lines.  No  more  servants  were  kept  than  were  absolutely 
required  by  the  family.  The  old  abundant  living  of  Mount  Vernon,. 
where  fish,  flesh,  and  fowl  were  yielded  by  Nature  at  his  doors, 
became  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  purchase  by  Fraunces  at  the  Fly 
Market  of  an  early  shad  for  the  sum  of  two  dollars  was  the  occasion 
of  a  stern  rebuke  from  the  President,  who,  on  ascertaining  the  price 
of  the  dainty,  ordered  the  steward  to  carry  it  from  his  table.  Custis 
remembered  how,  on  such  occasions,  faithful  "  black  Sam,"  bound  by 
every  tie  of  regard  to  the  chief — his  daughter  Phcebe  having,  during 
the  war,  as  was  believed,  saved  Washington's  life  by  the  exposure  of 
a  plot  to  poison  him — with  swelling  heart  and  tearful  eyes  used  to 
withdraw  into  an  ante-room  declaring  that  at  any  cost  he  would  con- 
tinue to  keep  up  the  credit  of  the  house  by  "  serving  his  Excellency's 
table  as  it  ought  to  be."  Judge  Wingate's  description  of  Washing- 
ton's dinner  of  ceremony  on  the  day  following  Mrs.  Washington's 


286  SOUVENIR    AND 


arrival  in  New  York  sets  forth  a  frugal  feast,  the  chiefs  own  share 
of  which  was  limited  to  the  uninspiring  diet  of  a  slice  of  plain  boiled 
mutton. 

Another  great  ball  was  given  in  honor  of  the  President  on  the 
following  Thursday,  by  Count  de  Moustier,  the  French  minister, 
at  his  house  in  Broadway.  The  Marchioness  was  heard  to  remark 
that  she  had  exhausted  every  resource  to  produce  an  entertainment 
worthy  of  Trance.  There  was  a  cotillon  danced  in  the  military  cos- 
tumes of  France  and  America.  It  is  refreshing  to  read  the  words  of 
Elias  Boudinot,  when  he  writes  of  this  ball  to  his  wife  :  "  We  retired 
about  ten  o'clock  in  the  height  of  jollity."  A  bit  of  old  brocade, 
worn  at  this  ball  by  Mrs.  Beekman,  is  still  in  the  possession  of  her 
great-great-granddaughter  in  this  city. 

A  list  of  persons  invited  by  Mrs.  John  Jay  to  her  entertainments 
during  the  two  years  preceding  the  inauguration,  is  now  preserved  by 
Mr.  John  Jay.  This  list  may  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  Almanach 
<le  Gotha  of  the  young  Republic.  Among  Mrs.  Jay's  friends  were 
Lady  Catherine  Duer  and  Lady  Mary  Watts,  daughter  of  Lord 
Stirling  ;  Mrs.  Clinton,  wife  of  the  governor  ;  Mrs.  Montgomery  ; 
Mrs.  Rutherfurd  ;  Mrs.  Cortlandt  ;  Mrs.  Kissam  ;  Lady  Christiana 
Griffen  ;  Miss  Van  Berckel,  the  pretty  daughter  of  the  Dutch  min- 
ister ;  Mrs.  Ralph  Izard  ;  Mrs.  Abigail  Adams  Smith  ;  the  Rensse- 
laers  ;  the  Livingstons  ;  Mrs.  John  Langdon  ;  Madame  de  la  Forest  ; 
Mrs.  Rufus  King ;  Mrs.  Elbridge  Gerry  ;  Mrs.  John  Kean,  born 
Susan  Livingston,  grandmother  of  the  late  Mrs.  Hamilton  Fish  ;  Mrs. 
Thomson,  wife  of  the  venerable  Secretary  of  Congress  ;  the  admir- 
able Mrs.  Alexander  Hamilton,  and  Lady  Temple,  formerly  Miss 
Bowdoin,  of  Massachusetts. 

Of  a  fine  afternoon  President  Washington  was  often  seen,  with 
the  rest  of  the  upper  classes,  taking  his  walk  upon  the  Battery,  his 
tall  commanding  form,  the  secretaries  walking  a  little  back  of  him, 
everywhere  recognized  by  people  who  stood  silently  aside,  as  if  to 
give  passage  to  a  king.  For,  despite  his  efforts  towards  republican 
simplicity,  Washington's  Old  World  ideas  of  ceremonial  fitted  him  like 
a  glove.  He  could  no  more  brook  familiarity  than  could  his  asso- 
ciates presume  to  offer  it.  Other  walks  were  in  the  sequestered  region 
now  between  Astor  Place  and  Ninth  street. 

"  In  those  days  [writes  a  correspondent  of  the  "  New  Mirror," 
styling  himself  "  The  Last  of  the  White  Cravats"]  a  young  buck  put 
on  his  spencer,  hat,  and  gloves,  and,  stick  in  hand,  set  out  from 
Bowling  Green  after  dinner,  fora  walk  as  far  as  old  Captain  Randall's 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


287 


octagon  country-seat,  perched  on  a  high  hill,  with  nothing  else  in 
view  (now  Broadway  and  Eighth  street),  reaching  home  about  the 
time  the  muffin-man  took  his  basket  off  his  shoulders,  and  rang  his 
bell  for  tea."  This  was  the  same  gentleman  to  whom  we  are  indebted 
for  the  account  of  "a  party  at  the  Misses  White's,"  those  "  ladies  so 
gay,  so  fashionable,  with  such  elegant  figures,  who  lived  in  a  yellow 
two-story  house  next  door  but  one  to  William  street."  At  this  party,, 
whither  he  was  accompanied  by  "  Sir  William  Temple  and  Harry 
Remsen,"  White  Cravat  describes  his  own  attire  :  "  A  light-blue 
French  coat,  high  collar,  large  gilt  buttons,  double-breasted  Marseilles 
vest,  nankin  colored  cassimere  breeches,  shining  pumps,  large  ruffles, 
a  ponderous  white  cravat  with  a 'pudding'  in  it — and  I  was  con- 
sidered the  best-dressed  gentleman  in  the  room.  I  remember  to 
have  walked  a  minuet  with  much  grace  with  my  friend,  Mrs.  Ver- 
planck,  who  was  dressed  in  hoop  and  petticoats  ;  and,  singularly 
enough,  I  caught  cold  that  night  from  drinking  hot  port-wine  negus 
and  riding  home  in  a  sedan  chair  with  one  of  the  glasses  broken." 

The  change  for  General  Washington,  even  to  such  society  as  New 
York  afforded,  from  Mount  Vernon,  was  a  marked  one.  By  a  glance 
in  retrospect  at  his  life  in  the  old  homestead,  we  may  get  some  idea 


288  SOUVENIR    AND 


of  what  the  change  was.  A  description  of  the  place  is  taken  from 
the  privately  printed  diary  of  Amariah  Frost,  of  Massachusetts,  who 
visited  Washington  in  1787.  "We  arrived  at  the  President's  seat 
about  ten  o'clock.  The  General  was  out  on  horseback  viewing  his 
laborers  at  harvest  ;  we  were  desired  to  tarry  until  he  should  return. 
.  .  .  We  had  rum  punch  brought  us  by  a  servant.  We  viewed 
the  gardens  and  walks,  which  are  very  elegant,  abounding  with  many 
curiosities.  Fig-trees,  raisins,  limes,  oranges,  etc.,  large  English  mul- 
berries, artichokes,  etc.  The  President  returned  ;  he  received  us  very 
politely.  .  .  His  lady  also  came  in  and  conversed  with  us  very 
familiarly  respecting  Boston,  Cambridge,  the  officers  of  the  army,  etc. 
The  son  of  the  Marquis  de  La  Fayette  also  came  into  the  room 
where  we  sat,  which  was  a  large  entry,  and  conversed  some.  .  . 
The  President  came  and  desired  us  to  walk  in  to  dinner.  We  then 
walked  into  a  room  where  were  Mrs.  Law,  Mrs.  Peters  and  a  young 
lady,  all  granddaughters  of  Mrs.  Washington.  The  President 
directed  us  where  to  sit  (no  grace  was  said).  Mrs.  Washington  sat 
at  the  head,  the  President  next  to  her  at  her  right.  .  .  The  dinner 
was  very  good — a  small  roasted  pigg,  boiled  leg  of  lamb,  beef,  peas, 
lettice,  cucumbers,  artichokes,  etc.,  puddings,  tarts,  etc.  We  were 
desired  to  call  for  what  drink  we  chose.  He  took  a  glass  of  wine 
with  Mrs.  Law  first,  which  example  was  followed  by  Dr.  Croker  and 
Mrs.  Washington,  myself  and  Mrs.  Peters,  Mr.  Fayette  and  the  young 
lady,  whose  name  is  Custis.  When  the  cloth  was  taken  away  the 
President  gave  *  All  our  Friends.'  He  spoke  of  the  improvements 
made  in  the  United  States.  .  .  We  conversed  also  respecting  his 
return  by  the  way  of  Lexington  across  the  country  ;  .  .  enquired 
if  I  knew  Mr.  Taft's  family,  where  he  put  up  that  night  ;.  whether  the 
old  gentleman  was  alive,  and  added  that  he  was  much  pleased  with 
the  conduct  of  his  daughters,  particularly  the  eldest,  which  he  said 
appeared  to  have  superior  sense  and  knowledge  for  one  educated  in 
such  a  country  village  at  a  tavern.  She  appeared  to  understand  con- 
siderable of  geography,  etc. ;  that  she  was  a  very  sensible  and  modest 
person.  Enquired  if  she  was  married.  I  informed  him  she  was.  He 
hoped  she  was  well  married.  I  answered  that  I  believed  she  was  well 
married,  and  that  it  was  to  a  person  of  education  who  was  a  clergy- 
man. .  .  Much  more  was  said,  but  nothing  respecting  our  present 
politicks." 

Some  conception  of  Washington's  ideas  on  the  subject  of  dress 
may  be  gathered  from  a  letter  of  the  great  man  to  his  nephew,  aged 
sixteen  years,  and  still  at  school.  It  bears  the  date  of  March  23, 
1789,  and  reads  in  part  as  follows  : 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  289 

"As  it  is  probable  I  shall  soon  be  under  the  necessity  of  quitting 
this  place,  and  entering  once  more  into  the  bustle  of  publick  life,  in 
conformity  to  the  voice  of  my  country  and  the  earnest  entreaties  of 
my  friends,  however  contrary  it  is  to  my  own  desires  or  inclinations, 
I  think  it  incumbent  on  me,  as  your  uncle  and  friend,  to  give  you 
some  advisory  hints,  which,  if  properly  attended  to,  will,  I  conceive, 
be  found  very  useful  to  you  in  regulating  your  conduct  and  giving 
you  respectability  not  only  at  present  but  through  every  period  of 
life.  You  have  now  arrived  to  that  age  when  you  must  quit  the 
trifling  amusements  of  a  boy,  and  assume  the  more  dignified  manners 
of  a  man.  At  this  crisis  your  conduct  will  attraot  the  notice  of  those 
who  are  about  you  ;  and  as  the  first  impressions  are  generally  the 
most  lasting  your  doings  now  may  make  the  leading  traits  of  your 
character  through  life.  It  is  therefore  absolutely  necessary,  if  you 
mean  to  make  any  figure  upon  the  stage,  that  you  should  take  the 
first  steps  right.  What  these  steps  are,  and  what  general  line  is  to  be 
pursued  to  lay  the  foundation  of  an  honorable  and  happy  progress,  is 
the  part  of  age  and  experience  to  point  out.  This  I  shall  do,  as  far 
as  in  my  power,  with  the  utmost  chearfulness  ;  and  I  trust  that  your 
own  good  sense  will  shew  you  the  necessity  of  following  it.  The 
first  and  great  object  with  you  at  present  is  to  acquire,  by  industry 
and  application,  such  knowledge  as  your  situation  enables  you  to  ob- 
tain, and  as  will  be  useful  to  you  in  life.  In  doing  this  two  other 
important  objects  will  be  gained  besides  the  acquisition  of  knowledge, 
— namely,  a  habit  of  industry,  and  a  disrelish  of  that  profusion  of 
money  and  dissipation  of  time  which  are  ever  attendant  upon  idleness. 
I  do  not  mean  by  a  close  application  to  your  studies  that  you  should 
never  enter  into  those  amusements  which  are  suited  to  your  age  and 
station.  They  may  go  hand  in  hand  with  each  other,  and,  used  in 
their  proper  seasons,  will  ever  be  found  to  be  a  mutual  assistance  to 
each  other.  But  what  amusements  are  to  be  taken,  and  when,  is  the 
great  matter  to  be  attended  to.  Your  own  judgment,  with  the  advice 
of  your  real  friends  who  may  have  an  opportunity  of  a  personal  inter- 
course with  you,  can  point  out  the  particular  manner  in  which  you 
may  best  spend  your  moments  of  relaxation,  much  better  than  I  can 
at  a  distance.  One  thing,  however,  I  would  strongly  impress  upon 
you,  viz.,  that  when  you  have  leisure  to  go  into  company,  that  it 
should  always  be  of  the  best  kind  that  the  place  you  are  in  will  afford. 
By  this  means  you  will  be  constantly  improving  your  manners  and 
cultivating  your  mind  while  you  are  relaxing  from  your  books  ;  and 
good  company  will  always  be  found  much  less  expensive  than  bad. 


290  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

You  cannot  offer  as  an  excuse  for  not  using  it  that  you  cannot  gain  ad- 
mission there,  or  that  you  have  not  a  proper  attention  paid  you  in  it, 
This  is  an  apology  made  only  by  those  whose  manners  are  disgusting 
or  whose  character  is  exceptionable  ;  neither  of  which,  I  hope,  will 
ever  be  said  of  you.  I  cannot  enjoin  too  strongly  upon  you  a  due 
observance  of  economy  and  frugality  ;  as  you  well  know  yourself, 
the  present  state  of  your  property  and  finances  will  not  admit  of  any 
unnecessary  expense.  The  article  of  clothing  is  now  one  of  the  chief 
expenses  you  will  incur  ;  and  in  this,  I  fear,  you  are  not  so  economi- 
cal as  you  should  be.  Decency  and  cleanliness  will  always  be  the 
first  object  in  the  dress  of  a  judicious  and  sensible  man.  A  comfor- 
mity  to  the  prevailing  fashion  in  a  certain  degree  is  necessary — but 
it  does  not  follow  from  thence  that  a  man  should  always  get  a  new 
coat,  or  other  clothes,  upon  every  trifling  change  in  the  mode,  when 
perhaps  he  has  two  or  three  very  good  ones  by  him.  A  person  who 
is  anxious  to  become  a  leader  of  the  fashion,  or  one  of  the  first  to 
follow  it,  will  certainly  appear  in  the  eyes  of  judicious  men  to  have 
nothing  better  than  a  frequent  change  of  dress  to  recommend  him  to 
notice.  I  should  always  wish  you  to  appear  sufficiently  decent  to 
entitle  you  to  admission  into  any  company  where  you  may  be — but  I 
cannot  too  strongly  enjoin  it  upon  you,  and  your  own  knowledge 
must  .convince  you  of  the  truth  of  it,  that  you  should  be  as  little  ex- 
pensive in  this  respect  as  you  properly  can.  You  should  always 
keep  some  clothes  to  wear  to  church,  or  on  particular  occasions, 
which  should  not  be  worne  every  day.  This  can  be  done  without  any 
additional  expense  ;  for  whenever  it  is  necessary  to  get  new  clothes, 
those  which  have  been  kept  for  particular  occasions  will  come  in  as 
every  day  ones,  unless  they  should  be  of  a  superior  quality  to  the 
new.  What  I  have  said  with  respect  to  clothes  will  apply,  perhaps, 
more  pointedly  to  Lawrence  than  to  you — and  as  you  are  much  older 
than  he  is,  and  more  capable  of  judging  of  the  propriety  of  what  I 
have  here  observed,  you  must  pay  attention  to  him,  in  this  respect, 
and  see  that  he  does  not  wear  his  clothes  improperly  or  extravagantly/' 
But  Washington  was  a  man  who  could  adapt  himself  to  any  cir- 
cumstances, and  in  New  York  he  conformed  to  the  ideas  of  New 
Yorkers.  There,  as  at  Mount  Vernon,  he  was  the  simple,  unaffected 
gentleman  at  all  times.  The  truly  great  man  is  rarely  anything  else. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

WASHINGTON'S    INAUGURATION    JN    1789— NEW    YORK    A 
HUNDRED   YEARS    AGO. 

WE  have  touched  on  some  of  the  phases  of  social  life  in  the 
metropolis  of  a  hundred  years  ago.  Let  us  now  take  a  look  at  the 
general  aspects  of  New  York  at  that  date  in  order  to  trace  its  devel- 
opment since. 

The  city  at  that  time  had  a  population  of  between  twenty  and 
twenty-five  thousand — a  mere  speck  on  the  island  compared  with  the 
great  metropolis,  densely  crowded,  as  it  is  now,  with  two  million  five 
hundred  thousand  or  more  people.  The  limit  of  the  city  proper  was 
near  Chambers  Street,  or  about  a  mile  from  the  Battery,  the  lower 
extremity  as  it  exists  at  the  present  time.  Above  Chambers  Street 
the  country  was  undulating  and  hilly,  and  covered  with  farms  and 
cow-pastures.  Scattered  from  river  to  river  all  the  way  to  Harlem 
and  Kingsbridge  were  cottages,  houses,  and  picturesque  country  seats 
of  wealthy  citizens.  The  old  "  Boston  Post  Road"  ran  eastward 
from  Madison  Square,  and  thence,  in  a  circuitous  route,  to  Harlem, 
where  it  terminated.  The  "  Bowery  Lane,"  out  of  which  our  present 
Bowery  grew,  ran,  part  of  the  way  up  town,  under  the  name  of  the 
"  Bloomingdale  Road,"  to  Kingsbridge,  whence  there  was  a  highway 
to  Albany.  From  the  "Bloomingdale  Road,"  "Love  Lane"  (now 
Twenty-first  Street)  ran  westward  to  the  North  River.  Along  Cham- 
bers Street  were  numerous  barracks  left  practically  as  they  were  dur- 
ing the  Revolution.  But  they  were  remodeled  somewhat,  and  leased 
as  dwellings  by  the  corporation  of  the  city,  which  owned  them. 
These  barracks  were  built  during  the  French  War,  of  logs,  about  one 
story  high,  with  gable  roofs.  They  were  inclosed  by  a  wall,  with  a 
gate  at  each  end.  From  the  eastern  end,  familiarly  known  as  "  Try- 
on's  Gate,"  was  derived  the  name  of  the  present  Tryon  Row,  which 
is  opposite  the  entrance  to  the  great  East  River  Bridge.  Broadway, 
above  the  location  of  the  City  Hall  Park,  was  known  as  St.  George 
Country  Road,  but  below  that  point  it  always  bore  its  present  name. 
On  this  road,  at  Canal  Street,  there  was  a  stone  bridge  over  a  canal, 
from  which  that  thoroughfare  took  its  name.  At  one  time  a  project 
was  on  foot  to  enlarge  and  deepen  the  canal  to  enable  vessels  to  pass 

291 


292  SOUVENIR    AND 


from  river  to  river,  but  this  was  abandoned,  and  the  stream  was  after- 
ward filled  up.  This  location,  which  to-day  is  probably  as  low  as  any 
part  of  the  city,  was  surrounded  by  marshy  lands  that  bred  fever  and 
ague  among  the  inhabitants.  A  fresh-water  pond,  known  as  the 
"Collect,"  sparkled  where  the  dismal  Tombs  Prison  is  now  standing. 
This  pond,  in  winter,  was  the  popular  resort  of  skaters,  whose  sport 
on  the  ice  was  witnessed  daily  by  hundreds  of  spectators  who  gath- 
ered on  the  slope  existing  to-day  from  Broadway  to  Centre  Street. 
Near  the  junction  of  Park  Row  (formerly  Chatham  Street)  and 
Roosevelt  street  there  was  a  bubbling  spring  as  clear  as  crystal.  The 
celebrated  "  tea-water  pump,"  that  helped  to  supply  the  city  with 
pure  drinking-water,  was  also  located  here.  Various  wells  were  found 
in  the  lower  section  of  the  city,  but  they  furnished  brackish  water 
that  was  too  unwholesome  for  the  table.  North  of  where  Chambers 
Street  now  is,  was  the  Commons,  a  small  uninclosed  park,  which  was 
rendered  famous  as  the  scene  of  political  meetings  and  demonstra- 
tions. On  the  other  side  of  Chambers  Street  were  the  Bridewell  and 
Provost  jails,  the  Aims-House,  and  House  of  Correction.  The 
Bridewell  stood  at  the  west  end  of  our  City  Hall  Park.  Between  it 
and  the  Aims-House  was  the  public  scaffold.  The  City  Hospital  was 
in  a  "  five-acre  lot,"  surrounded  by  a  fence  on  the  road  near  Reade 
Street.  This  was  a  three-story  brick  building  with  a  gable  roof  and 
a  high  cupola. 

The  thickest  settled  portion  of  the  city  did  not  extend  beyond 
Vesey  Street.  Upon  the  northeast  corner  of  this  street  and  Broad- 
way, where  the  Astor  House  stands,  was  a  double  brick  two -story 
house,  with  a  gable  roof  and  dormer  windows,  while  on  the  opposite 
corner  was  the  ancient  St.  Paul's  Chapel.  Hanover  Square  was  con- 
sidered the  commercial  district.  All  the  large  principal  stores  and 
other  business  establishments  were  centered  here,  but  there  were 
some  private  houses  and  mansions,  the  homes  of  merchants,  in  the 
same  neighborhood. 

.  One  of  the  most  conspicuous  public  buildings  was  Fraunces' 
Tavern,  or  "Black  Sam's  Tavern,"  so  called  on  account  of  the 
swarthy  complexion  of  Samuel  Fraunces,  the  proprietor.  This  was 
rendered  famous,  at  the  time  and  in  the  history  of  America,  by  Wash- 
ington, who  occupied  it  as  his  headquarters  during  the  Revolution, 
and  as  the  place  where,  on  December  4,  1783,  he  took  final  leave  of 
his  officers  and  comrades-in-arms.  This  memorable  structure,  or 
the  lower  portion  of  it,  stands  intact  on  the  corner  of  Pearl  (then 
Queen  Street)  and  Broad  Streets,  It  is  made  of  Holland  brick.  A 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMiVIE, 


293 


SOUVENIR  AND   OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  295 

century  ago  it  was  a  two-story  building,  with  a  gable  roof  and  dormer 
windows.  Two  stories  were  added  to  it,  but  the  two  lower  floors  are 
in  substantially  the  same  shape  as  when  occupied  by  Washington. 
There  is  a  weather-beaten  sign  reading  "Washington's  Headquar- 
ters ' '  over  the  main  entrance. 

Among  the  other  public  houses  in  New  York  at  the  time  was  one 
near  the  old  "Fly  Market,"  which,  in  1822,  gave  way  to  Fulton  Mar- 
ket ;  Smith's  Tavern,  in  the  same  neighborhood  ;  the  Macomb 
House,  that  afterward  became  the  Presidential  Mansion,  on  Broad- 
way, near  Wall  street,  and  the  Bull's  Head  Hotel  in  the  Bowery 
Lane.  The  Bull's  Head  was  a  two-story,  gable-roofed  country  tavern 
surrounded  by  cattle-pens.  Coffee  and  tea-houses  were  numerous  and 
popular  in  various  parts  of  the  city.  There  was  one  theatre,  which  was 
in  John  Street.  It  was  erected  during  the  occupation  of  the  city  by 
the  British,  and  was  used  by  the  army  officers  and  others  for  amateur 
theatricals.  After  his  inauguration,  Washington  and  some  of  •  the 
public  men  of  the  time  attended  performances  at  this  theater.  The 
custom-house  was  in  the  Government  building  erected  on  the  site  of 
the  old  fort,  which  was  located  on  Bowling  Green.  The  post-office 
was  kept  in  the  postmaster's  house  in  William  Street.  One  room, 
twenty-five  by  thirty-five  feet,  and  containing  about  one  hundred 
boxes,  was  where  the  mail  was  distributed.  Sebastian  Bauman,  the 
first  postmaster  of  the  city  subsequent  to  the  Revolution,  was 
appointed  by  Washington.  This  post-office  was  enlarged  to  accom- 
modate the  demands  of  the  increasing  population,  but  it  remained  in 
the  same  place  until  1827,  when  it  was  removed  to  Wall  Street.  At 
the  foot  of  Park  Place  was  the  venerable  Columbia  College.  There 
were  several  churches  in  the  city,  and  the  religious  sentiment  pre- 
dominated largely  in  the  daily  life  of  its  inhabitants.  The  Reformed 
Dutch  Church  was  the  prevailing  denomination.  The  Episcopalian, 
the  next  oldest  denomination,  was  introduced  soon  after  the  cession 
of  the  city  to  the  English.  The  ancient  Trinity  Church  belonged  to 
this  class.  It  was  built  in  1696,  enlarged  in  1737,  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1776,  and  rebuilt  in  1788. 

The  Beekman  House,  lately  removed  from  the  corner  of  Fiftieth 
Street  and  First  Avenue, was  "  way  out  in  the  country."  During  the 
occupation  of  New  York  by  the  British,  Lord  Howe  selected  this 
house  for  his  headquarters,  and  here  the  patriot  Nathan  Hale  was 
sentenced  to  be  hanged  as  a  spy.  On  leaving,  the  family  had  hastily 
buried  valuable  silver  and  china  in  the  garden,  but  some  of  Mrs. 
Beekman' s  gowns,  etc.,  were  left  hanging  in  her  wardrobe.  These 


296  SOUVENIR   AND 


Lord  Howe  himself  locked  up,  handing  the  key  to  a  servant  who  had 
remained.  When  Mrs.  Beekman  returned,  a  few  years  afterwards, 
she  found  everything  as  she  had  left  it,  and  some  of  her  possessions 
thus  preserved  have  descended  to  the  daughters  of  her  line,  together 
with  Chelsea  and  Bow  shepherdesses  that  spent  the  years  of  British 
occupation  under-ground.  Here  pretty  Mrs.  James  Beekman  served 
President  Washington  with  lemonade  made  of  fruit  gathered  in  his 
presence  from  her  famous  lemon-trees.  Near  the  Beekman  house, 
sometimes  called  "  The  Mount,"  Hale  is  said  to  have  hanged  upon  a 
butternut  tree,  that  marked  the  fifth  mile  from  Whitehall.  The 
house  was  occupied  in  1780  as  headquarters  by  Baron  Riedesel, 
whose  wife  described  it  as  a  delightful  residence.  There  Andre 
passed  his  last  night  in  New  York.  This  old  landmark  was  demol- 
ished about  1874,  and  its  drawing-room  mantelpiece,  set  with  blue 
Dutch  tiles,  may  be  seen  at  the  rooms  of  the  Historical  Society,  in 
Second  Avenue,  New  York.  The  Kennedy  house,  at  No.  i  Broad- 
way, was  built  by  a  captain  in  the  Royal  Navy,  who  married  a  mem- 
ber of  the  De  Peyster  family  and  became  afterwards  eleventh  Earl  of 
Cassilis.  The  De  Peyster  house  m  Pearl  Street,  a  substantial  dwell- 
ing built  of  stuccoed  brick,  is  better  known  as  Washington's  head- 
quarters in  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  Murray  house,  called  Bel- 
mont,  on  the  "  Middle  Road,"  now  Fifth  Avenue  and  Thirty-seventh 
Street  (hence  Murray  Hill),  was  screened  from  view  by  groves  and 
Avenues,  and  surrounded  by  famous  gardens.  At  Thirty-fourth 
Street  and  Second  Avenue  stood  the  Kip  mansion,  near  which  were  the 
country-seats  of  the  Wattses  and  the  Keteltases.  Far  away  in  the 
remote  country,  the  English  manor-house  of  Colonel  Thorne  was 
built,  in  the  present  region  of  Ninth  Avenue  and  Ninety-second 
street. 

Of  the  old  Rutgers  house,  situated  near  Fifth  Avenue  and  Thirty- 
ninth  Street,  we  read  an  amusing  story  of  a  wedding-party  in  1788. 
One  of  the  guests,  a  gentleman  who  was  to  take  a  packet  sailing  for 
Wilmington  at  daylight,  remained  at  the  house  till  the  unprecedented 
hour  of  ii  o'clock  at  night,  then,  with  a  servant  to  show  him  the  way 
through  an  adjacent  huckleberry  swamp,  set  forth  to  reach  his  lodg- 
ings ;  but  losing  the  path,  and  the  moon  going  down,  he  wandered  all 
night  amid  thorns  and  briers,  emerging  at  dawn  with  his  clothes 
nearly  torn  off. 

A  favorite  driveled  along  Second  Avenue,  where,  over  a  tell-tale 
little  brook  that  listened  and  then  ran  away  to  blab  to  the  East  River, 
at  our  present  Fifty- fourth  Street,  was  the  Kissing  Bridge.  At  this 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  297 

point  the  etiquette  of  Gotham's  forefathers  exacted  of  the  gentlemen 
driving  the  "Italian  chaise,"  or  sleigh  of  highest  fashion,  "a  salute 
to  the  lady  who  had  put  herself  under  his  protection  !  "  The  "  four- 
teen-mile round,"  mentioned  in  the  diary  of  Washington  as  the  extent 
of  his  "  exercise  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the  children  in  the  coach 
between  breakfast  and  dinner,"  followed  the  -'Old  Boston  road"  to 
McGowan's  Pass.  Thence  the  horses  turned  into  the  Bloomingdale 
road,  skirting  the  Hudson,  where  a  friend's  house,  here  and  there, 
invited  to  rest  and  sangaree.  Sometimes  Mrs.  Washington's  coach 
took  the  easterly  direction,  to  the  old  Morrisania  house,  where  Col- 
onel and  Mrs.  Lewis  Morris  (Miss  Elliot,  of  South  Carolina)  lived, 
their  windows  looking  upon  the  boisterous  cross-currents  of  the 
Harlem  Kills. 

It  is  an  historic  spot.  What  the  hallowed  rock  at  Plymouth  is  to 
the  descendants  of  the  Puritans  who  stepped  from  the  Mayflower 
onto  American  soil,  the  Battery  is  to  the  surviving  representatives  of 
the  Knickerbockers,  the  Van  Rensselaers,  and  the  other  Dutch  found- 
ers of  the  New  Amsterdam,  for  here  it  was  that  the  pioneer  settlers 


BRUMMELL'S 

WORLD  t  RENOWNED  t  CANDIES. 

NOTED  FOR  THEIR  HIGH  FLAVOR, 

weofaied,  0800  08006,  @wwnefe,  &v. 

WHOLESALE    HOUSE: 

4O8  &  41O  Grand  Street, 

Retail  (      83X  BROADWAY, 

_     JSFQ  \      293  SIXTH    AVENUE, 

Branch  Stores:]      2yWEST    FOURTEENTH    ST. 


Mail   orders   filled  promptly.      Goods    packed  in  tin    Boxes,   sent  to  all 
parts  of  the  country. 


BRUMMELL'S  CELEBRATED  COUGH  DROPS. 


298  SOUVENIR    AND 


first  touched  the  soil  of  Manhattan  and  made  acquaintance  with  the 
Indians  then  in  possession.  The  extreme  point  of  the  Battery  was 
then  a  small  island  separated  from  the  mainland,  and  the  intervening 
space  was  filled  up  and  given  the  solid  appearance  it  now  presents. 
Here  the  first  Dutch  settlers  erected,  in  1614,  four  houses  and  a  small 
fort,  and  in  1689,  when  the  insurrection  broke  out  against  the  admin- 
istration of  Nicholls,  the  representative  of  the  Duke  of  York,  the  fort 
was  strengthened  by  a  battery  of  six  guns  outside  its  walls.  This 
was  the  origin  of  the  "  Battery,"  a  name  which  has  ever  since  clung  to 
it,  and  probably  will  for  all  time.  The  Battery  of  to-day,  with  its 
twenty-one  acres  of  park  land,  studded  with  trees,  its  verdant  lawns 
intersected  with  serpentine  walks,  and  its  fine  promenade  around  the 
substantial  sea-wall,  is  not  reverenced  by  the  patriotic  New  Yorker 
merely  as  the  Plymouth  Rock  of  his  fathers,  but  as  a  spot  associated 
with  incidents  and  indissolubly  bound  up  with  the  early  history  of 
this  favored  land,  with  the  struggles  of  its  people  against  foreign  do- 
minion, and  as  the  "Golden  Gate  "  of  the  "  City  of  Refuge  "  for  the 
downtrodden  and  oppressed  of  the  despotic  powers  of  Europe.  Here- 
abouts America's  first  aristocracy  built  their  substantial  mansions,  and 
ere  commerce  began  to  make  an  advance  upon  it  and  its  immediate 
surroundings,  it  was  truly  a  delightful  location  in  which  to  dwell,  for 
from  here,  as  one  looked  down  the  shining  bay,  the  view  was  enchant- 
ing even  to  the  most  unpoetical  and  the  indifferent  to  nature's  charms. 
Then  the  sunsets,  as  seen  from  here,  were,  as  they  are  now,  full 
of  rare  splendor.  Professor  von  Raumer  was  enraptured  with  the 
view  fromhere,  and  he  likened  the  Battery  to  the  Piazetta  at 
Venice.  M.  Ampere  declared  that  the  sunsets  seen  from  here 
could  only  be  rivalled  in  the  Valley  of  the  Nile  ;  and  Har- 
riet Martineau  saw  "a  sunset  which,  if  seen  in  England,  would 
pursuade  the  nation  that  the  end  of  the  world  was  come."  To-day, 
bustling  as  the  Battery  is  with  activity,  it  is  deserving  of  a  visit  from 
the  pleasure-seeker,  who  will  meet  with  a  scene  that  cannot  fail  to 
make  a  lasting  impression  upon  his  memory.  The  rippling  waters  of 
the  Bay,  shining  with  sunbeams,  seem  to  be  fairly  alive  as  they  dance 
along  the  surface,  while  the  waterway  is  crowded  with  stately  steam- 
ers going  and  coming  from  foreign  shores,  drawn  by  little  puffing 
tugs,  and  with  crafts  of  every  conceivable  shape  and  size,  from  a  pon- 
derous man-of-war  to  a  gayly-rigged  little  sail-boat.  In  the  memora- 
ble struggle  for  independence,  the  British  frigates  Rose  and  Phoenix, 
with  their  decks  protected  by  sand-bags,  ran,  in  July,  1776,  by  the 
roaring  Battery  and  up  the  Hudson,  firing  broadsides  onto  the  city. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  299 

When  the  struggle  was  over,  and  Great  Britain  acknowledged  the  in- 
dependence of  that  which  had  been  the  brightest  colonial  jewel  in  her 
crown,  it  was  from  the  Battery,  on  November  25,  1783 — a  day  still 
celebrated  as  Evacuation  Day— that  the  British  soldiers,  under  the 
command  of  Sir  G  uy  Carleton,  embarked  for  their  own  dominions. 


CHAPTER   XXXI. 

WASHINGTON'S     INAUGURATION     IN     1798  — OLD     WALL 

STREET. 

THE  history  of  Wall  Street  embaces  the  history  of  the  United 
States.  Within  its  busy  boundaries,  where  for  more  than  a  century 
have  resounded  the  echoes  of  a  nation's  industries,  have  occurred 


events  that  have  left  a  deep  and  lasting  impression  on  American 
affairs.     In  the  year  1700  Wall  Street  was  regarded  as  the  central 

BUSINESS  FOUNDED  1795.  REORGANIZED  1879. 


78  to  86  Trinity  Place,  New  York. 

Engravers  and  Printers  of  Bonds,  Postage  and  Revenue  Stamps, 
Legal  Tender  and  National  Bank  Notes  of  the  United  States  and 
for  Foreign  Governments. 

Engraving  and  Printing,  Bank  Notes,  Share  Certificates,  Bonds 
for  Governments  and  Corporations,  Drafts,  Checks,  Bills  of  Ex- 
change, Stamps,  Etc.,  in  the  finest  and  most  artistic  style,  from  Steel 
Plates,  with  Special  Safeguards  to  prevent  counterfeiting. 

Special  papers  manufactured  exclusively  for  use  of  the  Com- 
pany. Safety  Colors.  Safety  Papers.  Work  Executed  in  Fire- 
proof Buildings.  Lithographic  and  Type  Printing.  Railway  Tickets 
of  Improved  Styles.  Show  Cards,  Labels,  Calendars. 

T  IR,  TJ  3  T  IE  E  S  : 

JAMES  MACDONOUGH,  President. 
AUG.  D.  8HEPARD,  TOURO  ROBERTSON,  Vice-Presidpnts. 

THEO.  H.  FREELAND,  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 
JNO.  E.  CURRIER,  Asst.  Secretary.        J.  K.  MYERS,  Asst.  Treasurer. 


P.  C.  LOUNSBURY.  JOS.  S.  STOCT,  E.  C.  CONVERSE. 

T.  H.  PORTER.  W.  J.  ARKELL.  J.  DORSEY  BALD.  J.  B.  FORD. 

301 


3O2  SOUVrENIR  AND 


portion  of  the  then  small,  but  growing,  city  of  New  York.  The  wild- 
est hopes  of  the  staid  old  inhabitants  of  Manhattan  Isle  in  those  days 
of  "  ye  olden  time  "  never  foreshadowed  the  city's  present  greatness 
and  prosperity.  In  the  year  1642  an  unpretentious  but  substantial 
structure  was  erected  at  the  head  of  Coenties  Slip,  and  christened  by 
its  Knickerbocker  builders  the  "  Stadt  Huys."  It  served  for  the 
municipal  needs  of  the  city  until  the  year  1700,  when  it  became  neces- 
sary, in  view  of  the  increasing  growth  of  the  town,  and  the  exigencies 
growing  out  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  to  erect  a  more  commodious 
building.  The  shrewd  old  Knickerbockers  fondly  hoped  to  make 
their  city  the  seat  of  the  new  government  that  they  felt  sure  would 
evolve  from  the  gallant  efforts  of  Washington  and  his  compatriots  in 
their  long  and  discouraging  struggle  against  the  domination  of  Eng- 
land. With  this  object  in  view,  the  Common  Council  voted  to  aban- 
don the  "  Stadt  Huys  "  for  larger  and  more  central  quarters.  The 
sum  of  ,£3,000,  or  about  $14,000  in  American  money  at  that  time, 
was  apportioned  by  the  Council  for  the  new  structure,  in  addition  to 
the  £"930  received  from  an  old  merchant,  named  John  Rodman,  for 
the  old  "  Stadt  Huys."  These  sums  proved  sufficient  for  the  con- 
struction of  the  new  edifice,  and  a  site  was  selected  at  the  head  of 
Broad  Street,  fronting  Wall  Street,  which  at  that  time  was  occupied 
by  the  stone  bastions  or  wooden  palisade  which  had  been  built  across 
Manhattan  Island  for  defensive  purposes.  It  was  from  this  ancient 

THE  long  and  intimate  relations  which  have  existed  between  the 
public  and  the  house  of  Brown  Brothers  &  Co.,  Bankers,  59  Wall 
Street,  will  be  a  sufficient  reason  for  the  introduction  of  the  following 
brief  sketch  of  that  house  in  a  work  of  this  character  : 

Mr.  Alexander  Brown,  the  father  of  William,  George,  John  A., 
and  James,  the  original  brothers,  came  to  this  country  from  Bally- 
mena,  Ireland,  and  settled  in  Baltimore  in  1798,  and  in  1809,  in  con- 
nection with  his  sons,  he  founded  the  firm  of  Alexander  Brown  & 
Sons,  which  still  exists  in  that  city. 

In  1813,  or  thereabouts,  his  eldest  son,  William  (afterwards  Sir 
William  Brown),  opened  the  house  of  William  &  James  Brown  &  Co., 
in  Liverpool,  which  eventually  became  the  firm  of  Brown,  Shipley  & 
Co.  The  munificence  of  the  late  Sir  William  Brown  in  the  cause  of 
education  and  science,  has  left  an  imperishable  memory  in  his  gift  to 
the  city  of  Liverpool  of  Brown's  Library  and  Museum.  The  London 
house  of  Brown,  Shipley  &  Co.,  was  opened  in  England  in  1864. 

Some  time  after  the  war  of  1812  John  A.  Brown,  the  third  son, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  303 

palisade  that  Wall  Street  derived  its  name.  The  new  City  Hall  was 
built  in  less  than  twelve  months,  and,  on  its  completion,  was  immedi- 
ately occupied  by  the  city  government.  Contemporary  history  relates 
that:  "So  frugal  were  the  members  of  the  Common  Council  that 
they  used  the  stone  of  the  bastion  in  constructing  their  new  hall.  Its 
lower  floor  formed  an  open  arcade  over  the  foot  pavement,  and  the 
front  was  embellished  with  the  arms  of  the  King  and  those  of  the 
Earl  of  Bell  amount.  These  heraldic  ornaments  were  defaced  and 
destroyed,  immediately  after  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  by  formal 
vote  of  the  Common  Council.  When  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence was  issued  in  1776,  the  document  was  read  to  the  people  from 
the  entrance  of  this  City  Hall,  and  the  painted  coat  of  arms  that  hung 
on  the  wall  of  the  main  room,  was  brought  out  and  thrown  into  the 
bon-fire  ignited  by  the  citizens  in  celebration  of  the  event.  During 
the  Revolution,  when  the  city  was  held  by  the  British  troops,  they 
occupied  this  City  Hall  as  general  headquarters,  and  the  main  guard 
had  its  rendezvous  there.  While  in  occupation,  the  handsome  library 
was  ruthlessly  plundered  by  the  soldiers,  and  it  is  said  that  many 
valuable  books  were  used  in  the  manufacture  of  cartridges. 

"  Peace  having  been  declared,  this  City  Hall  passed  into  the  pos- 
session of  Congress,  and  became  known  as  the  Federal  Building. 
Extensive  changes  were  made,  which  transformed  it  into  a  very  hand- 
opened  a  house  in  Philadelphia,  which  for  a  time  was  under  the  man- 
agement of  James  Brown,  who  in  1826  moved  to  New  York,  and  es- 
tablished the  firm  of  Brown  Brothers  &-Co.,  at  No  63  Pine  Street. 

A  curious  feature  in  connection  with  the  opening  of  the  Phila- 
delphia and  New  York  houses  is  that  it  was  due  to  the  opening  of  the 
canals  between  the  Chesapeake  and  New  York  Bays.  When  the 
canal  from  the  Delaware  to  the  Chesapeake  was  completed,  the  elder 
Brown  foresaw  the  passing  of  the  trade  of  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas, 
which  he  had  controlled,  to  Philadelphia  and  the  North,  and  he  then 
predispatched  his  son  John  to  Philadelphia  to  establish  a  house  there 
and  catch  this  trade  which  might  pass  Baltimore.  In  like  manner, 
when  the  Delaware  and  Raritan  Canal  was  opened  to  New  York  the 
same  motive  impelled  him  to  send  James  to  New  York  to  open  a 
house  there. 

In  1838  the  latter  firm  moved  to  No.  59  Wall  Street,  where  they 
have  been  ever  since,  with  the  exception  of  two  years,  1864-5,  when 
the  present  building  in  Wall  Street  was  in  course  of  erection. 

The  firm  of  Brown  Brothers  &  Co.   have  their  houses  in  New 


304  SOUVENIR  AND 


some  and  imposing  structure.  The  basement  was  Tuscan,  pierced 
with  seven  openings,  massive  pillars  in  the  centre  supporting  four 
Doric  columns  and  a  pediment.  The  frieze  was  so  divided  as  to 
admit  thirteen  stars  in  metopes.  These,  with  the  American  eagle  and 
other  insignia,  the  tablets  over  the  windows  filled  with  the  thirteen 
arrows  and  the  olive-branches  united,  were  considered  sufficient  to 
mark  it  as  a  building  designated  for  national  purposes." 

With  the  establishment  of  the  seat  of  government  in  Wall  Street, 
that  thoroughfare  jumped  to  a  place  of  great  importance  in  the  minds 
of  the  people.  Merchants,  lawyers,  and  tradesmen,  of  all  sorts  gravi- 
tated to  it  from  different  parts  of  the  town,  and  it  quickly  became  the 
centre  of  interest.  Magnificent  stores  lined  the  street  on  both  sides, 
and  every  day  it  was  thronged  with  ladies  in  showy  costumes,  and 
gentlemen  in  silks,  satins,  and  velvets  of  many  colors.  Handsome 
private  residences  at  different  points  along  the  street  contested  with 
trade  the  right  of  location,  and  the  merriment  and  gayety  of  many 
brilliant  social  events  blended  harmoniously  with  the  hum  and  din  of 
commerce.  Not  far  from  Broad  Street,  toward  the  East  River, 
resided  John  Lamb,  the  first  Collector  of  the  Port  of  New  York 
under  Washington,  and  Mr.  Guilian  Verplanck,  one  of  the  first  can- 
didates for  Mayor  of  the  city  under  the  new  system  of  election  by 
popular  ballot. 

Here  and  there,  at  intervals,  were  other  beautiful  residences,  occu- 
pied by  families  whose  names  are  historic  in  American  annals.  The 
daily  sessions  of  Congress  at  the  corner  of  Broad  and  Wall  formed  a 

York,  Philadelphia,  Boston  and  London,  and  are  represented  in  Bal- 
timore by  the  original  firm  of  Alexander  Brown  &  Sons,  and  there  is 
an  agent  representing  the  house  at  New  Orleans. 

The  well-known  prudent  and  conservative  management  of  this 
house  has  carried  it  successfully  through  all  the  financial  troubles 
which  have  occurred  in  this  country  during  the  present  century,  and  it 
stands  to-day,  not  only  at  home  but  abroad,  worthy  alike  of  the  asso- 
ciations belonging  to  the  name  and  of  the  nation. 

Mr.  James  M.  Brown  of  this  firm,  has  been  an  active  member  of 
the  Finance  Committee  of  this  celebration,  and  we  venture  to  predict 
that  when  the  Bi-Centennial  takes  place  (100  years  hence),  the  city 
will  have  to  be  under  obligations  to  another  representative  of  Brown 
Brothers  &  Co. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


305 


!--«£'... 


306  SOUVENIR    AND 


pervading  topic  of  interest,  as  well  as  a  fruitful  source  of  dignified 
gossip.  The  deliberations  of  Congress  were  pregnant  with  matters  of 
vital  moment  to  the  young  and  inexperienced  nation,  and  the  minds 
of  the  people  alternated  between  hope  and  fear — hope  that  wisdom 
might  prevail  in  the  councils  of  the  law-makers,  and  fear  that  rash- 
ness might  lead  them  into  some  error  of  judgment  which  would  undo 
the  results  of  their  glorious  struggle  against  England.  But  the  helm 
of  government  was  in  prudent  hands.  The  discussions  which  took 
place  daily  in  Congress  involved  grave  questions  necessary  for  the 
preservation  of  peace  with  the  various  nations  of  Europe.  In  this 
historic  Congress  the  first  ambassador  was  chosen  for  Great  Britain. 
Here,  too,  Thomas  Jefferson  was  elected  Minister  to  France,  and 
here,  too,  one  chilly  day  late  in  the  autumn  of  1785,  Sir  John  Tem- 
ple, the  first  consul-general  to  the  United  States,  from  George  III., 
was  received  with  great  honors  and  a  generous  welcome.  As  -time 
passed  on,  Wall  Street  gradually  took  on  the  character  of  a  strictly 
business  thoroughfare,  and  the  exigencies  of  trade  forced  many  of 
the  old  residents  to  other  quarters  of  the  city. 

Aaron  Burr,  ever  restless,  ever  scheming,  always  ambitious,  was 

THE  LONDON  ASSURANCE  CORPORATION 

Incorporated  by  Royal  Barter,  A,  D,  1720, 


NEW  YORK  —69— 

OFFICE:  ^•HFv    WALL     ST. 


Statement— United  States  Branch. 

Htfoo^vdiiE,  isea. 

Premiums,          ......  $839,562  —13 

Interest,       -  50,825 

Total,  $890,387 

Assets,  1st  January,  1889,       -  $1.593,044 

Liabilities,  -  -  ^\434 

Surplus,  $906,610 

GEORQE    H.    MARKS,    Manager. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME,  307 

the  first  pioneer  in  the  establishment  of  Wall  Street  as  a  great  finan- 
cial centre.  He  hungered  for  power  and  position  in  the  affairs  of 
the  new  nation.  He  realized  that  then,  as  well  as  now,  money  was 
an  important  factor  in  governmental  matters,  and  conceived  a  bold 
scheme  by  which  he  might  attain  a  commanding  position  in  financial 
affairs.  He  had  viewed  Alexander  Hamilton's  popularity  with  the 
people  and  his  intimacy  with  Washington  with  jealousy,  and  attrib- 
uted these  facts  to  Hamilton's  control  of  the  monetary  affairs  of  the 
country,  as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

There  were  at.  that  time  only  two  banks  of  any  importance  in  the 
country:  one  a  branch  of  the  United  States  bank,  located  in  Phila- 
delphia, the  other,  the  Bank  of  the  City  of  New  York.  Both  were,  to 
a  considerable  degree,  the  creation  of  Hamilton's  financial  genius, 
and  both  were  charged  by  his  enemies,  instigated  by  Burr,  with  being 
influenced  in  their  discounts  by  political  considerations.  Burr  deter- 
mined to  found  a  bank  which  should  equally  accommodate  the  oppo- 
sition to  the  Federalists,  of  whom  Washington  and  Hamilton  were 
the  acknowledged  leaders.  But  a  chronic  prejudice  in  the  public 
mind  against  banks,  made  Burr's  projected  enterprise  difficult  to 

Knickerbocker  Trirjl 

No.  234  5th  Ave.,  cor.  27th  St., 

ESTABLISHED  FOR  UP-TOWN  RESIDENTS. 

Authorized  Capita/,  $1,000,000 

Paid-up  Capital,  500,000 

Surplus,       -                               -  -                                    113,000 

SAFE  DEPOSIT  DEPARTMENT. 

Boxes  to  rent  at  $10  per  annum  and  upwards  in  Fire  and  Burglar-Proof  Vault. 

Interest  allowed  on  deposits,  also  deposits  received  subject  to  demand 

check.     Designated  court  and  city  depository. 

Trust  funds,  estates,  etc.,  man  aged  on  moderate  terms,  and  income  promptly  collected 
and  remitted.  Authorized  to  act  as  trustee,  fiscal  or  transfer  agent  of  corporations,  States, 
and  municipalities. 

Special  Banking  and  Coupon  Rooms  for  Ladies.  BUSINESS  AND  PERSONAL 
ACCOUNTS  SOLICITED. 

FREDERICK  G.  ELDRIDGE,  President.  CHARLES  T.  BARNEY,  Vice-President 

JOSEPH  T.  BROWN,  Secretary. 


WM.  L.  ANDREWS,  WM.  A.  DUER,  Gen.  GEO.  J.  MAGEE. 

JOS.  S.  AUERBACH,  F.   G.    ELDRIDGE,  HENRY   W.   T.   MALI, 

CHAS.  T.  BARNEY,  JACOB  HATS,  ROB'T  G.  REMSEN. 

JAS.  H.  BRESLIN,  A.  FOSTER  HIGGINS.  ANDREW  H.  SANDS. 

I.  T.  BURDEN,  HAURY  B.  HOLLINS.  JOHN  S.  TILNEY. 

Hon.  I.  DAVENPORT.  ALFRED  M.  HOYT,  J.  M.  WATBBBTJBY, 

HENRY  F.  DIMOCK.  Hon.  E.  V.  LOEW,  CHAS.  H.   WELLING. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


accomplish.  Taking  advantage,  with  characteristic  cunning,  of  the 
investigations  then  being  made  of  the  causes  of  the  terrible  ravages 
of  yellow  fever  in  the  city,  and  of  the  impression  that  the  brackish 
wells  contributed  largely  to  the  spread  of  the  pestilence,  Burr  adroitly 
organized  a  company  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  supplying  the  city 
with  pure  and  wholesome  water,  but  which  he  cunningly  stipulated  was 
to  use  and  exercise  all  the  privileges  of  a  bank.  By  assiduous  can- 
vassing among  his  partisans,  who  were  unfriendly  to  Hamilton,  he 
succeeded  in  raising  the  sum  of  two  million  dollars,  and  an  organiza- 
tion was  formed  under  the  name  of  the  Manhattan  Company,  which 
was  merely  a  disguise  for  the  Manhattan  Bank.  The  new  company, 
or  more  correctly  the  new  bank,  had  its  headquarters  near  the  head 
of  Wall  Street,  a  short  distance  from  Broadway.  The  intense  rival- 
ries, bickering,  and  quarrels,  which  finally  ended  in  Hamilton's  tragic 
death  at  the  hands  of  Burr,  in  the  Elysian  Felds,  near  Hoboken,  are 
all  thought  to  have  had  their  origin  in  this  bank.  Burr,  however 
despicable  his  character  may  have  been,  had  that  rare  quality  of 
magnetism  in  a  remarkable  degree,  and  attracted  many  men  of  great 
financial  ability  to  him,  and  gradually  they  settled  about  him  as 
neighbors  in  Wall  Street,  engaging  in  business  as  brokers  and  lend- 
ers, until  Wall  Street  began  to  take  on  the  nature  of  a  monetary  cen- 
tre in  city  and  national  affairs.  Here,  in  those  days  of  comparatively 
small  things,  was  laid  the  basis  of  many  great  fortunes,  which  have 
contributed  largely  in  the  development  of  the  country. 


From  a  small  beginning,  the  "  Street"  grew  into  a  mighty  power 
in  the  affairs  of  commerce,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  The  Stock 
Exchange  originated  in  1792,  when  the  originators,  a  little  company 
of  brainy,  progressive  men,  alive  to  the  possibilities  of  the  future, 
formed  the  association  under  a  buttonwood-tree  in  front  of  what  is 
now  known  as  No.  60  Wall  Street.  This  Stock  Exchange,  so 
inauspicious-ly  begun,  has  played  a  mighty  part  in  the  history  of  the 
nation.  It  is  worthy  of  note,  right  here,  that  the  Stock  Exchange 
during  the  Civil  War,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  the  Government, 
passed  a  resolution  prohibiting  members  from  selling  Government 
bonds  "  short,"  and  also  a  resolution  forbidding  all  dealings  in  gold. 
The  latter  resolution  was  the  principal  cause  of  the  formation  of  the 
Gold  Exchange.  This  action  on  the  part  of  the  Stock  Exchange  was 
taken  at  the  pecuniary  loss  of  many  millions  of  dollars,  the  sacrifice 
having  been  made  for  the  highest  and  noblest  of  patriotic  purposes; 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


309 


w 

I 

d 
£ 


3IO  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

yet,  in  the  face  of  such  an  historic  record  as  this,  which  is  but  one  of 
many  to  the  credit  of  the  financiers  doing  business  in  Wall  Street, 
some  people  believe  that  the  members  of  the  different  Exchanges  in 
and  about  Wall  Street  never  have  been  anything  else  but  a  selfish  and 
soulless  lot  of  money-grabbers.  This  idea  has  been  fostered  by 
sensational  preachers  and  editors,  whose  only  ground  for  their  mis- 
representations lies  in  their  benighted  imaginations.  Wall  Street  has 
become  a  necessity  as  a  healthy  stimulant  to  the  rest  of  the  business 
of  the  country.  Everything  looks  to  this  centre  as  an  index  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  United  States.  It  moves  the  money  that  controls 
the  world.  Take  the  Clearing  House,  for  instance,  with  its  fifty 
billions  of  transactions  annually.  All  but  a  fraction  of  this  wonder- 
ful wealth,  compared  with  which  the  stupendous  pile  of  Croesus  was 
a  mere  pittance,  passes  through  Wall  Street,  continually  adding  to  its 
mighty  power,  in  comparison  with  which  the  influence  of  monarchies 
is  weak,  but,  unlike  the  riches  of  these,  is  not  concentrated  chiefly  in 
itself:  it  is  imparted  to  all  the  industries  and  productive  forces  of  the 
country.  Wall  Street  is  a  great  distributer.  It  has  furnished  the 
money  that  has  set  in  motion  the  wheels  of  industry,  and  brought  us 
abreast,  in  the  industrial  arts,  of  countries  that  had  from  one  to  two 
thousand  years  the  start  of  us.  True,  there  have  been  serious 
financial  disturbances  which  have  had  their  origin  in  the  "  Street," 
but  their  history  will  prove  that  they  have  been  individual  in  their 
effects  rather  than  national.  It  is  equally  true  that  Wall  Street  has, 
at  various  critical  periods  in  the  finances  of  the  country,  stepped  into 
the  breach  and  tided  over  grave  monetary  disturbances,  whose  results 
no  one  could  foretell. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

WASHINGTON'S    INAUGURATION    IN    1789— DEVELOPMENT 
OF  THE  MODERN  NEW  YORK. 

LITTLE  by  little  the  immense  commercial  advantages  of  New  York 
City's  location  have  made  themselves  felt  in  the  development  of  the 
metropolis  since  1789.  They  have  been  ably  supplemented  by  the 
always  catholic  and  friendly  sentiment  of  the  people  toward  new- 
comers from  any  part  of  the  world.  This  was  inherited  from  the  old 
Dutch  settlers,  and  distinguished  the  city  from  both  Boston  and 
Pniladelphia.  A  man  of  any  nationality  was  welcomed  here  if  he 
chanced  to  have  enterprise  and  thrift.  The  same  was  not  true  of 
any  one  of  the  other  great  cities  of  America. 

The  harbor  has  been  pronounced  by  travellers  who  have  visited  all 
parts  of  the  globe  to  be  one  of  the  most  beautiful  in  the  world,  and  to 
have  but  one  successful  rival  on  the  Atlantic  ocean — the  harbor  of 
Rio  de  Janeiro.  The  harbor  of  New  York  consists  of  two  bays, 
known  as  the  Lower  New  York  Bay  and  New  York  Bay.  The  Lower 
Bay  opens  directly  into  the  ocean,  and  is  formed  by  Sandy  Hook  and 
its  bar.  It  is  eighteen  miles  from  the  city,  and  may  be  crossed  by 
two  deep  ship-canals  from  twenty-one  to  thirty-two  feet  deep  at  ebb 
tide,  and  from  twenty-seven  to  thirty-nine  feet  at  the  flood,  thus 
admitting  ships  of  the  greatest  draft.  From  this  bay  the  harbor 
proper — New  York  Bay — is  entered  by  the  magnificent  gateway  of 
the  Narrows,  formed  by  the  approach  of  the  opposite  shores  of 
Staten  Island  and  Long  Island  to  within  a  mile  of  each  other. 
Nature  in  one  of  her  bountiful  moods  formed  here  a  gateway  through 
which  no  hostile  fleet  can  pass  that  is  not  impregnable  to  shot  and 
shell.  On  the  Long  Island  side  are  Fort  Lafayette,  on  a  reef  of 
rocks  200  yards  from  the  shore,  and  the  far-reaching  outworks  of 
Fort  Hamilton  with  its  hundred  guns,  many  of  which  are  capable  of 
throwing  shot  weighing  a  thousand  pounds  against  the  side  of  a  ship. 
On  the  western,  or  Staten  Island,  shore  are  Forts  Wadsworth  (formerly 
called  Richmond)  and  Tompkins,  the  latter  located  on  the  heights, 
and  the  former  on  the  water's  edge.  Wadsworth  is  the  second  strongest 
fort  in  the  Union,  and  it  can  sweep  the  whole  strait  with  its  guns.  To 
pass  up  through  the  bays  to  New  York  City  from  the  ocean  a  hostile 
fleet  would  find  it  no  pleasurable  picnic.  The  cannonade  of  the 
lunette  and  redoubts  on  Sandy  Hook  would  be  first  encountered,  next 


SOUVENIR    AND 


the  missiles  of  400  pieces  of  heavy  artillery  at  the  Narrows,  and  after 
these  the  pounding  of  300  guns  on  the  forts  of  the  inner  harbor,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  firing  of  the  American  fleet  and  the  explosion  of 
torpedoes  that  would  line  the  narrow  channel.  New  York  Bay  is  from 
one  and  a  half  to  five  and  a  half  miles  broad, — averaging  three  miles, 
— eight  miles  long,  and  about  twenty-five  miles  in  periphery,  forming 
a  basin  of  capacity  sufficient  to  receive  the  navies  of  the  world.  This 
bay  communicates  with  Newark  Bay  through  the  river  Kill-von-Kull 
on  the  west,  separating  Staten  Island  and  Bergen  Point.  From  the 
inner  harbor  also  stretch  the  Hudson  and  East  Rivers.  The  inner 
defences  of  the  harbor  consist  of  batteries  on  Bedloe's  and  Ellis 
Islands,  on  the  west  side  of  the  bay  ;  and  on  Governor's  Island, 
3,200  feet  from  the  city,  are  Fort  Columbus,  in  the  form  of  a  star, 
commanding  the  south  side  of  the  channel  ;  on  the  southwest  point, 
Castle  William,  a  round  tower  600  feet  in  circuit  and  sixty  feet  high  ; 
and  on  the  southwest  side,  South  Battery,  commanding  the  entrance 
through  Buttermilk  Channel.  The  entrance  from  the  Sound  to  the 
East  River  is  defended  by  Fort  Schuyler  on  Throgg's  Neck.  Besides 
the  defences  mentioned,  the  whole  of  the  surrounding  heights  of  the 
bay  could,  in  the  case  of  war,  be  readily  fortified,  and  Castle  Garden 
and  the  Battery  Esplanade  would  furnish  ready-made  sites  for  an 
extensive  armament.  No  port  in  the  world  could  be  more  easily 
placed  in  a  condition  of  defence.  The  width  of  the  North,  or  Hud- 
son, River  is  one  mile  to  Jersey  City  at  the  ferry,  and  one  and  a  half 
miles  to  Hoboken.  The  width  of  the  East  River  is  from  one-third  to 
half  a  mile.  At  the  South  Ferry  it  is  1,300  yards,  at  Fulton  Ferry 
731  yards,  and  at  Catharine  Ferry  736  yards.  Both  the  inner  and 
outer  harbors  present  enchanting  views.  The  outer  one  is  bounded 
with  charming  effect  by  the  high  wood-clad  hills  of  Neversink,  the 
popular  beach  resorts  of  the  north  New  Jersey  coast,  and  the  summer 
cities  on  Coney  Island.  The  inner  harbor  is  rich  in  varied  scenery, 
and,  besides  all  the  natural  beauty  of  the  location,  there  cannot  be  a 
finer  spectacle  than  is  presented  in  the  great  city  spread  before  it, 
with  its  piers  crowded  with  a  forest  of  masts  bearing  the  flags  of  all 
nations. 

Two  features  attract  the  attention  of  the  foreigner  as  he  enters 
New  York  Harbor — the  Statue  of  Liberty  Enlightening  the  World,  and 
the  Brooklyn  Bridge.  The  former  stands  on  Bedloe's  Island.  It  is 
the  creation  of  M.  Bartholdi,  and  is  the  gift  of  the  French  people  to 
America'  The  cost  was  $250,000,  and  the  gift  was  received  on  Bed- 
loe's Island  in  June,  1885.  Through  the  efforts  of  the  New  York 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  313 


''World"  over  $100,000  were  raised  by  subscription  to  provide  the 
pedestal  and  to  erect  the  statue  thereon.  The  following  are  the  di- 
mensions of  the  great  work  : 

Ft.  In. 

Height  from  base  to  torch 151  i 

Foundation  of  pedestal  to  torch 305  6 

Heel  to  top  of  head in  6 

Length  of  hand 1 6  5 

Index-finger . . . . , 8  o 

Circumference  at  second  joint 7  6 

Size  of  finger-nail    13x10  in. 

Head  from  chin  to  cranium 17  3 

Head  thickness  from  ear  to  ear 10  o 

Distance  across  the  eye 2  6 

Length  of  nose 4  6 

Right  arm,  length 42  o 

Right  arm,  greatest  thickness 12  o 

Thickness  of  waist 35  o 

Width  of  mouth 3  o 

Tablet,  length . 23  7 

Tablet,  width 13  7 

Tablet,  thickness 2  o 

DIMENSIONS  OF    THE    PEDESTAL.    ' 

Height  of  pedestal 89  o 

Square  sides  at  base,  each 62  o 

Square  sides  at  top,  each 40  o 

Grecian  columns  above  base 72  8 

DIMENSIONS    OF    THE    FOUNDATIONS. 

Height  of  foundation 65         o 

Square  sides  at  bottom   91         o 

Square  sides  at  top 66         7 

The  statue  weighs  450,000  pounds,  or  225  tons.  The  bronze 
alone  weighs  200,000  pounds.  Forty  persons  can  stand  comfortably 
in  the  head,  and  the  torch  will  hold  twelve  people.  The  total  number 
of  steps  in  the  winding  stairway  which  leads  from  the  base  of  the 
foundation  to  the  top  of  the  torch  is  403.  From  the  ground  to  the 
top  of  the  pedestal  there  are  195  steps.  The  number  of  steps  in  the 
statue,  from  the  pedestal  to  the  head,  is  154,  and  the  ladder  leading 
up  through  the  extended  right  arm  to  the  torch  has  fifty-four  rounds. 
The  electric  light  in  the  inside  of  the  torch  lamp  aggregates  50,000 
candle-power,  and  at  the  base  of  the  statue  30,000  candle-power,  being 
80,000  candle-power  in  all.  The  entire  electrical  plant  is  the  gift  of 
President  Goff,  of  the  American  System.  The  entire  cost  of  the 
work  from  beginning  to  end  is  estimated  at  $700,000.  The  Statue  of 
Liberty  is  the  tallest  statue  in  the  world. 


314  SOUVENIR  AND 


Brooklyn  Bridge  is  the  greatest  work  in  bridge-building  the  world 
has  ever  seen.  The  construction  began  in  1871,  and  the  bridge  was 
opened  May  24,  1883,  the  total  cost  of  the  erection  having  been 
$15,000,000.  The  work  was  conceived  by  John  A.  Roebling,  and  it 
was  built  from  his  plans.  In  the  progress  of  the  work  he  had  his  foot 
crushed,  lockjaw  supervened,  and  he  died.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Colonel  Washington  A.  Roebling,  who,  in  the  caissons,  con- 
tracted a  mysterious  disease  that  had  proved  fatal  to  several  workmen, 
and  he  was  rendered  a  hopeless  invalid.  The  bridge  unites  the  cities 
of  New  York  and  Brooklyn.  Its  length  is  5,989  feet,  and  its  width 
eighty-nine  feet.  It  is  suspended  from  two  massive  piers,  287  feet 
high,  by  four  steel-wire  cables,  each  sixteen  inches  in  diameter.  In 
the  centre  of  the  bridge  is  an  elevated  promenade,  on  each  side  of 
which  is  a  railroad-track  for  passenger-cars,  propelled  by  a  stationary 
engine.  Outside  of  the  railroad  track,  on  each  side,  are  the  road- 
ways for  vehicles.  From  the  under  side  of  the  bridge,  in  the  centre, 
to  the  water,  is  135  feet.  The  piers  rest  on  caissons  of  yellow  pine, 
iron  and  concrete,  sunk  in  the  bed  of  the  river.  There  is  wire 
enough  used  in  the  cables  to  stretch  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  way 
around  the  world.  Foot-passengers  are  charged  one  cent  and  rail- 
road passengers  three  cents  each.  Last  year  the  bridge  was  crossed 
by  27,436,707  persons,  of  whom  2,965,400  walked.  The  receipts 
were  $755,690,  the  railroad  taking  in  $673,580,  the  carriage-way 
$64,518,  and  the  promenade  $17,592. 

The  import  and  export  trade  of  New  York  is  larger — very  much 
larger — than  that  of  any  other  city  in  the  world.  In  the  fiscal  year 
which  included  parts  of  1879  an(^  1880  its  foreign  commerce  was  over 
$925,000,000.  Liverpool  is  the  only  city  in  the  universe  which 
approximates  these  stupendous  figures,  yet  the  foreign  commerce  of 
that  port  during  the  year  1879  amounted  to  but  $803,000,000,  or 
$122,000,000  less  than  that  of  New  York.  There  can  be  no  ques- 
tion that  New  York  is  the  pride  of  every  community  in  the  Republic. 
It  is  the  Mecca  to  which  all  Americans  wend  as  opportunities  serve, 
where  men  of  wealth  and  women  of  fashion  congregate,  and 
where  inducements  are  offered  to  the  diligent  and  thrifty  of  other 
lands  to  come  and  share  in  the  free  institutions  and  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  resources  of  the  Great  Republic  of  the  West.  In  this 
city  are  100,000  buildings,  70,000  of  which  are  located  between 
Fifty-ninth  Street  and  the  Battery.  Of  these  buildings  25,000 
are  used  for  business  purposes  and  77,000  for  dwellings,  and 
140  are  fire-proof.  Not  only  in  shipping  but  in  manufactures  New 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  315 

York  takes  the  lead,  and  Philadelphia  occupies  the  second  position 
in  this  respect.  It  appears  from  the  census  of  1880  that  the  value  of 
articles  manufactured  in  the  city  during  the  year  was  $472,926,437. 
There  are  11,000  factories,  one-fourth  of  which  are  engaged  in  making 
clothing,  cigars,  furniture,  and  in  printing.  Clothing  establishments  to 
the  number  of  950  produce  annually  clothing  worth  $7 8,000,000  ;  540 
printing  and  publishing  houses  turn  out  yearly  $24,000,000  worth  of 
goods ;  761  factories  produce  cigars  worth  $18,000,000  ;  and  300 
factories  make  $10,000,000  worth  of  furniture.  The  city  is  eminently 
a  cosmopolitan  one,  and  its  population  includes  the  people  of  every 
clime,  color,  and  tongue.  According  to  the  census  of  1880  there 
were  then  in  the  city  1,206,299  inhabitants,  of  whom  727,629  were 
American-born,  and  478,670  of  foreign  birth.  Of  these  198,595 
were  from  Ireland,  29,767  from  England,  8,683  from  Scotland,  and 
929  from  Wales.  Natives  of  Germany  numbered  153,482  ;  Italy, 
12,233  '•>  France,  9,910  ;  Russia,  4,551  ;  Spain,  669.  There  were 
17,937  New-Jersey-born  New  Yorkers  ;  11,055  from  Pennsylvania; 
10,589  from  Massachusetts  ;  and  Chinese  in  strong  force. 

On  the  water-front  of  the  Battery  is  Castle  Garden,  a  quaint-look- 
ing old  building,  which  for  years  has  been  the  chief  gateway  through 
which  millions  of  self-exiled  Europeans  have  made  their  entrance 
into  the  New  World,  and  become  acquainted  with  the  metropolis  of 
the  Great  Republic  of  the  earth.  Castle  Garden  is  a  circular  brick 
structure,  with  a  history  of  its  own.  It  was  originally  erected  under 
the  title  of  Castle  Clinton,  as  a  fortress,  in  1807,  by  the  National 
Government,  who  gave  it  to  the  city  in  1823  ;  subsequently  it  was 
converted  into  a  summer-garden  and  opera-house  ;  hence  its  name 
Castle  Garden.  It  has  often  been  the  scene  of  great  civic  "pomp  and 
circumstance  ; "  within  its  walls  warriors  and  statesmen,  now  historic 
personages,  were  wont  to  be  banqueted  and  have  their  glories  fulmin- 
ated ;  and  within  its  gray  interior  the  celebrated  songsters  of  a  past 
age"  discoursed  sweet  melody  to  the  lovers  of  music.  Here  a  great 
ball  was  held  in  1824,  in  honor  of  the  Marquis  Lafayette  ;  here  in 
1832  President  Andrew  Jackson,  and  in  1843  was  given  popular  re- 
ceptions. It  was  made  an  emigrant  depot  in  1855. 

Just  east  of  the  Battery  is  Whitehall,  the  terminus  of  numerous 
car  lines,  and  the  location  of  the  Staten  Island,  South  and  Hamilton 
ferries.  There,  too,  is  the  depot  of  the  elevated  railways,  which  ex- 
tend in  four  lines,  two  on  the  eastern  side  and  two  on  the  western,  the 
entire  length  of  the  city — of  which  more  anon.  Whitehall  Street  was 
the  Winckel  Straat  (shop  street)  of  the  Dutch  settlers,  and  it  derived 


3l6  SOUVENIR    AND 


its  present  name  from  a  fifteen-gun  battery  which  was  erected  at  its 
foot  in  1695.  The  great  fire  of  1776,  which  destroyed  the  greater 
part  of  New  York,  began  near  Whitehall  Slip,  and  swept  over  the  city 
on  a  strong  south  wind,  while  the  angry  British  garrison  bayoneted 
many  of  the  citizens,  and  threw  others,  screeching,  into  the  sea  of 
flame.  The  Produce  Exchange,  an  imposing  building,  is  at  the  upper 
end  of  Whitehall  street. 

At  the  junction  of  Whitehall  Street  and  Broadway,  just  beyond  the 
Battery,  is  the  Bowling  Green,  near  which  was  the  site  of  Fort  Am- 
sterdam, where  the  Dutch  Governor  dwelt,  nearly  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago,  and  had  under  his  control  three  hundred  valiant  sol- 
diers from  Holland.  Here,  too,  was  built  the  first  colonial  church. 
Bowling  Green  is  a  pretty,  old-fashioned  square,  with  a  little  oval 
park,  filled  with  shade-trees,  and  containing  in  its  centre  a  tired, 
weary-looking  fountain.  Surrounded,  as  Bowling  Green  now  is,  by 
ocean  steamship  offices,. foreign  consulates,  etc.,  the  spot  is  rich  in 
historic  associations.  It  was  the  principal  aristocratic  quarter  of  the 
city  in  its  early  days.  On  the  site  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Cyrus  W. 
Field's  Washington  Building,  No.  i  Broadway,  Archibald  Kennedy, 
the  collector  of  the  port,  built  in  1760,  a  large  house,  which  succes- 
sively became  the  headquarters  of  Lords  Cornwallis  and  Howe,  Gen- 
eral Sir  Henry  Clinton,  and  General  Washington,  while  Talleyrand  made 
it  his  home  during  his  stay  in  America.  Benedict  Arnold  concocted 
his  treasonable  projects  at  No.  5  Broadway  ;  and  at  No.  n,  on  the 
site  of  the  Burgomaster  Kruger's  Dutch  tavern,  was  General  Gage's 
headquarters,  in  the  old  King's  Arms  Inn.  But  few  of  the  old  build- 
ings facing  on  the  Green,  and  which  belonged  to  and  were  occupied 
by  a  past  generation,  now  remain,  but  have  given  place  to  modern 
and  more  pretentious  structures.  The  Green  was  a  treaty-ground 
with  the  Indian,  the  parade  for  the  Dutch  soldiers,  and  it  was  also  a 
cattle-market.  It  was  fenced  in,  in  1770,  and  the  iron  posts  of  the 
fence  were  once  surmounted  by  balls,  which  in  the  time  of  the  Revo- 
lution were  knocked  off  and  used  by  the  American  artillery  in  their 
cannon.  On  the  Green  once  stood  an  equestrian  statue  of  George 
III.,  and  in  July,  1776,  the  people,  while  celebrating  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  deliberately  walked  down  in  crowds  to  the  Green, 
and  there  knocked  over  the  statue  of  His  Majesty.  Subsequently  it 
was  melted,  and  it  furnished  material  for  forty-two  thousand  bullets, 
which  were  fired  at  the  soldiers  of  Britain.  South  of  the  square,  and 
on  the  site  now  occupied  by  six  old-fashioned  brick  buildings,  the 
first  governor  of  the  New  Netherlands,  Peter  Minuit,  who  had  bought 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  317 

the  Island  of  Manhattan  from  the  Indians  for  twenty-four  dollars, 
built  Fort  Amsterdam,  a  block  house,  surrounded  by  a  cedar  palisade. 
Seven  years  later,  the  fort  was  enlarged  by  Wouter  Van  Twiller,  and 
he  garrisoned  it  with  one  hundred  and  four  soldiers  ;  and  still  later 
the  English  took  possession  of  it.  The  Bowling  Green  Block  now 
occupying  the  site,  and  which  was  built  in  1815,  was  preceded  by  a 
stately  Ionic  porticoed  mansion,  erected  in  1790,  for  the  presidential 
palace,  and  which  became  the  official  residence  of  Governor  George 
Clinton  and  John  Jay.  At  No.  39  Broadway  the  first  European 
dwelling  on  Manhattan  Island  was  erected  in  1612,  by  Hendrick 
Christiansen,  the  agent  of  the  Dutch  fur-trading  company,  who  raised 
here  four  small  houses  and  a  redoubt,  the  foundation  of  the  present 
metropolis.  An  Indian  killed  him,  and  thus  perpetrated  the  first 
murder  recorded  in  the  annals  of  New  York.  A  very  fine  view  of 
Bowling  Gree.n  and  Lower  Broadway  is  given  in  these  pages. 

Broadway  has  its  beginning  at  Battery  Park  and  its  ending  at 
Central  Park  and  Fifty-ninth  Street.  Its  course  is  almost  due  south 
and  north  for  a  little  less  than  four  miles.  On  account  of  its  central- 
ity  and  directness  it  is  touched  by  nearly  every  moving  inhabitant  of 
the  city  in  his  daily  walks.  If  he  is  going  from  north  to  south,  or 
vice  versa,  he  prefers  it  to  the  other  avenues,  because  it  is  straight, 
and  its  pavement  is  good;  and  if  he  is  going  from  any  quarter  east 
to  any  quarter  west,  he  must  intersect  it  at  some  point  in  gaining  his 
destination.  The  country  visitor,  coming  from  the  New  Jersey  or 
Long  Island  ferries,  feels  secure  when  he  reaches  Broadway,  and 
while  he  keeps  to  it  he  cannot  go  very  far  astray,  no  matter  what  his 
destination  is.  It  is  not  only  a  channel  of  commercial  traffic,  but  a 
favorite  promenade  of  the  idler  and  pleasure-seeker,  and  though  the 
acquaintances  of  a  man  may  be  few,  a  walk  up  or  down  Broadway  is 
sure  to  bring  him  in  contact  with  somebody  he  knows. 

This  great  thoroughfare,  is,  from  its  effluence,  straight  for  nearly 
two  miles,  when,  near  Tenth  Street,  it  turns  slightly  to  the  northwest, 
the  sky-pointing  gray  spire  of  Grace  Church  marking  the  turning-point. 
At  Fourteenth  Street  Broadway  makes  another  deviation  to  the  west, 
runs  along  one  side  of  Union  Square,  and  thence  makes  a  straight 
course  to  its  terminus  at  Central  Park,  crossing  diagonally  on  the  way, 
at  Twenty-third  Street,  Fifth  Avenue,  and  also  touching  the  southwest 
corner  of  Madison  Square,  not  so  very  long  since  the  most  genteel 
locality  in  New  York,  but  now,  like  Union  Square,  and  more  "  down- 
town" localities,  becoming  occupied  by  hotels  and  business  houses. 

The  variety  of  architecture  to  be  met  with  in  every  part  of  Broad- 


318  SOUVENIR    AND 


way  is  extraordinary.  Every  material  has  been  used  in  every  style — 
brick,  iron,  glass,  marble,  granite,  brown  stone,  yellow  stone,  wood, 
and  stucco.  Never  was  there  such  heterogeneous  architecture  as  is 
here  displayed,  where  the  Gothic  and  the  Greek,  the  Renaissance  and 
Romanesque,  are  crowded  side  by  side,  but  all  in  a  manner  harmon- 
ized by  the  distortions  which  the  city  architects  of  our  country  are 
compelled  to  devise  that  they  may  secure  the  three  prime  essentials 
in  a  modern  building — light,  air,  and  space.  The  modern  structures 
are  fine,  imposing  buildings,  containing  many  floors.  In  the  building 
of  these  iron  is  largely  used,  and  long  colonnaded  facades,  simulating 
marble  or  brown  stone,  are  composed  of  iron  castings,  riveted  to- 
gether. Here  and  there  are  to  be  found  small,  modest  dwellings  of 
an  early  period,,  with  old-fashioned  dormer  windows  projecting  from 
the  upper  stories,  and  modern  plate-glass  show-windows  inserted  in 
the  lower  story;  but  these  grow  fewer  in  number  year  by  year,  and 
more  stately  buildings  supplant  them.  The  cornice  lines  of  Broad- 
way are  as  much  serrated  as  it  is  possible  to  imagine,  and  the  effect 
is  not  at  all  satisfactory  to  an  artistic  eye.  Sign-boards  hang  out  in 
profusion,  and  flag-staffs  rise  from  nearly  every  building.  On  a  gala 
day,  when  all  the  patriotic  bunting  is  unfolded,  the  view  is  more 
brilliant  and  ragged  than  ever.  The  colossal  hotels  on  the  great 
thoroughfare  rival  in  luxury  and  comfort  the  most  noted  hostelries  of 
London  or  Paris;  the  banks  and  insurance  buildings,  of  marble, 
granite,  and  iron,  are  representative  of  the  ancient  and  modern  archi- 
tecture of  Europe,  as  well  as  of  the  "  pure  and  unadulterated" 
American  architecture;  and  the  magnificent  shops  and  warehouses 
have  their  fronts  relieved  by  wide  expanses  of  glass.  All  these  follow 
each  other  in  bewildering  succession,  many  so  high  as  to  tire  the 
neck  of  the  pedestrian,  who  is  interested  in  inspecting  their  facades 
from  eaves  to  floor. 

Fulton  Street  stretches  from  river  to  river.  On  the  corner  of 
Broadway  and  Fulton  Street  is  the  imposing  ten-story  "  Evening 
Post "  Building  ;  and  located  at  the  foot  of  Fulton  Street,  in  which 
can  be  seen  more  well-dressed  men  and  women  than  in  any  thor- 
oughfare off  Broadway  in  down-town  New  York,  is  Fulton  Market, 
built  upon  the  site  formerly  occupied  by  a  large  number  of  dilapi- 
dated old  wooden  shanties.  Fulton  Market  is  one  of  the  objects  to 
which  strangers  are  always  desirous  of  paying  visits,  and  it  has  two 
specialties— fish,  which  are  sold  on  the  northern  or  Beekman  side  of 
the  building,  and  oysters,  which  are  served  in  all  styles  on  the  south- 
ern and  eastern  sides.  Two  squares  above  Fulton  Ferry,  Fulton 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  319 

Street,  in  the  early  part  of  this  century,  contained  one  of  the  most 
aristocratic  and  exclusive  hostelries  in  the  city.  This  was  the  United 
States  Hotel,  a  portion  of  which,  on  the  construction  of  the  elevated 
railway  across  the  street,  was  transformed  into  a  railway  station,  the 
street  space  not  admitting  of  the  erection  of  a  depot.  Running  from 
Fulton  Market  to  Park  Row  is  Beekman  Street,  crowded  with  exten- 
sive wholesale  paper  warehouses  ;  and  northward  of  Fulton  Street, 
and  extending  from  City  Hall  Park  to  the  East  River,  is  the  district 
known  as  "The  Swamp,"  the  centre  of  the  hide  and  leather  trade  of 
the  metropolis.  This  appellation  was  acquired  on  account  of  the 
low  situation  of  the  land,  which  was  formerly  flooded  at  high  tides. 
The  thoroughfares  in  this  region  are  narrow  and  short,  and  the  air 
is  redolent  of  salted  hides  and  fresh  sole-leather,  mixed  with  the 
more  aromatic  smell  of  kid,  morocco,  and  calf-skin,  in  which  com- 
modities a  large  trade  is  carried  on.  The  approaches  of  the  East 
River  or  Brooklyn  Bridge  (described  elsewhere),  skirt  the  Swamp  on 
the  north,  and  a  wide  thoroughfare,  which  has  replaced  the  narrow 
Frankfort  Street,  runs  parallel  with  these  approaches. 

In  Vesey  Street  is  the  Mechanics  and  Traders'  Exchange,  and 
this  thoroughfare,  at  the  foot  of  which  is  Washington  Market,  is  the 
habitat  of  butchers,  fish  dealers,  hardware  merchants,  dealers  in  new 
and  old  clothes,  and  sidewalk  merchants  trading  in  anything  and 
everything  from  blacking  and  rusty  razors  to  broken  crockery  and 
fine-art  goods.  At  the  head  of  the  street  is  St.  Paul's  Episcopal 
Church,  a  silent  spectator  of  the  struggling  mass  of  humanity, 
vehicles,  and  horses  below.  St.  Paul's,  where  Washington  per- 
formed his  religious  devotions,  was  built  as  a  chapel-of-ease  to 
Trinity  Church  in  1764-66.  The  interior  is  quaint  and  old-fash- 
ioned in  its  fixtures  and  arrangements.  At  mid-aisle,  on  the  Vesey 
Street  side,  the  site  of  the  pew  of  Washington  is  marked  with  his 
initials.  The  organ  was  brought  from  England  long  years  ago.  Dr. 
Auchmuty  used  to  read  prayers  for  the  king,  in  the  chancel,  until  the 
drummers  of  the  American  garrison  beat  him  down  with  the  long  roll 
in  the  centre  aisle.  Among  those  buried  in  St.  Paul's  churchyard 
were  Emmet  and  MacNeven,  Irish  patriots  of  '98  ;  Gen.  Richard 
Montgomery,  the  brave  Irish-American,  who  was  killed  in  storming 
Quebec  ;  John  Dixey,  R.A.,  an  Irish  sculptor  ;  Capt.  Baron  de  Rahe- 
nan,  of  one  of  the  old  Hessian  regiments  ;  Col.  the  Sieur  de  Roche- 
fontaine,  of  our  Revolutionary  army  ;  John  Lucas  and  Job  Sumner, 
majors  in  the  Georgia  Line  and  Massachusetts  Line  ;  and  Lieut.  - 
Col.  Beverly  Robinson,  the  Loyalist,  and  other  notabilities. 


32O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

The  Post-Office  and  United  States  Court  Building  is  the  most 
imposing  of  the  public  edifices  in  New  York.  The  only  materials 
used  in  its  construction  are  iron,  granite,  brick,  and  glass.  The 
granite  was  brought  from  Dix  Island,  Maine.  It  is  a  triangular 
building,  in  the  Doric  style  of  architecture,  modified  by  the  Renais- 
sance. The  north  front  of  the  building  is  290  feet  in  length,  the 
Broadway  front  340  feet,  and  the  Park  Row  front  320  feet  in  the 
clear.  On  each  of  these  two  fronts,  however,  there  is  an  angle 
which,  running  back  some  distance,  forms  the  entrance,  looking 
down  Broadway.  The  entire  width  of  this  front  is  130  feet.  These 
entering  angles  and  projecting  porticos  give  this  front  a  very  bold 
and  striking  appearance.  The  basement  is  devoted  to  sorting  and 
making  up  the  mail.  The  first  floor  is  used  as  the  receiving  depart- 
ment, comprising  the  money  order  and  registry  office,  stamp  and 
envelope  bureau,  etc.  On  the  second  and  third  floors  are  the  United 
States  Court  rooms,  and  the  attic  furnishes  rooms  for  the  janitor, 
watchman,  etc.  The  building  was  finished  and  occupied  in  Septem- 
ber, 1875,  the  cost  of  erection  being  nearly  $7,000,000.  Over  600,- 
000,000  letters,  newspapers,  etc.,  annually  pass  through  the  office. 
The  office  yields  a  profit,  annually,  of  nearly  $3,000,000,  and  is  the 
largest  in  the  United  States. 

Adjoining  the  Post-Office  are  the  City  Hall  Park,  City  Hall, 
Court-House,  and  other  public  buildings,  an  illustration  of  which  we 
give  herewith.  The  Park,  which  is  bounded  by  Broadway,  the  Post- 
Office,  Park  Row,  and  Chambers  Street,  covers  an  area  of  eight 
acres.  Before  the  Revolution  this  was  an  open  field  in  the  country, 
and  was  called  the  Vlachte,  or  Flats,  by  the  ancient  Dutch  pioneers. 
It  stood  apart  as  commons,  upon  which  the  powder-house  and  poor- 
house  were  built.  Great  crowds  used  to  assemble  here  to  celebrate 
the  king's  birthday  and  other  festivals.  In  1776  the  American  army 
was  drawn  up  on  the  Flats,  in  hollow  squares  of  brigades,  at  even- 
ing, on  July  Qth,  while  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  read 
aloud  by  clear-voiced  aides.  A  few  months  later,  barracks  were 
erected  here  for  victorious  British  troops  ;  and  in  1861  other  bar- 
racks, on  the  same  site,  sheltered  the  volunteer  regiments  ready  to 
take  part  in  the  civil  war. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

WASHINGTON'S    INAUGURATION    IN    1789— UPTOWN     NEW 
YORK  AT  THE  PRESENT  DAY. 

FROM  Twenty-third  street  up  to  Fifty-ninth,  the  progress  of  devel- 
opment from  a  residence  to  a  trade  section  is  still  going  on.  At 
Forty-second  street  the  Grand  Central  Depot  is  the  point  at  which  all 
the  railroads  running  north  and  east,  with  one  of  the  great  trunk  line 
systems  to  the  west,  converge.  It  is  a  building  worthy  of  the  cor- 
porate development  which  is  so  distinctive  a  feature  of  American 
life. 

Central  Park,  a  magnificent  oasis  in  the  desert  of  noise  and  bustle 
characteristic  of  New  York,  extends  from  Fifty-ninth  street  to  One 
Hundred  and  Tenth  street.  Its  length  ic  two  and  a  half  miles,  and 
its  breadth  (from  Fifth  avenue  to  Eighth  avenue)  is  half  a  mile.  $15,- 
000,000  has  been  spent  in  beautifying  the  862  acres  included  in  the 
park.  More  than  500,000  trees  and  shrubs  have  been  planted  there. 

The  American  Museum  of  Natural  History  is  on  Manhattan 
Square,  a  kind  of  annex  to  the  park,  between  Seventy-seventh  and 
Eighty-first  streets,  and  Eighth  and  Ninth  avenues.  The  Museum 
was  founded  in  1869.  The  corner-stone  of  the  building  now  occupied 
was  laid  by  President  Grant  in  1874,  and  the  Museum  was  opened  in 
1877  by  President  Hayes.  It  is  a  Gothic  building  of  brick  and 
granite,  with  several  large  and  admirably  arranged  halls.  Here  are 
found  the  Powell  collection  of  British  Columbian  objects,  the  Robert 
Bell  collection  from  Hudson's  Bay,  the  De  Morgan  collection  of 
stone-age  implements  from  the  valley  of  the>  Somme,  the  Jesup  col- 
lection of  North  American  woods  and  building-stones,  the  James 
Hall  collection  in  palaeontology  and  geology,  the  Gay  collection  of 
shells,  the  Bailey  collection  of  birds*  nests  and  eggs,  mounted  mam- 
malia, Indian  dresses  and  weapons,  Pacific  Islanders'  implements  and 
weapons,  10,000  mounted  birds,  the  Major  Jones  collection  of  Indian 
and  mound-builders'  antiquities  from  Georgia,  the  Porto  Rico  antiq- 
uities; mammoth,twenty-five  feet  high;  several  specimens  of  the  extinct 
Australian  bird,  the  moa,  fifteen  feet  high  ;  reptiles,  fishes,  corals, 

321 


322  SOUVENIR    AND 


minerals,  etc.  The  collection  is  one  of  the  largest  and  finest  in  the 
country.  The  library  contains  12,000  scientific  works.  Many  lec- 
tures are  given  here  yearly  for  the  teachers  in  the  public  schools,  who 
come  here  to  study  these  vast  and  interesting  collections.  New 
buildings  are  about  to  be  added  by  the  State.  The  museum  is  open 
free  on  Wednesdays,  Thursdays,  Fridays,  and  Saturdays.  It  is 
reached  by  the  Sixth  avenue  Elevated  Railroad  to  the  Eighty-first 
street  station,  or  by  the  Eighth  avenue  horse-cars. 

One  of  the  greatest  attractions  of  the  park  is  the  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art,  which  is  situated  on  the  Fifth  avenue  side,  opposite 
Eighty-third  street.  The  portion  erected,  which  is  only  one  of  a  pro- 
jected series  of  buildings,  is  218  feet  long  and  95  broad,  and  is  a 
handsome  structure  of  red  brick,  with  sandstone  trimmings,  in  the 
Gothic  style.  The  most  important  feature  of  this  museum  is  the 
Di  Cesnola  collection  of  ancient  art  objects,  exhumed  in  Cyprus,  re- 
garded by  archaeologists  as  the  most  remarkable  of  its  kind  in  the 
world.  There  are  also  a  number  of  loan  collections  of  pottery,  paint- 
ings, sculpture,  arms,  wood-carvings,  etc.,  which  amply  reward  the 
curiosity  of  the  visitor.  The  picture-gallery  of  the  museum,  which 
stands  within  a  few  feet  of  the  East  Drive,  contains  some  of  the  best 
samples  of  the  old  Dutch,  Flemish,  and  Spanish  masters  to  be  found 
in  America. 

Standing  on  a  knoll  in  the  grounds  adjoining  the  Metropolitan 
Museum — and  on  one  of  the  most  commanding  situations  in  the  park 
— is  the  Obelisk,  which  is  about  1,500  years  older  than  the  companion 
obelisk  on  the  Thames  Embankment  in  London,  and  known  as 
Cleopatra's  Needle.  The  obelisk  in  Central  Park  was  erected  in  the 
Temple  of  On,  in  Egypt,  about  3,500  years  ago,  by  Thotmes  III., 
King  of  Egypt,  and  conqueror  of  Central  Africa,  Palestine,  and 
Mesopotamia,  with  hieroglyphics  illustrating  his  campaigns  and  titles, 
and  those  of  his  descendant,  Rameses  II.  For  many  centuries  it 
stood  before  the  Temple  of  the  Sun,  at  Heliopolis,  and  was  removed 
during  the  reign  of  Tifyerins  to  Alexandria,  where  it  remained  until 
1877,  when  the  Khedive,  Ismail  Pasha,  presented  it  to  the  City  of 
New  York.  It  was  skillfully  transported  hither  by  Lieut.-Com.  Gor- 
ringe,  U.  S.  N.  The  entire  cost  of  its  transportation  and  setting-up 
was  borne  by  the  late  William  H.  Vanderbilt.  It  is  of  granite,  70 
feet  long,  and  weighs  200  tons.  This  noble  monument  was  made  be- 
fore the  siege  of  Troy,  or  the  foundation  of  Rome,  and  while  the 
Israelites  were  enslaved  in  Egypt. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  park  is  the  Lenox  Library,  a  building  of 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  323 

Lockport  limestone,  in  modern  French  architecture.  The  building 
occupies  an  area  of  192  by  114  feet.  It  was  a  gift  to  the  public  by 
the  late  James  Lenox,  who  was  an  indefatigable  collector  of  literary 
and  art  treasures.  Mr.  Lenox  built  and  equipped  the  library  at  a 
cost  of  $1,000,000.  There  has  been  much  red-tapeism  to  go  through 
before  a  person  could  get  a  look  into  the  building,  so  that  it  was 
practically  closed  to  the  public.  This  has  lately  been  changed,  and 
the  library  made  free  and  accessible.  The  building  has  two  wings: 
In  the  south  wing  is  the  library,  containing  precious  incunabula  >  a 
perfect  Mazarin  Bible,  printed  by  Gutenberg  and  Faust  in  1450,  and 
the  oldest  of  printed  books  ;  Latin  Bibles  printed  at  Mayence  in  1462 
(by  Faust  and  Schoffer),  and  at  Nuremberg  in  1477  (with  many  notes 
in  Melancthon's  handwriting);  seven  fine  Caxtons  ;  block-books  ;  five 
of  Eliot's  Indian  Bibles  ;  "The  Recuyell  of  the  Historyes  of  Troye" 
(Bruges,  1474),  the  first  book  printed  in  English  ;  the  Bay  Psalm 
Book  (Cambridge,  1640),  the  first  book  printed  in  the  United  States, 
etc.  There  are  also  many  rare  MSS.  on  vellum,  illuminated,  dating 
from  before  the  invention  of  printing.  These  objects  are  exhibited' 
and  entertainingly  explained  by  the  librarian,  the  venerable  Dr.  S. 
Austin  Allibone,  author  of  the  Dictionary  of  Authors.  The  picture- 
gallery  is  in  the  central  part  of  the  second  story,  and  contains  about 
150  canvases  by  artists,  principally  modern,  but  including  many- 
noted  names. 

Among  other  parks  may  be  noted  Tompkins  Square,  covering 
ten  acres  of  lawn  and  greenery,  between  East  Seventh  and  Tenth 
Streets,  and  Avenues  A  and  B,  and  surrounded  by  one  of  the  most 
overcrowded  tenement  regions  of  the  East  side,  one  of  the  most 
appreciated  breathing-places  in  the  city  ;  and  Mount  Morris  Square/ 
which  encloses  a  bold  rocky  hill  in  the  environs  of  Harlem,  and  is 
well  stocked  with  oaks,  maples,  tulip  trees,  etc.,  and  near  the  fire-; 
alarm  tower,  on  the  crest  of  the  hill,  has  a  fine  plaza,  from  which 
vantage-ground  a  charming  view  is  obtained.  A  pleasant  open  space, 
between  Fortieth  and  Forty-second  Streets,  and  Sixth  Avenue  and 
the  Reservoir,  is  Bryant  Park,  which  received  its  present  name  in 
1884  in  honor  of  the  late  William  Cullen  Bryant.  It  is  a  favorite 
resort  for  West-side  juveniles.  The  world-renowned  Crystal  Palace 
of  ante-bellum  days  occupied  this  site.  Another  of  the  popular- 
minor  parks  is  the  Morningside  Park,  near  Tenth  Avenue,  and  ex- 
tending from  One  Hundred  and  Tenth  Street  to  One  Hundred  and 
Twenty-third  Street.  This  is  47  acres  in  extent,  and  is  mostly  unim- 
proved, though  it  contains  a  costly  and  far-viewing  driveway.  It 


324  SOUVENIR    AND 


lies  on  the  east  or  morning  side  of  the  ridge  which  separates  Harlem 
Plains  from  the  Hudson  River  and  Riverside  Park.  Riverside  Park 
is  a  charming  place  for  a  ramble  or  drive.  The  park  is  a  narrow 
strip  of  land,  occupying  the  high  bank  of  the  Hudson,  and  between 
the  Hudson  and  Riverside  Avenue.  It  extends  from  Seventy-second 
to  One  Hundred  and  Thirtieth  Streets,  is  three  miles  long,  and  aver- 
ages 500  feet  wide.  The  area  is  about  178  acres,  only  a  portion  of 
which  has  been  laid  out  in  walks  and  drives,  while  the  rest  still 
retains  the  wild  picturesqueness  of  nature.  A  magnificent  driveway, 
cut  into  four  broad  sections  by  curving  ribbons  of  lawns  and  trees, 
sweeps  over  the  hills  and  along  the  edge  of  the  bluff,  affording  very 
charming  views  of  the  Hudson  River,  Weehawken,  Guttenberg,  Edge- 
water,  the  Palisades,  and  upper  Manhattan.  On  a  noble  elevation 
near  the  north  end  of  the  park  is  the  brick  tomb  in  which  Gen. 
Grant's  body  was  temporarily  laid,  with  imposing  ceremonies,  August 
8,  1885.  Through  the  latticed  door  can  be  seen  the  flower-laden 
receptacle  in  which  the  remains  of  the  great  hero  are  placed.  Near 
the  tomb  is  the  old  Claremont  mansion,  named  after  Lord 'Clare,  a 
royal  colonial  governor.  Jerome  Park,  laid  out  and  beautified  with 
trees,  shrubbery,  a  club-house,  and  other  necessary  buildings  by 
Leonard  W.  Jerome,  is  the  famous  New  York  race-course.  The 
park  is  held  under  a  lease  by  the  American  Jockey  Club,  organized 
in  1866,  and  now  the  most  prominent  racing  association  in  the  coun- 
try. The  park  is  situated  near  Fordham,  in  the  extreme  northern 
suburb  of  the  city.  Races  take  place  in  June  and  October. 

In  1874,  by  the  so-called  "Annexation  Act,"  the  three  lowermost 
towns  of  Westchester  County — Morrisania,  West  Farms,  and  Kings- 
bridge — were  taken  out  of  Westchester  County  and  made  a  part  of 
the  City  and  County  of  New  York.  The  act  of  annexation  passed 
the  Legislature  in  1873,  an(^  then  people  voted  on  it  in  both  West- 
Chester  County  and  New  York.  New  York  invited  the  three  towns 
to  come  in,  and  the  three  towns  were  anxious  to  be  made  part  of 
New  York.  The  vote  of  the  act  was  overwhelmingly  in  its  favor  on 
both  sides  of  the  Harlem  River.  '  In  January,  1874,  the  measure 
went  into  effect,  and  the  passage  of  a  steam  fire-engine  across  the 
Harlem  River  into  the  new  district  on  that  day  was  hailed  with  joy 
by  the  people  of  Morrisania  as  the  visible  sign  that  they  had  indeed 
become  New  Yorkers. 

The  annexation  of  this  district  extended  the  city  limits  from  the 
Harlem  River  northward  to  a  fine  running  from  the  Hudson  River 
just  north  of  Mount  St.  Vincent,  north  of  Woodlawn  Heights,  to  the 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  325 

Bronx  River,  and  then  down  the  Bronx  River  to  Long  Island  Sound. 
It  added  to  the  city  a  territory  of  nineteen  and  a  quarter  square 
miles,  or  12,317  acres,  and  a  population  of  40,000  people.  The 
principal  villages  were  Morrisania,  Woodstock,  Melrose,  Mount  Hope, 
Fairmount,  West  Farms,  Tremont,  Belmont,  Fordham,  and  a  por- 
tion of  Williamsbridge.  It  is  a  territory  rich  in  historic  interest. 
Fortifications  built  by  Washington  are  still  to  be  seen  on  Gustav 
Schultz's  place  on  Fordham  Ridge,  on  the  Bursing,  and  various 
places  at  Williamsbridge,  and  at  other  places  in  the  townships.  Wil- 
liam O.  Giles  at  Kingsbridge  built  his  house  just  inside  the  lines  of 
the  old  Fort  Independence,  from  which  the  Hessian  general,  Knyp- 
hausen,  drove  the  Americans.  At  Hunt's  Point  is  the  grave  of 
Joseph  Rodman  Drake,  and  in  Kingsbridge  the  residence  of  the 
brave  Gen.  Richard  Montgomery,  who  fell  at  Quebec.  On  the  Har- 
lem River,  just  north  of  Harlem  Bridge,  is  the  residence  of  Gouver- 
neur  Morris  of  Revolutionary  fame,  the  author  of  the  Constitution 
of  New  York.  At  Fordham  is  Edgar  Allan  Poe's  cottage.  On  the 
Morris  property  in  Morrisania,  it  is  said,  there  still  exists  the  lane, 
fringed  with  cherry  trees,  in  which  Washington's  army  assembled 
when  the  British  evacuated  New  York. 

Before  this  part  of  Westchester  County  was  united  with  the  city, 
of  course  its  government  was  that  of  the  township  system.  The 
work  of  changing  this  to  the  city  form  was  a  long  and  difficult  one, 
but  Andrew  H.  Green  performed  it  with  skill,  sagacity,  and  impar- 
tiality. He  was  assisted  generally  by  those  who  had  been  instru- 
mental in  bringing  about  the  annexation — Judge  William  H.  Rob- 
ertson, of  Westchester  County,  Samuel  R.  Filley,  Hugh  N.  Camp, 
Lewis  G.  Morris,  Fordham  Morris,  James  L.  Wells,  and  William 
Caldwell.  The  towns  brought  with  them  a  debt  of  $2,000,000,  which 
the  city  assumed,  the  towns,  of  course,  obtaining  their  share  of 
responsibility  for  the  city  debt  of  $130,000,000.  Throughout  this 
territory  property  was  "dead."  There  were  no  paved  streets,  no 
improvements  at  all  save  the  few  crude  ones  which  had  been  made 
under  the  township  governments.  There  was  no  system  of  rapid 
transit.  There  was  a  simple  series  of  country  villages.  There 
were  frame  buildings  nearly  everywhere  save  in  the  lower  part  of 
Morrisania,  along  what  is  now  Third  Avenue.  Previous  to  annexa- 
tion Morrisania  had  been  incorporated,  and  a  kind  of  preliminary 
survey  made  of  the  town,  showing  the  location  of  streets  and  grades. 
West  Farms  had  been  under  the  charge  of  the  Department  of  Pub- 
lic Parks  in  so  far  as  the  Legislature  had  empowered  the  depart- 


326  SOUVENIR  AND 


ment  to  make  surveys  and  locate  avenues  and  streets.  These  sur- 
veys were  continued  with  great  care  and  elaboration  after  the 
annexation. 

The  following  table  shows  at  a  glance  that  the  growth  of  the  sec- 
tion has  been  rapid  indeed  : 

No.  of  New  Cost  of  New  Amount  of 

Year.  Buildings.  Buildings.  Conveyance. 

1881  ............  285  $1,052,995  --- 

1882  ............  343  1,409,913  $3,889,064 

1883  ............  405  1,428,967  4,343,545 

1884  ............  635  1,638,736  4,382,975 

1885  ............  582  1,927,274  4,787,848 

1886  ............  703  2,407,421  7,911,185 

1887  ............  1,033  4,733>3°5  11,226,480 

1888  ............  886  3,826,788  8,219,576 

Understanding  that  One  Hundred  and  Seventieth  Street  generally 
may  be  considered  the  dividing  line  between  the  Twenty-third  and 
Twenty-fourth  Wards  of  the  city,  the  following  figures  showing 
assessed  valuations  are  also  interesting  : 

Twenty-third  Twenty-fourth 

Year.  Ward.  Ward.  Total. 

1874  ..........  $n»369>475  $11,536,890  $22,901,365 

1880  .........  13,478,300  9,423,685  22,901,985 

1881  .........  13,836,060  9,504,765  23,340,825 

1882  .........  14,299,475  9>577,825  23,877,300 

1883  .........  14,846,410  9>752<563  24,602,973 

1884  .........  15*632,255  9,88s,8io  25,521,065 

1885  .........  18,559,059  10,272,115  28,831,174 

1886  .........  19,038,126  11,214,370  30,852,496 

1887  .........  21,027,808  11,761,960  32,789,768 

1888  -----  ----  24,215,376  14,113,103  38,328,479 

1889  .........  25,900,886  13,854,582  39,76 


The  building  set  in  in  Morrisania,  and  went  steadily  up  Third 
Avenue,  branching  out  on  either  side.  Generally  speaking,  it  may 
be  said  that  below  One  Hundred  and  Seventieth  Street  the  buildings 
put  up  were  tenements  with  stores  beneath,  blocks  of  houses,  and 
detached  buildings.  Above  One  Hundred  and  Seventieth  Street  the 
majority  of  buildings  erected  have  been  detached  frame  cottages  of 
the  villa  style,  of  attractive  modern  designs.  This  is  especially  the 
case  at  Fordham,  Tremont,  Mount  Hope,  Belmont,  Sedgwick  Park, 
Bedford  Park,  Kingsbridge,  and  Woodlawn  Heights. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  327 

The  tenements  with  stores  beneath  have  been  mostly  along  Third 
Avenue,  forming  the  invaluable  u  elevated  road  property."  They 
would  certainly  extend  farther  than  One  Hundred  and  Seventieth 
Street,  only  the  elevated  road  stops  there.  The  railroad  people  say 
they  cannot  go  further  until  Third  Avenue  is  widened. 

With  all  these  advantages,  property  has  nearly  doubled  in  value 
in  lower  Morrisania  within  the  last  five  years.  The  future  of  this 
part  of  the  town  is  marked  as  that  of  a  great  manufacturing  and 
commercial  centre.  The  Harlem,  New  Haven,  New  York  Central, 
and  New  York  and  Northern  Railroads,  and,  locally,  horse-car  lines 
to  every  part  of  the  annexed  district,  all  centre  here  in  a  section 
south  of  One  Hundred  and  Forty-fourth  Street.  And  this  district 
has  a  southern  frontage  on  the  Harlem  River,  soon  to  be  converted 
by  the  new  ship  canal  into  a  channel  between  the  Hudson  River,  the 
outlet  of  New  York  State,  and  the  sea  ;  while  the  eastern  part  of 
the  district  is  one  shore  of  the  actual  harbor  in  which  this  channel 
meets  the  sea.  Lower  Morrisania  certainly  has  a  future  before  it  second 
to  that  of  no  part  of  the  island.  Among  the  manufactories  estab- 
lished there,  most  of  them  recently,  are  iron  works,  piano  works  in 
any  number,  silk  works,  flouring  mills,  electrical  works,  feather  works, 
breweries,  boat-building  establishments,  etc. 

The  houses  that  have  been  built  in  this  section  are  brick  residences, 
tenements,  and,  in  the  vicinity  of  Mott  Haven,  frame  buildings  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  employees  in  the  manufactories.  The  resi- 
dences are  of  two  and  three  stories,  and  in  a  great  measure  suppiy 
the  want  felt  for  small  homes  across  the  Harlem  River.  Some  of  the 
buildings  on  Alexander  Avenue  are  as  handsome  as  those  on  the  side- 
streets  on  the  west  side  below  the  Harlem.  Yet  the  houses  are  all 
for  people  of  moderate  means,  who  want  homes  of  their  own  at 
fair  prices.  Most  of  the  houses  have  brown-stone  fronts.  From 
One  Hundred  and  Forty-fourth  Street  down,  Morrisania  is  pretty 
solidly  built  up.  Like  Harlem,  Morrisania  is  getting  to  be  indepen- 
dent of  "  down  town."  It  is  now  practically  self-supporting  in  most 
particulars.  Along  the  "  Ridge,"  so  called,  on  both  sides  of  Mott 
Avenue,  between  One  Hundred  and  Thirty-eighth  and  One  Hundred 
and  Forty- ninth  streets,  there  has  been  a  very  handsome  growth  of 
brick  residences.  There  are  a  few  frame  houses  among  them.  They 
are  mostly  occupied  by  their  owners,  and  are  of  a  very  desirable 
class.  Along  through  Melrose,  between  Third  avenue  and  the  Har- 
lem River,  from  One  Hundred  and  Forty-sixth  to  One  Hundred  and 
Sixty-second  Street,  and  along  Courtlandt,  Elton  and  Morris  Avenues 


328  SOUVENIR    AND 


are  a  good  many  rows  of  brick  residences  and'  tenements,  with  stores 
beneath.  In  this  section  there  are  a  great  many  German  residents. 
On  the  intersecting  streets  in  the  neighborhood  are  cottages  and  some 
apartments.  Here,  too,  are  located  a  number  of  small  manufacturing 
establishments. 

All  this  territory  has,  of  course,  the  same  system  of  public 
schools  as  the  old  new  York,  but  better,  perhaps,  because  more  land 
can  be  acquired  for  school  purposes  than  on  Manhattan  Island.  The 
school  building  at  Tremont  is  situated  on  the  border  of  Crotona  Park, 
on  high  ground,  and  from  its  cupola  on  a  clear  day  the  Brooklyn 
Bridge  can  be  seen.  The  school  at  Fordham  has  the  amplest  con- 
veniences. It  is  claimed  that  the  Twenty-third  and  Twenty-fourth 
wards  furnish  a  larger  percentage  of  the  students  in  the  Normal 
College  and  in  the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York  than  any  other 
part  of  the  city. 

There  have  recently  been  erected  in  the  annexed  district  some 
very  handsome  churches.  The  new  Church  of  the  Immaculate  Con* 
ception  on  One  Hundred  and  Fiftieth  Street,  in  Melrose,  is  said  to 
have  cost  $150,000.  The  new  and  beautiful  chapel  of  the  historic 
old  Episcopal  Church  of  St.  Ann's  in  Morrisania  cost  over  $25,000. 
New  Baptist,  Methodist,  and  Congregational  churches  have  been 
erected  in  Tremont.  An  Episcopal  church  edifice  has  been  put  up 
at  West  Farms,  while  another  new  stone  church  has  gone  up  at  High- 
bridgeville,  on  Ogden  avenue.  It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  the 
influence  of  the  building  of  these  churches  upon  the  development  of 
the  section  has  been  very  great. 

New  York  has  5,250  disciplined  militia,  and  these  form  eight  regi- 
ments of  infantry  and  two  batteries  of  artillery  and  Catling  guns. 
Each  regiment  has  a  separate  armory,  containing  company  rooms,  drill- 
halls,  reception  rooms,  libraries,  etc.  The  Seventh  Regiment  (Colonel, 
Emmons  Clark)  Armory,  built  in  1879  at  a  cost  of  $300,000,  is 
bounded  by  Sixty-sixth  and  Sixty-seventh  Streets  and  Fourth  and 
Lexington  Avenues.  The  Eighth  Regiment  (Colonel,  George  D. 
Scott)  has  its  armory  on  Ninth  avenue  and  Twenty-seventh  Street  ;  and 
the  armory  of  the  Ninth  Regiment  (Colonel,  William  Seward)  is  at 
No.  221  West  Twenty-sixth  Street.  The  Eleventh  Regiment  is  a 
German  organization,  and  its  colonel  is  Alfred  P.  Stewart.  The 
armory  is  on  Grand  and  Essex  Streets.  The  Twelfth  Regiment  (of 
which  James  H.  Jones  is  colonel)  has  its  armory  on  Eighth  Avenue,, 
from  Sixty-first  to  Sixty-second  Street.  The  Twenty-second  Regi- 
ment armory  is  located  on  Fourteenth  Street,  near  Sixth  Avenue. 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  329 

The  Sixty-ninth  is  the  famous  Irish  regiment  of  the  Civil  War.  Its 
colonel  is  James  Cavanagh,  and  its  armory  is  over  Tompkins  Market, 
on  Third  Avenue,  between  Sixth  and  Seventh  Streets.  The  Seventy- 
first  Regiment  armory  is  at  Broadway  and  Thirty- fifth  Street.  One 
of  its  quaintest  trophies  is  a  cannon.  "  captured  from  the  Bowery 
boys  "  in  the  famous  Dead-Rabbit  war,  in  1857.  This  was  one  of  the 
bravest  commands  in  the  battle  of  Bull  Run.  E.  A.  McAlpin  is  the 
colonel.  The  militia  are  enlisted  lor  five  years,  and  they  are 
equipped  by  the  State  with  arms  and  other  munitions,  and  partly  with 
uniforms.  In  winter  there  are  continual  company  drills  ;  and  in  sum- 
mer several  days  of  camp  duty  under  canvas,  at  the  State  camp- 
ground near  Peekskill.  They  are  a  power  behind  the  police  on  occa- 
sions of  riot.  They  have  swept  the  tumultuous  streets  with  deadly 
volleys  more  than  once,  and  were  equally  efficient  in  line  of  battle 
before  Gen.  Lee's  heroic  Southern  infantry. 

Some  of  the  charitable  and  benevolent  institutions  in  New  York 
city  are  :  The  New  York  Hospital  (Fifteenth  Street  near  Fifth  Ave- 
nue) is  a  great,  many-balconied,  brick  building,  with  ornamental 
Gothic  gables.  The  institution  was  founded  by  the  Earl  of  Dunmore, 
in  1771  ;  and  its  ancient  seat  between  Duane  and  Church  Streets  and 
Broadway,  was  vacated  in  1870,  the  present  building  being  opened  in 
1877.  Ward  patients  pay  $i  a  day.  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  at  Fifth 
Avenue  and  Fifty-fourth  Street,  was  founded  in  1850  by  the  Rev.  W. 
A.  Muhlenberg,  and  has  an  oblong  parallelogram  of  buildings,  with 
wings,  and  a  central  chapel  flanked  with  towers.  It  is  attended  by 
Episcopal  nuns,  and  the  form  of  worship  is  Episcopalian  ;  but  patients 
are  received  without  regard  to  sect.  Orphan  Asylum,  at  Riverside 
Park,  was  founded  about  1807,  in  a  small  hired  house  below  City  Hall 
Park.  Its  property  is  now  worth  $1,000,000,  and  200  orphans  are  in 
its  charge.  Mount  Sinai  Hospital,  at  Lexington  Avenue  and  East 
Sixty-sixth  Street,  is  a  noble  Elizabethan  pile  of  brick  and  marble, 
admirably  equipped,  with  nearly  200  free  beds.  It  cost  $340,000,  and 
was  erected  by  Jewish  New  Yorkers,  but  is  non-sectarian.  Presby- 
terian Hospital,  at  Madison  Avenue  and  East  Seventieth  Street, 
founded  by  James  Lenox,  who  also  established  the  Lenox  Library, 
is  a  handsome  Gothic  building,  dating  from  1872.  The  New  York 
Cancer  Hospital  (there  is  but  one  other  in  the  world),  is  on  Eighth 
Avenue,  near  One  Hundred  and  Fifth  Street.  It  was  founded  in  1884. 
with  an  endowment  of  $200,000  from  John  Jacob  Astor,  $50,000 
from  Mrs.  General  Collum,  and  $25,000  each  from  Mrs.  Astor,  Mrs. 
R.  L.  Stuart,  and  Mrs.  C.  H.  Rogers.  Old  Ladies'  Home,  of  the 


33O  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

Baptist  Church,  on  Sixty-eighth  Street,  near  Fourth  Avenue,  is  a  spa- 
cious semi-gothic  building  in  the  form  of  the  letter  H.  Roosevelt 
Hospital,  at  Ninth  Avenue  and  Fifty-ninth  Street,  richly  endowed  by 
the  late  James  H.  Roosevelt,  is  an  admirably  arranged  and  spacious 
.pavilion  hospital,  opened  in  1871,  and  accommodating  180  patients. 
Bloomingdale  Asylum  for  the  Insane,  at  Boulevard  and  One  Hundred 
and  Seventeenth  Street,  on  Washington  Heights,  is  a  palatial  brown- 
stone  building,  erected  mainly  in  1821,  amid  charming  grounds  of 
forty-five  acres.  Only  paying  patients  are  received.  The  Institution 
for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  at  Fanwood  (One  Hundred  and  Sixty-Sec- 
ond Street),  Washington  Heights,  is  richly  endowed,  and  has  thirty- 
seven  acres  of  ground.  It  was  founded  in  1816,  and  educates  250 
pupils,  the  course  being  eight  years.  Open  daily,  1.30  to  4  p.  M. 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  at  Ninth  Avenue  and  West  Thirty-fourth 
Street,  has  a  granite  Gothic  building.  It  was  founded  in  1831.  Blind 
children  are  educated  here,  in  letters  and  useful  arts.  Open  to  visit- 
ors, i  to  6  P.  M.  daily. 

New  York's  growth  may  well  be  held  to  have  fully  justified  the 
wisdom  of  the  State  in  giving  up  its  independent  custom-house  and 
consenting  to  such  negotiations  of  commerce  by  the  general  govern- 
ment as  would  make  the  city  eventually  the  greatest  port  of  entry  for 
the  most  prominent  of  commercial  nations. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

A  CENTURY'S  ART   AND  INDUSTRIAL  DEVELOPMENT- 
MINERAL  RESOURCES   CONSIDERED. 

NOTHING  contributes  so  much  to  a  nation's  progress  in  the 
mechanic  arts  as  rich  mineral  resources,  and  in  these  America  has 
been  peculiarly  fortunate.  While  the  Spaniards,  greedy  for  that 
wealth  which  proved  their  ruin,  planted  their  colonies  from  Mexico  to 
Chili  along  the  western  portion  of  the  continent,  rich  in  precious 
metals,  our  English  ancestors  fixed  their  homes  in  a  portion  which, 
though  not  destitute  of  mineral  resources,  offered  no  tempting  prizes 
to  the  miners  of  that  early  day.  The  records  of  our  colonial  period 
have  little  to  tell  beyond  the  working  of  some  iron  ores  along  the  sea  - 
board,  and  attempts  on  a  small  scale  to  mine  ores  of  copper  and  of 
lead.  The  first  half  century  of  our  national  existence  does  not  add 
much  to  this  record,  and  the  history  of  the  marvelous  developments 
in  the  working  of  the  coal,  petroleum,  iron,  and  copper  in  our  Eastern 
regions,  and  in  the  mining  of  gold  and  silver  in  the  West,  belongs 
to  the  present  generation. 

It  is  in  the  division  of  our  country  which  stretches  from  the  east- 
ern base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  that  are 
found  the  great  stores  of  coal  and  iron,  beside  vast  supplies  of 
petroleum,  salt,  copper,  and  other  minerals  of  less  importance. 
Geologically  described,  this  eastern  half  of  the  United  States  is 
essentially  a  great  basin  of  crystalline  paleozoic,  strata  nearly 
encircled  with  azeoic  rocks,  and  has  been  aptly  described  as  a  great 
bowl  filled  with  mineral  treasure,  the  outer  rim  of  which  is 
formed  by  the  mountains'  of  Northern  New  York,  the  hills 
of  New  England,  the  Highlands  of  the  Hudson,  and  their 
southward  continuation  in  the  Blue  Ridge  nearly  to  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.  Thence,  passing  to  the  eastern  base  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  it  extends  northward,  and  by  the  Great  Lakes 
around  the  northern  rim  of  the  bowl  to  the  point  of  departure. 
Within  the  area  thus  enclosed  lies  the  vast  Appalachian  coal-field, 
with  its  dependent  areas  of  anthracite  and  semi-bituminous  coal,  the 
lesser  coal-fields  of  Michigan  and  Illinois,  and  the  still  more  western 

33i 


332  SOUVENIR    AND 


one  to  which  the  coals  of  Iowa,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas  belong.  It 
includes,  moreover,  formations  containing  petroleum,  salt,  and  lead, 
besides  much  iron,  though  not  less  abundant  stores  of  the  latter 
metal  are  found  in  the  surrounding  crystalline  rocks. 

The  coal  deposits  of  the  great  paleozoic  basin  furnish  the  main- 
spring of  our  principal  mechanical  and  commercial  enterprises,  the 
great  source  of  motive  power,  and  the  chief  means  of  reducing  and 
manufacturing  our  iron.  If  to  this  we  add  that  the  value  of  the  coal 
now  mined  in  the  United  States  is  equal  to  that  of  all  the  iron,  gold 
and  silver  produced  in  the  country,  we  have  said  enough  to  justify  us 
in  assigning  it  the  first  place  in  a  survey  of  our  mineral  resources. 
The  forest  growth  supplied  the  demands  for  fuel  of  the  early  English 
colonists,  to  whom  the  treasures  of  the  great  basin  were  little  known, 
and  the  first  attempts  at  mining  mineral  fuel  were  in  the  coal  basin  of 
Richmond,  Virginia,  one  of  several  small  areas  which  lie  over  its 
eastern  rim,  or  between  the  Blue  Ridge  and  the  sea.  The  coal  of 
Richmond  occurs  in  what  are  known  to  geologists  as  mesozoic  rocks, 
and  belongs  to  a  later  age  than  the  bituminous  coal  of  Pennsylvania, 
which,  however,  it  resembles  in  quality.  It  was  probably  first  mined 
as  early  as  1750,  and  after  the  war  of  the  Revolution  was  exported  to 
Philadelphia,  New  York  and  Boston  until  within  the  last  thirty 
years.  Other  coals  have  since  replaced  it  in  these  markets,  and  it  is 
now  mined  chiefly  for  local  use. 

The  anthracite  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania  was  first  discovered,  it  is 
said,  in  1770.  In  1775,  just  a  century  since,  a  boat-load  was  taken 
down  to  the  armory  at  Carlisle,  and  in  1791  the  great  open  quarry  of 
this  fuel  near  Mauch  Chunk  was  made  known.  From  its  unlikeness 
to  the  Virginia  coal,  and  the  difficulty  of  igniting  it,  the  Pennsylvania 
anthracite  encountered  much  opposition.  Tradition  tells  us  that  a 
boat-load  taken  to  Philadelphia  in  1803  was  broken  up  and  used  to 
mend  the  roads.  But  it  slowly  found  its  way  into  use  ;  and  from  a 
pamphlet  published  in  1815  we  learn  that  the  coal  from  the  Lehigh 
had  been  several  years  on  trial  in  Philadelphia,  where  it  had  been 
compared  with  the  Virginia  bituminous  coal,  and,  from  the  testimony 
of  iron-workers,  distillers,  and  others,  was  to  be  preferred  to  it  for 
durability  and  economy.  Oliver  Evans  had,  moreover,  at  this  time 
tried  the  anthracite  with  success  under  the  boilers  of  his  steam-engine, 
and  also  insisted  upon  its  advantages  for  domestic  purposes.  Not- 
withstanding these  results,  the  new  fuel  found  its  way  very  slowly 
into  use,  and  in  1822  the  total  production  of  the  anthracite  mines 
was  estimated  at  3720  tons,  against  48,000  tons  of  the  coal  from 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  333 


Richmond,  Virginia,  then  its  only  rival.  Fifty  years  later,  or  in  1872, 
the  official  returns  give  for  the  exportation  of  coal  from  the  anthracite 
region  not  less  than  19,000,000  tons,  besides  about  2,500,000  tons  for 
local  consumption,  while  that  of  the  Virginia  coal-field  for  the  same 
year  is  estimated  at  62,000  tons.  The  late  Professor  Silliman,  who 
visited  the  anthracite  region  in  1825,  and  published  his  report  of  it  in 
the  following  year,  was  the  first  to  appreciate  the  real  value  and  im- 
portance of  this  deposit  of  fossil  fuel,  which  he  then  spoke  of  as  a 
great  national  trust, 

The  small  detached  basins  of  the  anthracite  region  have  together 
an  area  of  only  472  miles  ;  but  the  immense  aggregate  thickness  of 
the  seams  of  coal,  varying  in  different  parts  from  fifty  to  one  hundred 
feet,  and  estimated  at  an  average  of  seventy  feet  for  the  whole,  makes 
this  wonderful  region  of  greater  value  than  Western  coal-fields,  whose 
extent  is  measured  by  many  thousands  of  square  miles.  Mr.  P.  W. 
Shaeffer,  who  has  calculated  the  cubic  contents  of  these  anthracite 
beds,  estimates  it  to  have  been  at  the  time  when  mining  was  com- 
menced equal  to  26,361,070,000  tons,  from  which  one-half  may  be 
deducted  for  waste  in  mining  and  breaking  for  market,  and  for  losses 
from  faults  and  irregularities  in  the  beds,  giving  of  merchantable 
coal  13,180,538,000  tons.  If  from  this  we  subtract  the  amount  pro- 
duced by  the  mines  from  1820  to  1870,  estimated  at  206,666,325  tons,, 
we  had  still  in  store  at  the  latter  dale  a  supply  of  25,000,000  tons  a 
year,  or  more  than  the  present  rate  of  consumption,  for  525  years. 
The  large  waste  in  mining  this  precious  fuel  is  due  in  part  to  the  diffi- 
culty in  working  seams  of  unusual  thickness,  often  in  highly  inclined 
positions.  Moreover,  the  loss  in  breaking  and  dressing  for  the  mar- 
ket, which  demands  the  anthracite  in  regularly  -  assorted  sizes,  is 
very  great,  and  the  waste  from  these  two  causes  amounts  to  about 
one-third  the  entire  contents  of  the  veins,  while  in  Great  Britain  the 
average  loss  in  mining  and  marketing  ordinary  coals  is  not  over  one- 
fifth.  The  great  value  of  our  American  anthracite,  is  due  in  part  to 
its  peculiar  qualities,  its  hardness,  density,  purity  and  smokelessness, 
which  render  it  pre-eminently  fit  for  domestic  purposes  and  for  iron 
smelting  ;  but  in  part  also  to  its  geographical  position.  Its  proximity 
to  the  Atlantic  sea-board,  which  is  almost  destitute  of  coal,  to  our 
great  cities  and  wealthy  and  populous  districts,  and,  moreover,  to 
some  of  the  most  important  deposits  of  iron  ore  in  the  country,  has 
already  led  to  an  immense  development  of  mining  in  the  anthracite 
region.  The  New  England  States,  Eastern  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
and  Eastern  Pennsylvania  look  to  it  for  their  chief  supplies  of  fuel  ; 


334  SOUVENIR    AND 


great  systems  of  railways  and  canals  have  been  called  into  existence 
by  it ;  and  a  vast  iron-producing  industry  has  grown  up,  dependent 
upon  the  anthracite  fields,  which  now  furnish  nearly  one  half  of  all 
the  coal  mined  in  the  United  States.  It  results  from  the  course  of 
trade  that  large  quantities  of  anthracite  find  their  way  westward  by 
railways,  canal-boats  and  lake  steamers,  freights  in  that  direction 
being  very  low  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year.  Thus  there  were 
brought  to  Buffalo  in  1873  about  three-quarters  of  a  million  of  tons 
of  anthracite,  the  greater  part  by  railway,  of  which  Chicago  received 
over  half  a  million,  or  nearly  one-third  of  its  entire  coal  supply. 
Smaller  quantities  of  anthracite  find  their  way  down  the  Ohio  River 
to  Cincinnati  and  beyond. 

The  chief  supply  of  the  regions  to  the  west  of  the  meridian  of 
Washington   comes,    however,    from   the   great    Appalachian    basin, 
which,  underlying  much  of  the  western  half  of  Pennsylvania  and  of 
the  eastern  third  of  Ohio,  West  Virginia,  and  a  part  of  Eastern  Ken- 
tucky,   stretches   through   Eastern   Tennessee   as   far   as  Alabama, 
embracing  an  area  of  coal-bearing  rocks  estimated  at  nearly  58,000 
square  miles.     Along  the  eastern  border  of  this  vast  field  of  bitumin- 
ous coal  there  are  in   Pennsylvania  and  in  Maryland  several   small 
areas  which  furnish  a  semi-bituminous  coal,  intermediate  in  composi- 
tion, as  in  position,  between  it  and  the  anthracite  of  the  East,  and 
now  very  largely  mined.     The  best  known  of  these  outlying  basins 
are  the  Blossburg,  on  the  north,  and  the  Cumberland,  in  Maryland, 
on  the  south  ;  but  there  are  between   these  other  similar  areas  of 
considerable  importance,  such  as  the  Broad  Top,   Johnstown,  Tow- 
anda,  and  Ralston,  the  production  of  the  whole  being  about  5,000,000 
tons  of  coal  annually,  of  which  nearly  one-half  comes  from  the  Cum- 
berland, and  about  one-fifth  from  the  Blossburg.     This  latter  was 
first  opened  by  a  railway  in  1840,  while  an  outlet  from  the  Cumber- 
land field  to  the  seaboard  was  established  by  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 
Railroad  in  1842,  thus  bringing  for  the  first  time  the  bituminous  coal 
of  the  interior  to  tide-water,  and  displacing  in  Eastern  markets  tne 
coal  of  Virginia.     These  semi-bituminous  coals,  very  rich  in  carbon, 
and    yet   possessing  the  property  of   coking   in   the  fire,  are  much 
esteemed  for  iron-working  and  for  generating  steam,  for  which  they 
are  largely  used  on  cur  railways  and  ocean  steamers,  besides  which 
great  quantities  are  converted  into  coke  for  iron  smelting. 

Ohio  is  next  to  Pennsylvania  in  coal  production,  and  offers  a  free 
burning  splint  or  block  coal,  which  is  prized  for  its  freedom  from  ash 
and  also  from  the  fact  that  it  can  be  directly  used  in  the  blast-furnace 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  335 


for  smelting  iron  ores  without  previous  coking,  and  it  has  given  rise 
to  an  important  iron  industry  in  its  vicinity.  The  supply  in  Northern 
Ohio  is,  however,  limited,  and  it  is  rapidly  becoming  exhausted.  A 
much  more  important  deposit  of  a  similar  coal,  under  very  favorable 
conditions  for  mining,  has  lately  been  made  known  farther  southward 
in  the  State,  in  the  Hocking  Valley,  where  it  is,  moreover,  accom- 
panied by  large  beds  of  coking  coal.  The  coal  of  Ohio  is  destined 
from  its  geographical  position  to  become  of  great  importance  :  lying 
on  the  northwest  border  of  the  Appalachian  field,  as  the  anthracite 
and  semi-bituminous  coals  of  Pennsylvania  do  upon  its  northeast  bor- 
der, it  has  to  the  north  and  west  of  it  a  vast,  wealthy  and  populous 
region,  with  growing  industries,  and  demanding  large  and  increasing 
supplies  of  coal. 

The  extension  southward  of  the  Appalachian  coal-field  through 
West  Virginia  and  parts  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Alabama  is 
known  to  abound  in  valuable  beds  of  bituminous  coal,  which  have 
lately  attracted  considerable  attention.  Since  the  opening  of  the 
Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Railroad  the  coals  from  the  valley  of  the  Kana- 
wha  are  finding  their  way,  to  some  extent,  to  the  seaboard  and  into 
Eastern  markets,  but  with  this  exception  the  vast  coal  deposits  of  this 
great  Southern  region  are  as  yet  mined  only  to  supply  the  limited 
local  demands. 

Among  the  important  uses  of  bituminous  coal  is  the  manufacture 
of  illuminating  gas,  for  which  purpose  immense  quantities  of  coal  are 
distilled.  The  annual  consumption  for  this  purpose  in  the  cities  of 
New  York  and  Brooklyn  is  estimated  at  about  400,000  tons.  Those 
coals  which  yield  large  quantities  of  pure  gas  of  high  illuminating 
power  are  greatly  prized.  The  Eastern  cities  are  in  part  furnished 
with  gas  coal  from  Cape  Breton,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  coals  for 
this  purpose  is  got  from  Western  Pennsylvania.  Excellent  gas  coals 
are,  however,  obtained  in  Ohio  and  in  West  Virginia. 

The  State  of  Michigan  includes  a  coal  basin  with  an  area  of  not 
less  than  6,700  square  miles,  but  the  beds  of  coal  which  it  contains 
are  few,  thin,  and  of  inferior  quality.  For  this  reason,  and  from  the 
fact  that  the  State  is  cheaply  supplied  with  superior  coals  from  Penn- 
sylvania and  Ohio,  the  coal  of  Michigan  is  worked  only  to  a  small 
extent  for  local  consumption,  the  estimated  production  for  1872  being 
but  30,000  tons.  The  Illinois  coal  basin,  which  underlies  the  greater 
part  of  that  State,  and  extends  into  the  western  parts  of  Indiana  and 
Kentucky,  has  an  area  of  not  less  than  47,000  square  miles.  Along 
its  eastern  and  western  borders  in  Clay  County,  Indiana,  and  near  St. 


336  SOUVENIR    AND 


Louis,  are  found  deposits  of  an  excellent  block  coal  like  that  of  Ohio, 
adapted  for  iron  smelting,  but  with  this  exception  the  coals  of  this 
great  basin  are  generally  sulphurous  and  inferior  in  quality,  and  com- 
mand in  the  market  of  Chicago  a  price  much  below  those  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Ohio.  Chicago  received  in  1873  over  i,6co,ooo  tons  of 
coal,  of  which  about  two-fifths  only  were  from  the  adjacent  coal-field, 
the  remainder  being  brought  from  the  two  States  just  named.  The 
first  working  of  coal  in  Illinois  dates  from  1810,  and  the  production  of 
the  State  for  1872  was  equal  to  3,000,000  tons,  while  Indiana  fur- 
nished 800,000,  and  that  portion  of  the  coal-field  which  lies  in  West- 
ern Kentucky  800,000. 

The  coals  of  the  great  field  west  of  the  Mississippi,  which  extends 
through  Iowa,  Missouri,  Kansas,  and  Arkansas,  are  mostly  of  inferior 
quality  and  in  thin  beds,  but  are  of  great  local  importance  in  these 
sparsely  wooded  regions.  In  the  State  of  Arkansas,  moreover,  there 
are  found  beds  of  a  superior  semi-bituminous  coal,  approaching  to 
anthracite  in  its  character.  Further  westward,  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains and  thence  to  the  Pacific  coast,  from  the  confines  of  Mexico  to 
Canada,  are  extensive  deposits  of  tertiary  coals  or  lignites,  which, 
though  inferior  in  quality  to  the  coals  of  the  Appalachian  basin,  are, 
in  the  absence  of  better  fuel,  employed  for  generating  steam  and  for 
domestic  purposes.  They  are,  however,  very  variable  in  quality, 
and  some  beds  have  of  late  been  found  which  are  fit  for  the  manu- 
facture of  illuminating  gas,  and  are  even  capable  of  yielding  a  coke 
suitable  for  metallurgical  processes.  These  coals  are  mined  in  Utah, 
Colorado,  and  Wyoming,  and  again  on  the  Pacific  coast  in  California, 
Oregon,  and  Washington  Territory.  Of  the  coal  supply  in  San  Fran- 
cisco in  1873,  which  equaled  441,000  tons,  about  sixty  per  cent,  came 
from  these  deposits  along  the  western  coast,  the  remainder  being 
from  Australia,  England,  and  the  Eastern  States. 

The  petroleum  industry  of  the  United  States  was  in  its  beginning 
closely  connected  with  coal,  since  it  was  the  production  of  oils  from 
bituminous  coals  which  led  the  way  to  the  utilization  of  the  native 
mineral  oils.  It  had  long  been  known  that  tar  and  oily  matters 
could  be  extracted  from  coal  and  from  shales  impregnated  with  coaly 
matter  by  subjecting  them  to  a  high  temperature,  these  substances, 
although  not  existing  ready-formed  in  the  coals,  being  generated  by 
the  decomposing  action  of  heat.  A  product  thus  obtained  was  known 
to  apothecaries  more  than  a  century  ago  by  the  name  of  British  oil  ; 
and  in  1834  experiments  on  a  large  scale  were  made  in  France  by 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  337 


Selligue  to  manufacture  illuminating  oils  by  the  distillation  of  shales, 
and  with  partial  success. 

In  1860  the  American  production  of  petroleum  rose  to  500,000 
barrels  of  forty  gallons  each,  and  for  the  decade  ending  with  1870  it 
amounted  to  not  less  than  35,273,000  barrels  of  crude  oil.  Of  this 
by  far  the  greater  part  came  from  Pennsylvania,  for  of  the  6,500,000 
barrels  produced  in  1870,  not  less  than  5,569,000  were  from  that 
State,  the  production  of  about  3,000  wells,  which  is  an  average  of  only 
about  five  barrels  daily  for  each  well.  This  growth  has  steadily 
continued. 

The  history  of  the  iron  industry  of  the  United  States,  as  yet  con- 
fined to  the  region  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  must  be  considered  in 
connection  with  the  coal  upon  which  it  is  to  a  great  extent  dependent. 
The  great  supplies  of  iron  ores  to  the  east  of  the  Appalachian  coal- 
field are,  first,  from  the  beds,  chiefly  of  the  magnetic  species,  but 
occasionally  of  red  hematite,  which  abounds  in  the  Adirondack  region 
of  New  York,  extending  northward  into  Canada  (which  furnishes  a 
considerable  quantity  of  ore  to  the  American  market)  ;  while  south- 
ward, in  the  mountain  belt  from  the  Highlands  of  the  Hudson  to 
South  Carolina,  are  great  deposits  of  similar  ores,  extensively  mined 
in  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania.  Within  the  eastern 
rim  of  the  basin  and  parallel  with  it,  is,  in  the  second  place,  a  belt  of 
iron  ores,  chiefly  brown  hematite,  which  is  traced  from  Vermont 
along  the  western  border  of  New  England,  and  assumes  a  great  de- 
velopment in  parts  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Tennessee,  and  Ala- 
bama. Further  westward,  within  the  great  basin,  are  found  the  red 
fossiliferous  ores,  which  lie  near  the  summit  of  the  Silurian  series, 
and  are  traced  from  Wisconsin  eastward  through  Ontario  and 
Central  New  York,  and  thence  southward,  parallel  with  the  Alle- 
ghanies  and  in  proximity  to  the  coal,  through  Pennsylvania,  as  far  as 
Alabama.  Besides  these  are  to  be  considered  the  great  deposits  of 
iron  ores  belonging  to  the  coal  measures,  including  those  of  the 
lower  carboniferous.  These  ores,  which  are  carbonates  and  limon- 
ites,  occasionally  with  red  hematite,  abound  in  Western  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  and  West  Virginia.  They  are  wanting  or  rare  in  the  middle 
and  western  coal-fields  of  the  great  basin  ;  but  between  these,  in  the 
Missouri  and  Arkansas,  there  rise,  from  the  thinly  spread  out 
paleozoic  strata,  mountains  of  crystalline  rocks,  which  include  im- 
mense deposits  of  red  hematite  and  magnetic  ores  of  great  value. 
Farther  northward  these  crystalline  rocks,  with  their  metallic  treas- 
ures, are  concealed  beneath  newer  strata,  but  they  re-appear, 


33*3  SOUVENIR  AND 


charged  with  great  quantities  of  these  same  species  of  iron  ore,  in  the 
northern  peninsula  of  Michigan,  whence,  sweeping  eastward  through 
Canada,  the  chain  of  crystalline  rocks  bearing  these  ores  is  continued 
to  the  Adirondack  region  of  New  York. 

The  great  demand  for  iron  in  this  country  for  the  purpose  of  rail- 
way construction,  together  with  the  high  prices  in  Great  Britain  in 
1872  and  1873,  led  to  a  large  increase  in  the  number  of  blast  fur- 
naces. In  the  two  years  just  named  eighty-three  furnaces,  some  of 
them  among  the  largest  in  the  country,  were  finished  and  put  into 
blast,  and  the  whole  number  in  operation  in  the  autumn  of  1873  was 
estimated  at  636,  having  a  capacity  of  producing  not  less  than  4,371,- 
277  tons  of  pig-iron,  while  a  later  estimate  from  the  same  source,  the 
American  Iron  and  Steel  Association,  gives  in  July,  1874,  a  capacity 
of  4,500,000  tons,  or  about  1,000,000  more  than  the  greatest  consump- 
tion yet  reached.  Even  at  the  previous  rate  of  increase,  many  years 
must  elapse  before  the  country  can  consume  such  an  amount  of  iron, 
and  with  the  general  prostration  of  business,  and  especially  of  the  iron 
trade,  in  1874,  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  that  a  very  large  propor- 
tion of  these  furnaces  is  now  out  of  blast,  and  that  the  selling  price  of 
pig-iron  at  the  beginning  of  1875  was  below  that  at  which  it  could  be 
made  at  some  of  the  furnaces.  For  the  future  the  iron  manufacturers 
of  our  country  must  strive  for  progress  not  only  in  the  selection  of 
ores  and  fuels,  but  in  improvements  in  the  construction  and  the  man- 
agement of  furnaces,  in  all  of  which  directions  great  economies  remain 
to  be  effected,  as  the  results  obtained  in  late  years  by  the  skill  and 
high  science  of  British  iron-masters  abundantly  show.  In  this  way  we 
may  hope  before  long  to  rival  not  only  in  quality  but  in  cheapness, 
the  iron  products  of  other  countries.  With  the  boundless  resources 
of  coal  and  iron  which  our  country  affords,  it  is  only  a  question  of 
how  soon  we  can  successfully  contend  with  Great  Britain  in  foreign 
markets.  The  entire  iron  production  of  the  world  was  in  1856  about 
7,000,000  tons,  and  in  1874  it  was  estimated  at  15,000,000  tons,  of 
which,  at  both  of  these  periods,  about  one-half  was  furnished  by  Great 
Britain.  It  is  supposed  by  Mr.  A.  S.'  Hewitt  that  at  the  end  of  the 
century  the  demand  will  amount  to  not  less  than  25,000,000  tons. 
The  present  immense  production  is  already  taxing  heavily  the  resources 
of  England,  which  obtains  a  large  proportion  of  its  purer  ores  from 
foreign  countries,  and  a  period  will  soon  be  reached  when  she  can  no 
longer  meet  the  world's  increasing  demand,  for  the  supply  of  which 
no  other  country  offers  advantages  comparable  with  the  United  States. 
The  day  is  therefore  not  far  distant  when,  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Hewitt, 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  339 

all  rivalry  between  the  two  nations  in  iron  production  must  pass  away. 
The  copper  mines  of  the  United  States  next  claim  attention. 
Throughout  the  crystalline  rocks  which  form  the  eastern  border  of 
the  paleozoic  basin,  ores  of  this  metal  are  pretty  abundantly  distrib- 
uted, and  are  now  mined  and  treated  for  the  extraction  of  the  cop- 
per in  Vermont,  Pennsylvania,  North  Carolina,  and  Eastern  Tennes- 
see, besides  which  ores  from  other  localities  along  this  belt,  and  from 
various  regions  to  the  westward  of  the  great  basin,  are  brought  to 
Baltimore  and  to  the  vicinity  o'f  Boston  for  reduction.  The  total 
production  from  all  these  sources,  which  has  never  been  greater  than 
at  present,  is,  however,  estimated  at  less  than  2,500  tons — an  amount 
inconsiderable  when  compared  with  the  production  of  the  mines  of 
Lake  Superior.  In  these,  unlike  the  mines  just  mentioned,  and, 
indeed,  unlike  most  others  in  the  world,  the  copper,  instead  of  being 
in  the  condition  of  an  ore — that  is  to  say,  mineralized  and  disguised 
by  combination  with  sulphur  or  with  oxygen  and  other  bodies,  from 
which  it  must  be  separated  by  long  and  costly  chemical  processes — 
is  found  in  the  state  of  pure  metal,  and  needs  only  to  be  mechanically 
separated  from  the  accompanying  rocky  matters  previous  to  melting 
into  ingot  copper.  The  history  of  the  copper  region  on  the  south 
shore  of  Lake  Superior  is  famous  in  the  annals  of  American  mining. 
The  metal,  which  in  many  cases  is  found  in  masses  of  all  sizes  up  to 
many  tons  in  weight,  was  known  and  used  by  the  aboriginal  races, 
and  the  traces  of  their  rude  mining  operations  are  still  met  with. 
The  first  modern  attempts  at  extracting  this  native  copper,  in  1771, 
were  unsuccessful,  and  it  was  not  until  1843  that  the  attention  of 
mining  adventurers  was  again  turned  toward  this  region.  Numerous 
mines  were  opened,  and  a  period  of  reckless  speculation  followed, 
which  ended  in  1847  m  tne  failure  and  abandonment  of  nearly  all  the 
enterprises  which  had  been  begun.  They  were,  however,  soon  resumed 
under  wiser  management,  and  have  been  followed  up  with  remarkable 
success.  At  first  the  operations  were  chiefly  directed  to  the  extrac- 
tion of  the  great  masses  of  native  copper  which  were  found  distributed 
in  an  irregular  manner  in  veins  or  fissures  in  the  rocks,  and  yielded 
in  some  cases  large  profits  ;  but  with  the  exhaustion  of  these  a  more 
abundant  and  regular  source  of  supply  has  been  found  in  layers  ot  a 
soft  earthy  material,  known  as  ash  beds,  containing  metallic  copper 
finely  disseminated,  or  in  beds  of  a  conglomerate,  of  which  pure  cop- 
per forms  the  cementing  material.  The  successful  working  of  these 
two  kinds  of  deposits  has  been  arrived  at  only  by  well-directed  skill 
in  management,  and  by  mechanical  appliances  which  diminish  the 


340  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 

cost  of  mining,  crushing,  and  washing  the  rock,  and  reduce  to  a 
minimum  the  inevitable  loss  of  copper  in  the  waste  material.  No  mining 
industry  illustrates  more  strikingly  than  this  the  importance  of  such 
economies. 

The  immense  development  in  the  production  of  precious  metals 
has  been  noted  elsewhere,  but  the  history  of  the  mining  of  our  gold 
and  silver  would  be  imperfect  without  a  notice  of  the  quicksilver  of 
California,  as  it  is  by  its  aid  that  nearly  the  whole  of  these  precious 
metals,  with  the  exception  of  the  silver  of  the  lead  ores,  is  extracted. 
Quicksilver  ore  was  discovered  in  California  as  early  as  1849,  and 
the  mines  opened  soon  after  have  not  only  continued  to  supply  the 
wants  of  the  immense  gold  and  silver  industry  of  the  West,  but  since 
1852  have  furnished  large  quantities  for  exportation  to  Mexico, 
South  America,  China,  and  Australia.  This  amounted  in  1865  to 
44,000  flasks  of  seventy-six  and  a  half  pounds  each,  or  3,366,000 
pounds  of  quicksilver.  The  increased  demand  for  this  metal  for  the 
treatment  of  our  silver  ores,  and  the  diminished  production  of  the 
mines,  have  since  reduced  considerably  the  exportation.  In  no  other 
region  of  the  globe,  however,  is  the  ore  of  quicksilver  so  widely 
distributed,  as  in  California,  and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  from 
the  opening  and  working  of  new  deposits  the  production  will  soon  be 
much  increased — a  result  which  will  be  stimulated  by  the  present 
high  price  of  quicksilver  and  its  scarcity  in  foreign  markets. 

We  have  noticed  the  falling  off  in  the  yield  of  gold  from  Cali- 
fornia which  began  in  1853.  It  was  not  until  1860  that  supplies  of 
this  metal  from  other  districts  appeared,  rising  from  $1,000,000  in 
that  year  to  $28,000,000  in  1866,  since  which  time  there  has  been  a 
gradual  falling  off  from  these  also,  so  that  while  for  1873  tne  g°ld  of 
California  equaled  $19,000,000,  that  from  other  sources  in  the 
Western  United  States  was  $17,000,000,  making  a  production  of 
$36,000,000,  that  of  the  entire  world  being  estimated  at  $100,000,000. 
Dr.  R.  W.  Raymond,  gives  the  entire  gold  product  of  the  country 
from  1847  t°  J8?3  inclusive  at  $1,240,750,000;  and  if  to  that  we  add 
his  calculation  of  the  silver  produced  up  to  that  date,  equal  to  $189,- 
000,000,  we  shall  have  $1,429,750,000.  Adding  to  this  the  figures 
for  1874,  which  exceed  a  little  those  of  1873,  we  have  a  grand  total 
of  over  $1,500,000,000  of  gold  and  silver  as  the  production  of  the 
territory  between  the  eastern  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the 
Pacific  up  to  that  time,  from  the  opening  of  the  mines  of  California 
in  1847. 


CHAPTER   XXXV. 

A  CENTURY'S  ART  AND  INDUSTRIAL  DEVELOPMENT— 
THE  COTTON-GIN—ELECTRICAL  INVENTIONS- 
PHOTOGRAPHY. 

IN  connection  with  the  political  history  of  the  United  States,  we 
have  noted  the  invention  of  the  cotton-gin  in  1793,  by  Eli  Whitney, 
its  beneficent  effects  were  confined  to  no  single  nation,  and  the 
reduction  in  the  price  of  cotton  cloth  is  of  almost  as  much  value 
to  the  Hottentot  in  the  wilds  of  Africa — for  whom  that  fabric  fur- 
nishes his  only  clothing— as  it  is  to  the  civilized  man  in  England 
or  America.  In  the  process  of  separating  the  lint  from  the  seed  of 
the  cotton-plant's  product,  the  Whitney  "  saw  gin  "  was  the  third 
stage  of  human  progress.  At  first  this  work  had  been  done  by  hand, 
and  had  taken  the  labor  of  a  single  slave  for  a  whole  day  to  prop- 
erly separate  the  seed  from  a  single  pound  of  lint.  It  may  well  be 
imagined  that  with  such  a  process  to  be  gone  through  before  any 
use  could  be  made  of  the  product,  the  raising  of  cotton  was  not 
carried  on  with  any  enthusiasm,  and  much  profit  could  not  be  made 
from  it.  Then  came  the  "  roller  gin,"  which  was  a  great  improve- 
ment, but  was  still  too  slow  for  modern  methods.  It  was  this  upon 
which  the  inventor  undertook  to  improve.  Whitney  was  a  native  of 
Massachusetts,  but  a  citizen  of  Georgia.  He  spent  many  years  in 
carefully  studying  out  the  machine  which  has  made  his  name  justly 
famous,  and  promises  untold  benefits  upon  millions  still  unborn. 
This  invention  made  it  possible  for  almost  every  American  planter 
in  the  South  to  have  his  own  gin  on  his  own  plantation,  and  to 
send  out  the  separated  lint  in  bales. 

The  first  cotton-mill  in  the  United  States,  operated  upon  the  fac- 
tory system,  was  opened  at  Beverly,  Mass.,  in  the  year  1787,  the 
same  in  which  the  Federal  Constitution  was  drawn  up  in  the  Conven- 
tion at  Philadelphia.  It  was  the  object  of  general  solicitude,  and  was 
assisted  by  the  Legislature  with  grants  of  money  amounting  to  over 
^1,500.  The  next  factory  was  erected  at  East  Bridgewater,  Mass., 
by  Hugh  Robert  and  Alexander  Orr,  who  had  come  to  this  country 
from  Scotland.  In  1789,  Samuel  Sloter,  a  native  of  England,  emigrated 

341 


342  SOUVENIR    AND 


to  Rhode  Island,  and  set  up  in  a  factory  at  Pawtucket  a  series  of  Ark- 
wright  spinning  jennies,  made  with  his  own  hands.  As  early  as  1790 
a  cotton-mill  with  eighty-tour  spindles  was  at  work  at  Statesburg, 
South  Carolina.  In  1832  there  were  795  mills,  employing  57,500 
hands,  and  running  1.250,000  spindles  in  operation  in  the  United 
States.  In  1884  the  number  of  spindles  was  13,300,000,  and  the 
number  of  hands  employed  was  200,000;  at  the  same  time  the  amount 
of  the  crop  handled  was  1,855,000  bales,  instead  of  174,000." 

American  cotton  goods  hold  their  own  in  the  markets  of  the  world 
in  spite  of  the  advantage  which  the  English  have  in  the  control  of  the 
carrying  trade.  They  are  honestly  made,  and  even  in  the  ports  of 
India  and  China  find  preference,  because  they  are  better  than  the 
adulterated  goods  which  come  from  the  English  mills  at  Manchester 
and  elsewhere. 

The  making  of  cotton-seed  oil  is  an  industry  which  has  followed 
the  development  of  the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods.  We  have  an 
annual  cotton  crop  of  some  6,000,000  bales,  and  after  the  reserve  of 
seed  necessary  for  planting,  there  is  an  average  of  2,500,000  tons 
of  cotton-seed  left.  This  is  now  made  into  oil,  which  is  a  perfectly 
available  substitute  for  olive  oil,  and  is  largely  used  in  the  harmless 
adulteration  of  the  cheaper  grades  of  lard.  The  extent  to  which 
this  production  has  grown  may  be  understood  from  the  fact  that  even 
in  1879,  88>6o9,465  gallons  of  crude  oil  were  turned  out,  and  this 
amount  has  been  constantly  increasing. 

In  the  field  of  Electrical  invention  the  Americans  lead  the  world, 
and  have  done  so  ever  since  the  invention  of  the  telegraph  by  Prof. 
Morse,  or  in  fact,  since  the  identity  of  lightning  and  electricity  was 
discovered  by  Benjamin  Franklin.  European  inventors,  like  Lamond 
and  Cavallo,  Volta  arid  Galvin,  had  given  their  time  to  a  consideration 
of  the  transmission  of  ideas  by  means  of  the  electric  current. 
Oersted,  in  1820,  observed  that  the  magnetic  needle  had  a  tendency 
to  assume  a  direction  at  right  angles  to  that  of  the  excited  wire.  The 
farther  experiments  of  Oersted  and  Ampere,  and  the  discovery  of 
Farraday  that  magnetism  was  induced  in  a  bar  of  soft  iron  under  the 
influence  of  a  voltaic  circuit,  and  that  of  Sturgeon,  in  1825,  that  a 
soft  iron  bar  surrounded  by  a  helix  of  wire  through  which  a  voltaic 
current  is  passed  is  magnetized  during  the  time  such  current  con- 
tinues, gave  rise  to  the  first  really  convenient  and  practical  system  of 
electro-telegraphy.  One  difficulty  remained — the  resistance  of  the 
transmitting  wire  to  the  comparatively  feeble  current  engendered  by 
the  voltaic  battery.  This  was  overcome  by  Professor  Henry,  who,  in 


OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME.  343 


1831,  invented  the  form  of  magnet  now  in  use,  and  discovered  the 
principle  of  combination  of  circuits  constituting  the  receiving  magnet 
and  relay,  or  local  battery,  as  they  are  familiarly  known  in  connection 
with  the  Morse  apparatus.  The  effect  of  a  combination  of  circuits  is 
to  enable  a  weak  or  exhausted  circuit  to  bring  into  action  and  sub- 
stitute for  itself  a  fresh  and  powerful  one.  This  is  an  essential  con- 
dition to  obtaining  useful  mechanical  results  from  electricity  where  a 
long  circuit  of  conductors  is  used. 

In  1832  Professor  Morse  began  to  devote  his  attention  to  the  sub- 
ject of  telegraphy,  and  in  that  year,  while  on  his  passage  home  from 
Europe,  he  invented  the  form  of  telegraph  since  so  well  known  as 
"  Morse's." 

A  short  line  worked  on  his  plan  was  set  up  in  1835,  though  it  was 
not  until  June  20,  1840,  that  he  obtained  his  first  patent,  and  nearly 
four  years  elapsed  before  means  could  be  procured,  which  were  finally 
granted  by  the  government  of  the  United  States,  to  test  its  practical 
working  over  a  line  of  any  length,  though  he  had  as  early  as  1837 
endeavored  to  induce  Congress  to  appropriate  a  sum  of  money  suffi- 
cient to  construct  a  line  between  Washington  and  Baltimore. 

Morse's  first  idea  was  to  employ  chemical  agencies  for  recording 
the  signals,  but  he  subsequently  abandoned  this  for  an  apparatus 
which  simply  marked  on  strips  of  paper  the  dots  and  dashes  compos- 
ing his  alphabet.  The  paper  itself  is  now  generally  dispensed  with, 
at  least  in  this  country,  and  the  signals  read  by  sound — a  circumstance 
which  conduces  to  accuracy  in  transmission,  as  the  ear  is  found  less 
liable  to  mistake  the  duration  and  succession  of  sounds  than  the  eye 
to  read  a  series  of  marks  on  paper. 

Professor  Morse  deserves  high  honor  for  the  ingenious  manner  in 
which  he  availed  himself  of  scientific  discoveries  previously  made  by 
others,  for  many  important  discoveries  of  his  own,  and  for  the  courage 
and  perseverance  which  he  manifested  in  endeavoring  to  render  his 
system  of  practical  utility  to  mankind  by  bringing  it  prominently  to 
the  notice  of  the  public,  and  he  lived  to  see  it  adopted  in  its  essential 
features  throughout  the  civilized  world. 

The  attention  of  Wheatstone  in  England  appears  to  have  been 
drawn  to  the  subject  of  telegraphy  in  1834.  His  first  telegraphy 
comprised  five  pointing  needles  and  as  many  line  wires,  requiring  the 
deflection  of  two  of  the  needles  to  indicate  each  letter.  His  first  dial 
instrument  was  patented  in  1840.  Modifications  were,  however,  sub- 
sequently made  in  it.  The  transmission  of  messages  was  effected  by 
a  wheel  having  fifteen  teeth  and  as  many  interspaces,  each  represent- 


344  SOUVENIR    AND 


ing  a  letter  of  the  alphabet  or  a  numeral,  and  thirty  spokes  corre- 
sponding to  this,  and  forming  part  of  the  line.  The  circuit  was  closed 
by  two  diametrically  opposite  springs  so  arranged  that  when  one  was 
in  contact  with  a  tooth  the  other  was  opposite  a  space,  when  the  trans- 
mitter was  turned  until  opposite  a  particular  letter  and  held  there,  a 
continuous  current  being  produced,  causing  an  index  on  the  indicat- 
ing dial  at  the  other  end  of  the  line,  which  had  thirty  divisions  cor- 
responding to  those  of  the  transmitter,  to  turn  until  it  arrived  opposite 
the  letter  to  be  indicated.  The  revolution  of  the  index  was  effected 
by  clock-work,  the  escapement  of  which  was  actuated  by  an  electro- 
magnet at  either  end  of  a  pivoted  beam,  the  ends  of  which  carried 
two  soft  iron  armatures.  One  of  the  line  wires,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
contact  springs  of  the  transmitter,  and  one  of  the  electro  magnets  of 
the  indicator,  were  afterward  dispensed  with. 

A  magneto-electric  apparatus  was  subsequently  substituted  for 
the  voltaic  battery.  The  single-needle  telegraph  of  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone  is  caused  to  indicate  the  letters  and  figures  by  means  of 
the  deflections  to  the  right  or  left  of  a  vertical  pointer  ;  for  instance, 
the  letter  A  is  indicated  by  two  deflections  to  the  left,  N  by  two  de- 
flections to  the  right,  I  by  three  consecutive  deflections  to  the  right 
and  then  one  to  the  left,  and  so  on.  This  is  extensively  employed  in 
Great  Britain  and  India. 

Bain,  in  1846,  patented  the  electro-chemical  telegraph,  which  dis- 
pensed with  the  relay  magnet  at  intermediate  stations,  and  subse- 
quently Gintl,  in  Austria,  and  Boneili  constructed  telegraphs  of  this 
class  varying  in  details  from  that  of  Bain.  Duplex  and  quadruplex 
systems  have  since  been  invented.  Electroplating  is  an  invention  of 
the  century.  Volta  himself  experimented  about  1800.  Cruikshank 
noticed  the  corrosion-  in  one  wire  and  the  precipitation  of  metallic 
silver  on  the  other  when  passing  the  "galvanic  influence  "  through 
the  wires  in  a  bath  of  nitrate  of  silver.  Wollaston  experimented  in 
1801.  Spencer  made  casts  from  coins  in  1838.  Jacobi,  of  Dorpat, 
soon  after  gilded  the  iron  dome  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Isaac,  at  St. 
Petersburg,  with  274  pounds  of  ducat  gold,  deposited  by  battery. 
The  art  has  grown  into  use,  and  now  baser  metals,  in  the  shape  of 
articles  for  household  service,  are  cased  with  silver ;  electrotyped 
forms  are  used  as  printing  surfaces  ;  nickel  is  deposited  on  numerous 
articles  which  are  exposed  to  damp,  and  on  others  to  add  to  their 
beauty,  as  with  movements  of  watches.  It  is  impossible  to  enumer- 
ate the  uses  and  applications,  and  not  easy  to  exaggerate  the  value  of 
the  art. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  345 


The  electric  light  is  eminently  the  child  of  the  century.  In  its 
production  and  its  uses  it  touches  nowhere  upon  the  knowledge  or 
the  methods  of  the  men  of  the  previous  periods.  It  is  a  pure  gain  of 
the  present.  The  bright  spark  from  the  electrical  machine  had  been 
observed  by  Wall  in  1708,  the  Leyden  jar  was  invented  by  Cunceus  in 
1746,  and  the  experiments  of  Dufay,  Nollet,  Gray,  Franklin,  and 
others  soon  gave  valuable  results.  Another  whole  series  of  observa- 
tions and  inventions  founded  upon  the  discoveries  of  Volta  and  Gal- 
vani  was  necessary  before  the  transient  spark  was  succeeded  by  the 
intense  and  unremitting  light  developed  between  two  pieces  of  carbon 
placed  at  the  arrangement  by  which  small  lumps  of  pure  carbon 
nearly  in  contact,  a-nd  inclosed  in  air-tight  vessels,  were  rendered 
luminous  by  currents  of  galvanic  electricity.  The  break  in  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  circuit  at  this  point  causes  resistance,  generating  intense 
heat  and  the  consumption  of  the  carbon,  which  is  accompanied  by  an 
extremely  brilliant  light.  As  the  carbon  burns  away,  one  or  both  of 
the  pieces  require  to  be  advanced,  and  the  chief  difficulty  was  found 
to  be  in  maintaining  the  points  at  such  a  distance  from  each  other  as 
to  render  the  light  continuous.  This  is  now  effected  by  means  of  an 
electro-magnet  and  clock  movement,  the  duty  of  the  latter  being 
to  bring  the  points  together  as  they  are  gradually  consumed,  while 
the  magnet  checks  the  clock  action  when  not  desired. 

This  light  is  very  largely  used  in  the  lecture-room.  It  was  intro- 
duced into  Dungeness  Light-house,  on  the  southeast  coast  of  Eng- 
land, in  1862  ;  at  la  Heve,  France,  a  year  or  two  later.  It  was  used 
in  the  excavating  chamber  in  the  base  of  the  deep  caissons  of  the  St. 
Louis  Bridge  ;  during  the  excavation  of  the  docks  at  Cherbourg  ;  on 
various  festal  occasions  in  cities  of  America  and  Europe. 

The  incandescent  light  on  which  the  Maxim,  the  Edison,  and 
other  lamps  are  now  constructed  is  made  on  the  principle  of  heating 
a  piece  of  carbon  white  hot  by  means  of  electricity,  in  a  vacuum,  where, 
of  course,  it  cannot  burn.  The  light  thus  afforded  is  perfectly  steady, 
and  is  now  largely  used  by  hotels,  workshops,  and  piivate  families. 
An  invention  of  Edison  enables  the  current  used  to  be  subdivided  and 
measured  almost  as  easily  as  gas  is  measured.  Another  advantage 
which  the  incandescent  has  over  the  arc  light  is  in  the  fact  that  its 
steady  and  mild  current  does  not  render  the  wires  over  which  it  runs 
dangerous  to  one  who  comes  in  contact  with  them.  Men,  and  even 
horses,  have  been  knocked  senseless  or  killed  in  New  York  by  simply 
touching  the  wire  over  which  an  arc  light  intermittent  current  was 
running.  The  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York  has  recently 


346  SOUVENIR    AND 


passed  a  law  for  the  substitution  of  death  by  electricity  for  hanging 
in  cases  \v-here  capital  punishment  has  been  imposed.  This  system 
has  never  yet  been  tried. 

Electric  railways  on  several  systems  have  been  devised  by  Ameri- 
can inventors.  Nothing  but  the  expensiveness  of  producing  and  stor* 
ing  the  electricity  stands  in  the  way  of  their  complete  triumph  over 
steam  railways.  There  is  at  present  one  electric  car  built  on  the 
Julian  storage  system  running  on  the  Fourth  Avenue  street  railway  in 
this  city.  It  is  said  to  satisfy  the  anticipations  of  its  constructors. 
The  uses  to  which  electricity  has  been  put  by  Mr.  Edison  are  too 
fresh  in  the  public  mind  to  need  recapitulation  here.  The  telephone 
which  is  in  common  use  everywhere  is  generally  held  to  be  Mr.  Bell's 
invention,  but  the  New  Jersey  magician  had  a  hand  in  its  develop- 
ment. The  phonograph  is  Mr.  Edison's  own  work,  and  is  in  many 
respects  the  most  wonderful  of  all  modern  inventions,  though  not 
destined  to  have  so  much  effect  as  some  others  on  the  future  of  the 
human  race. 

The  art  of  photography  is  entirely  embraced  within  the  century. 
The  solitary  fact  bearing  upon  the  subject,  and  known  to  the  world 
previous  to  1776,  was  that  hornsilver  (fused  chloride  of  silver)  is  black- 
ened by  exposure  to  the  sun's  rays.  It  is  now  known  that  many 
bodies  are  photo-chemically  sensitive  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  .but 
some  of  the  salts  of  silver  and  chromic  acid  in  conjunction  with 
organic  matter  are  pre-eminently  so,  and  are  used  practically  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  others. 

Scheele  in  1777  drew  attention  to  the  activity  of  the  vw/etand  blue 
rays  as  compared  with  the  rest  of  the  spectrum  ;  and  Ritter  in  1801 
proved  the  existence  of  dark  rays  beyond  the  violet  end  of  the  visible 
spectrum  by  the  power  they  possessed  of  blackening  chloride  of  silver. 
Wollaston  experimented  upon  gum-guaiacum.  Wedgwood,  previous 
to  1802,  was  the  first  to  produce  a  photograph,  in  the  technical  sense 
of  the  word  ;  this  was  a  negative  of  an  engraving  which  was  laid  over 
a  sheet  of  paper  moistened  with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver.  Such 
a  picture  had  to  be  carefully  preserved  from  daylight,  or  the  whole 
surface  would  blacken.  Neither  Wedgwood,  nor  Davy,  who  accom- 
panied with  observations  the  memorandum  submitted  by  Wedgwood 
to  the  Royal  Society,  devised  any  mode  of  fixing  the  image. 

From  1814  to  1827  Joseph  Nicephore  Niepce,  of  Chalons  on  the 
Sddne,  experimented  on  the  subject.  In  the  latter  year  he  commu- 
nicated his  process.  He  coated  a  plate  of  metal  or  glass  with  a  varnish 
of  asphaltum  dissolved  in  oil  of  lavender,  and  exposed  it  under  an 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  347 

engraving  or  in  a  camera;  the  sunlight  so  affected  the  bitumen  that 
the  parts  corresponding  to  the  white  portions  of  the  picture  or  image 
remained  upon  the  plate,  when  those  not  exposed  to  light  were  sub- 
sequently dissolved  by  oil  of  bitumen  and  washed  away.  This  was  a 
permanent  negative  picture.  In  1829  Niepce  associated  himself  with 
Daguerre. 

In  1834  Fox  Talbot  commenced  his* investigations,  and  in  January, 
1839,  announced  his  calotype  process.  He  prepared  a  sheet  of  paper 
with  iodide  of  silver,  dried  it,  and  just  before  use  covered  the  surface 
with  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  and  gallic  acid,  and  dried  it  again. 
Exposure  in  the  camera  produced  no  visible  effect,  but  the  latent 
image  was  developed^  a  re-application  of  the  gallo-nitrate,  and  finally 
fixed  by  bromide  of  potassium*,  washed  and  dried.  A  negative  so 
obtained  was  laid  over  a  sensitized  paper,  and  thus  a  positive  print 
was  obtained.  This  was  a  wonderful  advance. 

In  the  same  month  (January,  1839)  Daguerre' s  invention  was 
announced,  but  was  not  described  till  July  of  that  year.  In  the 
daguerreotype,  which  has  made  the  name  of  the  inventor  a  household 
word,  and  furnished  a  test  of  skill  in  all  the  spelling-schools  of  the 
United  States,  polished  silver-surfaced  plates  are  coated  with  iodide 
of  silver  by  exposure  to  the  fumes  of  dry  iodine,  then  exposed  in  the 
camera,  and  the  latent  image  developed  by  mercurial  fumes,  which 
attach  themselves  to  the  iodide  of  silver  in  quantities  proportional  to 
the  actinic  action.  The  picture  is  fixed  by  hyposulphite  of  soda,  which 
prevents  farther  change  by  light. 

Goddard  in  1839  introduced  the  use  of  bromine  vapor  conjointly 
with  that  of  iodine  in  sensitizing  the  silver  surface. 

The  addition  of  chlorine  was  by  Claudet  in  1840.  M.  Fizeau 
applied  the  solution  of  gold,  which  combined  with  the  finely  divided 
mercury,  and  in  part  replaced  it. 

In  1848  M.  Niepce  de  St.  Victor  coated  glass  with  albumen,  and 
treated  it  with  nitrate  of  silver  to -sensitize  and  coagulate  it.  The  film 
hardened  in  drying,  and  furnished  a  negative  from  which  pictures 
might  be  printed  by  light. 

The  collodion  process,  by  Scot  Archer,  of  London,  was  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  inventions  of  the  series,  and  has  made  photography 
the  most  important  art  industry  of  the  world.  A  plate  of  glass  is 
cleaned,  floated  with  collodion,  sensitized  with  iodides  and  bromides, 
usually  of  potassium.  It  is  then  plunged  in  a  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver.  Metallic  silver  takes  the  place  of  the  potassium,  and  forms 
insoluble  iodide  and  bromide  of  silver  in  the  film,  which  assumes  a 


48  SOUVENIR    AND 


milky  appearance.  The  plate  is  exposed  in  the  cameia,  and  the  lat- 
ent image  developed  by  an  aqueous  solution  of  protosulphate  of  iron, 
the  picture  gradually  emerging  by  a  dark  deposit  forming  upon  those 
places  where  the  light  has  acted,  the  density  of  this  deposit  being 
directly  proportional  to  the  energy  of  the  chemical  rays.  When  suffi- 
ciently developed,  the  plate  is  washed  with  water,  and  fixed  by  wash- 
ing away  the  free  silver  salt  tiy  a  solvent,  such  as  the  cyanide  of 
potassium  or  hyposulphite  of  soda.  This  removes  the  milky  character 
of  the  film,  and  leaves  the  picture  apparently  resting  on  bare  glass. 

To  produce  positive  photographic  prints  from  such  a  negative,  a 
sensitized  sheet  of  paper  is  placed  beneath  the  negative,  and  exposed 
to  the  sun's  rays.  The  light  passes  through  the  negative  in  quantity 
depending  upon  the  transparency  of  its* several  parts,  and  produces  a 
proportionate  darkening  of  the  silver  salts  in  the  albuminous  surface 
of  the  paper.  The  paper  is  now  washed  to  remove  the  unaltered 
nitrate,  toned  by  a  salt  of  gold,  fixed  by  hyposulphite  of  soda,  washed, 
dried,  mounted,  and  glazed. 

The  trouble  and  difficulty  in  the  efficient  working  of  collodion 
negatives  out-of-doors,  created  a  desire  for  a  means  of  preserving  a 
collodion  plate  in  a  sensitive  condition,  so  as  to  render  it  unnecessary 
to  coat,  sensitize,  and  develop  the  plate  where  the  landscape  is  taken. 
Accordingly  a  number  of  preservative  and  dry-plate  processes  have 
been  invented.  No  dry  process,  however,  gives  results  fully  equal 
in  quality  to  the  work  from  wet  plates,  but  they  offer  other  advantages 
which  can  not  be  ignored. 

The  stereoscopic  camera  used  for  field  work  has  an  arrangement 
for  instantaneous  exposure  of  the  two  lenses,  which  admit  pencils  of 
beams  to  the  plates  in  the  binary  chamber.  Shutters  are  placed  in 
front  of  each  tube,  so  arranged  that  by  touching  a  spring  they  are 
simultaneously  rotated,  bringing  for  an  instant  of  time  a  hole  in 
each  shutter  in  correspondence  with  the  tube  admitting  rays  of  light 
from  the  origin  to  sensitized  plates  on  the  interior. 

J.  W.  Osborne  patented  in  Australia,  September  i,  1859,  and  in 
the  United  States,  June  25,  1861,  a  transfer  process,  in  which  he 
prepares  a  sheet  of  paper  by  coating  one  side  with  a  mixture  of 
albumen,  gelatine,  and  bichromate  of  potash,  and  dries  it  in  the  dark. 
This  is  exposed  under  a  negative,  whereby  a  visible  change  is 
produced,  the  brilliant  yellow  of  the  sheet,  due  to  the  salt  of 
chromium,  being  changed  to  a  chestnut-brown.  In  addition  to  this 
visible  change,  the  organic  matter  becomes  insoluble.  A  coating  of 
transfer-ink  is  now  applied  to  the  whole  exposed  surface  by  passing 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


349 


the  sheet  through  the  press,  face  down,  upon  an  inked  stone.  When 
the  sheet  is  removed  the  photographic  picture  is  almost  invisible. 
The  sheet  is  then  floated,  ink  side  upward,  upon  hot  water,  the  action 
of  which  is  to  coagulate  the  albumen,  rendering  it  insoluble,  and  to 
swell  and  soften  the  gelatine,  causing  the  part  affected  by  light  to 
appear  depressed  by  contrast.  The  sheet  of  paper  so  floated  is  next 
placed  upon  a  slab,  and  the  superfluous  ink  rubbed  off  by  a  wet  sponge. 
This  operation  develops  the  picture.  The  sheet  is  then  washed, 
dried,  and  transferred  to  the  stone  in  the  usual  way.  The  coagulated 
albumen  forms  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  paper  a  continuous  film, 
which  adheres  strongly  to  the  stone  during  the  transfer  process, 
preventing  any  shifting  and  consequent  doubling  of  the  lines.  This 
is,  for  all  practical  purposes,  the  first  successful  photo-lithographic 
process,  and  has  been  used  in  the  Crown  Lands  Survey  Office  of 
Victoria  since  September,  1859,  in  the  publication  of  maps. 
Substantially  the  same  process  is  used  in  the  Ordnance  Survey  Office 
of  England.  The  duplication  and  copying  of  drawings  for  the 
United  States  Patent-office  has  been  for  some  years  performed  by 
this  process,  which,  in  accuracy  and  speed,  leaves  nothing  to  be 
desired. 


CHAPTER   XXXVI. 

A  CENTURY'S  ART  AND  INDUSTRIAL  DEVELOPMENT- 
LIFE  ASSURANCE  IN    THE  UNITED   STATES. 

THE  subject  of  life  assurance  is  one  in  which  the  theories  and 
calculations  of  mathematicians  have  always  taken  an  important  part. 
Before  the  organization  of  life  assurance  companies  it  was  proposed 
by  governments  to  raise  loans,  which  were  to  be  repaid  by  annuities  ; 
and  attempts  were  made  to  calculate  the  values  of  such  annuities. 
In  1693  the  Royal  Society  published  "  An  Estimate  of  the  Degrees 
of  Mortality  of  Mankind,  Drawn  from  Curious  Tables  of  the  Births 
and  Funerals  of  the  City  of  Breslau,  with  an  Attempt  to  Ascertain 
the  Price  of  Annuities  upon  Lives,  by  E.  Halley,  F.  R.  S."  It  was 
found  that  of  1,000  births,  500  persons  died  by  the  end  of  the  thirty- 
third  year  ;  so  that  thirty-three  years  was  taken  as  the  average  of 
human  life,  or  what  we  would  now  call  the  expectation  of  life  for 
an  infant  at  birth. 

Abraham  De  Moivre  published  in  1725  a  treatise  on  annuities,  in 
which  he  assumed  86  years  as  the  maximum  age,  and  half  of  the 
difference  between  a  given  age  and  86  years  as  the  probable  duration 
of  life  at  the  given  age. 

The  first  organization  for  life  assurance  purposes  in  this  country 
was  made  in  1759,  when  the  Presbyterian  Synods  of  New  York  and 
Philadelphia  procured  from  the  proprietary  Government  of  Pennsyl- 
vania a  charter  of  a  "  Corporation  for  the  Relief  of  Poor  and  Dis- 
tressed Presbyterian  Ministers,  and  of  the  Poor  and  Distressed 
Widows  and  Children  -of  Presbyterian  Ministers."  There  was 
already  a  fund  for  the  aid  of  the  partially  supported  clergy  ;  and  a 
fund  was  now  collected  for  the  relief  of  widows  and  deceased  clergy- 
men, and  a  plan  devised  by  which  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  could, 
by  making  annual  payments  during  his  life,  secure,  under  certain 
conditions,  the  payment  of  an  annuity  to  his  surviving  widow  or 
children. 

One  of  the  curious  conditions  of  this  plan  was,  "  That  every  con- 
tributor at  his  marriage,  and  as  often  as  that  happens,  shall  pay  one 
year's  rate  extraordinary,  as  he  thereby  makes  the  chance  worse,  by 
bringing,  in  general,  a  younger  widow  upon  the  Fund." 

35i 


SOUVENIR    AND 


In  1769  a  similar  corporation  was  chartered  by  the  Proprietories 
of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  for  the  relief  of  the  widows  and  chil- 
dren of  clergymen  in  the  communion  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
America;  the  same  persons  being  incorporated  also,  by  the  Provinces, 
of  New  Jersey  and  New  York. 

Up  to  1792  the  Presbyterian  Corporation  had  paid  over  $48,000  to 
annuitants.  When  116  years  old,  that  is,  in  1875,  having  obtained  an 
amendment  to  its  charter  with  a  change  of  name,  it  began  to  transact 
a  general  business  of  life  assurance  confined  to  clergymen  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  under  the  title  of  the  Presbyterian  Annuity  and 
Life  Insurance  Company;  and  this,  the  oldest  life  company  in  the 
United  States,  and  one  of  the  oldest  in  the  world,  is  still  in  existence. 

Among  other  early  companies  were  the  Pennsylvania  Company  for 
Insurance  on  Lives,  etc.,  incorporated  in  1812,  and  still  in  existence, 
though  now  only  as  a  trust  company;  and  the  Girard  Life  Insurance, 
Annuity,  and  Trust  Company,  chartered  in  1836,  now  also  confining 
itself  to  a  trust  business.  Until  1843,  tne  principal  life  companies  of 
the  United  States  were  in  Pennsylvania,  with  their  headquarters  in 
Philadelphia,  and  their  business  was  transacted  on  the  stock  principle. 

In  that  year,  however,  two  companies,  destined  to  introduce  a  great 
reform  into  the  methods  of  life  assurance,  and  to  bring  the  business 
into  greater  prominence,  were  organized  in  other  States  of  the  Union. 

In  February,  1843,  the  Mutual,  of  New  York,  began  business 
with  its  principal  office  in  the  city  of  New  York  ;  and  in  December, 
of  the  same  year,  the  New  England  Mutual  opened  its  head  office  in 
Boston.  Both  of  these  companies  were  organized  under  the  Mutual 
plan,  all  the  profits  to  go  to  the  assured  ;  and  this  feature  recommends 
them  strongly  to  public  favor.  An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made 
the  next  year  to  organize  a  Mutual  company  in  Pennsylvania  under 
the  name  of  the  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  of  Philadelphia  ; 
but  not  until  1847  did  Mutual  Life  Assurance  have  a  permanent 
Pennsylvania  representative  company.  In  that  year  an  act  was  ap- 
proved providing  for  the  organization  of  the  Penn  Mutual  Life 
Insurance  Company,  now  the  most  prosperous  of  the  Pennsylvania 
companies.  Meantime  the  following  companies,  each  destined  to 
play  a  great  part  in  the  development  of  the  life  assurance  business 
in  the  United  States,  were  organized  in  other  States,  viz.,  The  New 
York  Life,  which  had  been  incorporated  under  the  name  of  The  Nau- 
tilus, in  1841,  began  to  transact  business  with  its  headquarters  in  the 
city  of  New  York  in  1845  ;  and  in  the  same  year  the  Mutual  Benefit 
Life  Insurance  Company  opened  its  head  office  in  Newark,  N.  J.;  and 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  353 

in  December,  1846,  the  Connecticut  Mutual,  with  its  head  office  at 
Hartford,  Connecticut,  began  to  transact  business.  The  last-named 
company  was  destined  to  contest  the  supremacy,  for  a  time  success- 
fully, with  the  Mutual  of  New  York. 

It  was  the  custom  of  many  of  the  life  companies  at  this  period  to 
take  only  a  part  of  the  premium  in  cash  and  to  accept  the  note  of 
the  assured  for  the  rest.  As  the  number  of  companies  multiplied, 
and  competition  began  to  grow  sharper,  they  became  more  critical  of 
each  other's  methods,  and  the  advocates  of  the  part  premium  and  all 
cash  systems  engaged  in  public  controversy.  The  part  premium 
note  system  was,  of  course,  at  first  popular,  because  it  enabled  the 
policy-holder  to  carry  a  given  amount  of  assurance  with  less  actual 
expenditure  ;  but  as  it  usually  led  to  ultimate  disappointment,  a  con- 
siderable part  of  the  assurance  being  finally  paid  by  the  return  of  the 
notes,  it  has  gradually  fallen  into  disuse  ;  the  most  successful  com- 
panies having  been  those  which  adhered  to  the  all-cash  system.  One 
of  the  witty  sarcasms  of  the  opponents  of  the  premium  note  system 
was,  that  "  Mutual  life  insurance,  on  the  premium  note  system,  was 
only  a  mutual  attempt  among  a  number  of  partially  empty  bags  to 
stand  up  as  if  they  were  full." 

At  the  end  of  1848,  the  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company  of  New 
York  had  taken  the  lead  among  the  life  companies  of  the  United 
States  in  respect  of  its  accumulated  fund  of  $742,000.  In  the  item 
of  outstanding  assurance,  which  more  properly  measures  the  magni- 
tude of  the  business  of  a  life  company,  it  is  difficult  to  get  the  data 
for  a  satisfactory  comparison  at  this  early  date;  but  five  years  later, 
at  the  close  of  1852,  we  find  the  Connecticut  Mutual  decidedly  in  the 
lead.  The  centre  of  activity  had  passed  from  Pennsylvania  to  the 
North.  Fowler  tells  us  that  nine  Pennsylvania  Companies  had  at  the 
beginning  of  1852  an  aggregate  outstanding  assurance  of  only  about 
$12,000,000.  At  the  end  of  the  same  year  each  of  the  three  largest 
companies,  belonging  respectively  to  the  States  of  Connecticut,  New 
York,  and  New  Jersey,  had  a  greater  amount  in  force  than  this,  as  is 
shown  by  the  following  figures  taken  from  advertisements  which 
appeared  in  the  papers  of  that  day: 

ASSURANCE    IN    FORCE     AT    CLOSE    OF    1852. 

Connecticut    Mutual $23,656,5 16 

Mutual  (of  New  York) 17,560,633 

Mutual  Benefit  (of  New  Jersey)   14,978,507 

The  centre  of  greatest  activity  was,  however,  not  in  Connecticut,  but 


354  SOUVENIR    AND 


in  New  York,  as  the  fourth  company  in  size  was  the  New  York  Life, 
whose  assurance  in  force  was  at  this  time  probably  about  nine 
millions  of  dollars,  and  the  combined  assurance  of  the  Mutual  and 
the  New  York  Life,  therefore,  aggregated  a  greater  amount  than  that 
of  the  Connecticut  Mutual. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  all  four  of  the  largest  companies  were 
already  mutual  companies;  and  that  the  two  largest  were  champions 
of  the  two  systems  of  transacting  business  then  in  sharpest  competi- 
tion; the  Connecticut  Mutual  being  a  part-note  premium  company, 
while  the  Mutual  of  New  York  was  an  all-cash  premium  company. 

This  is  especially  interesting,  because,  only  two  years  later,  in 
1854,  we  find  the  positions  of  the  two  leading  companies  almost  re- 
versed, the  Mutual  of  New  York  having  .taken  the  lead  with  assur- 
ance in  force  stated  as  $22,182,633,  while  that  of  the  Connecticut 
Mutual  had  declined  to  $18,948,225.  The  Mutual  Benefit  followed 
with  $15,794,297,  and  the  New  York  Life  was  still  fourth  with 
$10,290,662.  Next  after  these  came  the  New  England  Mutual  with 
$6,400,663  in  force. 

During  the  next  six  years,  that  is,  until  1860,  there  was  a  steady 
growth  in  the  amount  of  business  in  force.  The  five  largest  com- 
panies maintained  their  relative  order;  but  the  Mutual  of  New  York 
grew  much  the  most  rapidly,  making  again  of  nearly  $18,000,000  in  the 
six  years.  The  Mutual  Benefit  almost  caught  up  with  the  Connecti- 
cut company,  and  the  New  England  'Mutual  gained  fast  on  the  New 
York  Life. 

But  during  this  interval  two  companies  began  to  transact  busi- 
ness which  were  destined  to  play  so  important  a  part  in  the  history  of 
Life  Assurance  in  the  United  States  that  special  mention  should  be 
made  of  them. 

*?  On  the  25th  of  November,  1858,  the  Northwestern  Mutual  began  to 
transact  business,  with  its  head  office  in  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 
Excepting  only  the  three  giant  companies  of  New  York  City,  the 
Northwestern  is  now  the  largest  company  in  the  world. 

Eight  months  later,  July  28th,  1859,  the  Equitable  Life  Assurance 
Society  of  the  United  States  began  to  transact  business  in  modest 
offices  in  New  York  City. 

At  the  close  of  1860  the  controversy  between  North  and  South 
was  brought  to  a  crisis  by  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  to  the 
presidency  of  the  United  States. 

At  this  time  the  amount  of  assurance  in  force  in  the  principal 
companies  was  reported  as  follows  : 


OFF1CIA L  FRO GRA MME. 


355 


Mutual  of  New  York $40,159,123 

Connecticut  Mutual 25,872,789 

Mutual  Benefit 25,426,538 

New  York  Life   16,388,109 

New  England  Mutual 15,654,162 

Manhattan  of  New  York 12,500,210 


Total $136,000,931 

The  increase  during  the  year  for  these  companies  had  been  : 

Mutual  of  New  York $4,839,844 

Connecticut. Mutual 1,813,195 

Mutual  Benefit 3,223,101 

New  York  Life 1,103,391 

New  England  Mutual 2,732,478 

Manhattan 1,728,828 


Total $15,440,837 

The  secession  of  the  Southern  States  and  the  dark  cloud  of 
civil  war  had  much  less  effect  on  the  business  than  would  have  been 
expected. 

The  following  are  the  amounts  reported  in  force  in  1861,  together 
with  the  gains  or  losses  for  the  year. 

Mutual .$38,188,122  Loss f ..  .$1,971,001 

Conn.  Mut 26,398,145  Gain 525>356 

Mutual  Benefit. .    23,858,353  Loss 1,568,185 

New  England —    16,478,749  Gain 824,587 

New  York  Life. .    16,411,259  Gain 23,150 

Manhattan 12,528,081  Gain 27,871 


$133,862,709  Nett  Loss.. ..$2, 138,222 

A  gain  of  $15,440,837  for  these  six  companies  in  1860  was  changed 
into  a  loss  of  $2,138,222  in  1861  ;  or  a  total  loss  of  $17,579,059,  as 
compared  with  the  gains  shown  in  1860.  This  seems  a  very  decided 
check  ;  but  the  remarkable  fact  is  that  it  was  only  for  a  single  year. 
Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  war  continued,  with  no  immediate 
prospect  of  termination,  the  lost  ground,  and  even  the  rate  of  gain 
of  1860,  were  more  than  recovered  in  1862  ;  the  amount  in  force  in 
the  six  companies  having  risen  to  $149,922,316,  a  net  gain  of 


3  5  6  SOt'l rENIR    A ND  • 

$16,059,607  for  the  year.  And  this  was  the  beginning  of  a  period  of 
very  rapid  gain  in  the  business  of  life  assurance,  which  far  surpassed 
anything  that  had  ever  been  known  before,  and  which  lasted  through 
the  war  and  for  years  after  its  close. 

During  this  period  the  Equitable  began  to  show  clearly  the  com- 
bined energy  and  wisdom  of  management  which  have  since  given  it 
so  remarkable  a  place  in  the  history  of  life  assurance.  In  1865  it 
passed  the  Manhattan,  in  1866  it  passed  the  New  England  Mutual,  in 
1867  it  passed  the  New  York  Life,  and  by  the  close  of  1869,  when  it 
was  little  more  than  ten  years  old,  it  had  become  the  third  company 
in  magnitude  in  the  United  States,  and  probably  in  the  world.  The 
yEtna,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  which  began  to  transact  business  in  1850, 
also  came  into  marked  prominence  during  this  period,  taking,  at  the 
end  of  1867,  the  fourth  place  in  the  magnitude  of  its  assurance  in 
force.  At  the  end  of  1868,  or  at  the  latest  of  1869,  however,  the  rapid 
gains  which  most  of  the  companies  had  been  making  since  the  close  of 
1861  were  checked.  The  Connecticut  Mutual,  the  Mutual* Benefit,  the 
^Etna,  the  New  England  Mutual,  and  the  Northwestern,  whose  pro- 
gress for  the  last  seven  or  eight  years  had  been  very  great,  came 
nearly  to  a  stand-still,  or  even  began  to  decline.  The  three  great 
New  York  companies,  the  Mutual,  the  Equitable,  and  the  New  York, 
however,  continued  to  make  very  heavy  gains,  until  the  great  com- 
mercial panic  of  1873.  The  severe  and  well-nigh  universal  financial 
stringency  which  followed  that  panic,  told  heavily  upon  the  business 
of  all  the  companies,  though  the  good  companies  continued,  notwith- 
standing a  diminution  in  the  amount  of  assurance  in  force,  to  prosper 
financially. 

But  the  prosperity  of  the  business  previous  to  this  period,  and  the 
laxity  of  the  earlier  laws  in  regard  to  the  incorporation  of  companies, 
had  led  to  the  organization  of  a  number  of  companies  without  suffi- 
cient safeguards,  and  whose  methods  of  business  were  venturesome  or 
dishonest.  The  State  Insurance  Departments  had  not  then  been 
made  as  efficient  as  they  now  are,  and  therefore  reckless  and  unsound 
business  methods  were  not  held  so  much  under  control.  Many  of 
these  companies  were,  therefore,  too  weak  to  stand  the  strain  when  it 
came  upon  them,  and  this  period  was  characterized  by  a  number  of 
failures  among  the  weaker  companies.  The  ultimate  effect  of  this 
was,  however,  good.  The  dross  was  purged  away  and  the  pure  gold 
remained.  The  companies  whose  sound  methods  and  financial 
strength  had  been  successfully  tested,  stood  higher  than  ever  in  the 
public  estimation,  and  were  ready  to  share  in  the  return  of  general 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  357 

prosperity,  which  began  to  make  itself  apparent  in  1879.  Tne  losses 
of  the  previous  years  were  quickly  recovered,  and  there  began 
an  era  of  marvellous  and  absolutely  unprecedented  prosperity 
and  growth,  which  has  now  lasted  for  ten  years,  and  still  continues. 

But  there  were  other  causes  which  played  a  still  more  important 
part  in  producing  this  great  prosperity,  and  without  which  its  explana- 
tion would  be  very  inadequate. 

The  energetic  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society  had  taken  up  the 
idea  of  Tontine  Assurance,  and  given  it  a  practical  shape.  It  met, 
however,  with  serious  opposition  from  many  quarters,  the  scheme 
being  considered  as  partaking  of  gambling. 

The  advantages  involved  in  the  plan,  as  presented,  were: 

1.  The  option  of  different  modes  of  settlement  at  the  end  of  a 

period  of  ten,  fifteen,  or  twenty  years,  so  that  the  contract 
could  be  readjusted  to  meet  the  perhaps  changed  circum- 
stances of  the  assured  and  the  beneficiaries. 

2.  The  realization  of  larger  profits  than  was  possible  under  other 

forms  of  assurance  for  those  who  were  able  to  pay  the  prem- 
iums ;  and 

3.  The  more  equitable  distribution  of  the  profits. 

The  result  was  a  large  increase  in  "Tontine"  policies,  the  New 
York  Life  and  several  other  companies  adopting  the  plan.  The 
Washington  Life,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  popular  institutions 
in  New  York  State,  issued  guarantee  policies  that  have  proved  very 
attractive  to  conservative  men.  These  policies  offer  both,  security 
and  profit. 

The  Northwestern,  after  some  delay,  also  adopted  the  Tontine 
plan,  and  it  soon  began  to  be  prominent  among  the  great  companies,, 
passing  the  yKtna,  and  gaining  fast  upon  the  Mutual  Benefit  and  the. 
Connecticut  Mutual. 

The  Mutual  of  New  York  was  very  conservative,  and  opposed  to- 
innovations,  and  consequently  both  the  Equitable  and  the  New  York 
Life  gained  upon  it.  The  financial  standing  of  ail  the  principal  com- 
panies at  the  beginning  of  1889  was  as  follows: 


358  SOUVENIR    AND 


Name  of  Company. 

Mutual  Life  of  New  York  

Date  of  Or- 
ganization. 

1843 

Assets,  Jan.  i,  1889. 
$»I  26  08^   I  CA 

New  York  Life  of  New  York 

i84.s 

Q-2    A8O    l8? 

Equitable  of  New  York   

"**  j 

18^0 

Q  •>  OA2  O2  1 

Connecticut  Mutual,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Mutual  Eenefit,  Newark,  N.  J  
^Ltna,  Hartford,  Conn  

J  ^J7 
1846 

1845 

i8=;o 

yj)^"t*>y*3 
57,460,649 
43,514,461 
^^.Sio  o^tr 

Northwestern,  Milwaukee,  VVis  
New  England,  Boston,  Mass  

1857 
184? 

32,672,811 

10  72/L  ^  "?8 

Manhattan,  New  York  

i8t;o 

I  I    ^4^   O4Q 

Germania,  New  York  

XV/JW 

1860 

i  ^  061  200 

Phoenix,  Hartford,  Conn  

1851 

loxS?,^?^ 

Penn  Mutual,  Philadelphia  

1847 

1-2,787,4.20 

Provident,  Philadelphia  

l86q 

1  1;.  04.0.870 

Mass.  Mutual,  Springfield,  Mass  .  . 
Washington.  New  York  .  . 

1851 

1860 

9,565,523 

Q.  OO.277 

All  the  companies  made  great  progress  during  the  past  five  years. 
The  remarkable  feature  of  the  Mutual's  business  has  been  its  per- 
manency, losing  less  comparatively  by  lapse  and  surrender  than  any 
other  company,  and  transacting  a  larger  amount  of  business  in  the 
United  States  than  any  other  institution. 

The  first  group  of  great  companies  is  formed  of  the  Mutual, 
the  Equitable,  and  the  New  York  Life.  These  institutions  may 
well  be  called  the  Giant  Companies,  so  great  is  the  difference  between 
the  smallest  of  them  and  the  greatest  of  the  other  companies.  The 
lowest  amount  of  assurance  in  force  in  this  group  is  over  Four 
Hundred  Millions,  and  the  smallest  new  business  is  over  One  Hun- 
dred Millions.  The  aggregate  amount  of  assurance  in  force  in  this 
group  Dec.  3ist,  1888,  was  $1,451,227,815,  and  the  aggregate  new 
business  written  in  1888  in  this  group  was  $382,167,527. 

The  next  group  consists  of  four  companies — the  Northwestern, 
the  Mutual  Benefit,  the  Connecticut  Mutual,  and  the  .^Etna,  each  of 
which  had  on  Dec.  31,  1888,  betiveen  One  and  Two  Hundred  Millions 
in  force. 

Of  these,  the  Northwestern,  with  over  One  Hundred  and  Seventy- 
two  Millions  in  force,  is  decidedly  the  largest,  the  Mutual  Benefit  but 
slightly  surpassing  the  Connecticut  Mutual,  and  the  ./Etna  is  de- 
cidedly the  smallest,  having  less  than  One  Hundred  and  Three  Mil- 
lions in  force. 

If,  however,  we  were  to  base  our  comparison  on  the  amount  of 


OFFICIAL   PROGRAMME. 


359 


new  business  written  in  1888,  the  Northwestern,  with  over  Forty- 
three  Millions,  would  have  to  be  placed  by  itself.  The  Mutual  Benefit, 
^Etna,  Penn  Mutual,  and  Provident  Life  and  Trust,  with  amounts 
ranging  between  Eleven  and  Nineteen  Millions,  would  form  the  next 
group  ;  and  the  Connecticut  Mutual,  with  less  than  Eight  Millions, 
would  be  classed  in  a  lower  group. 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  other  interest  is  so  closely  identified  with 
the  public  welfare  as  Life  Insurance,  and  for  this  reason  we  have 
devoted  considerable  space  to  this  important  subject. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

SOME  INTERESTING    DETAILS    WITH 
REGARD  TO  WINES. 

UNTIL  qu'.te  recently  the  consumption  of  Hungarian  wines  in  the 
United  States  was  comparatively  small.  This  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  astonishingly  little  was  known  about  them  by  the  general  public, 
and  unscrupulous  dealers  took  advantage  of  this  ignorance  to  first 
offer  very  inferior  or  highly  adulterated  Hungarian  wines  at  prices  at 
which  the  finest  goods  should  have  been  obtainable.  The  result  was 
that  the  American  public  grew  to  believe,  first,  that  Hungarian 
wines  were  outrageously  dear  ;  second,  that  there  was  nothing  much 
to  Hungarian  wine  anyway,  except  an  indigestible  amount  of  weight, 
an  alarming  "  headine,"  and  a  startling  percentage  of  alcohol. 

"  We  don't  care  for  them  ;  we  prefer  French  wine  !  "  was  the 
general  verdict. 

In  course  of  time  the  condition  of  the  Hungarian  wine  trade  in 
the  United  States  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Austrian-Hungarian 
Minister  of  Agriculture,*who  sent  a  communication  to  the  late  Hugo 
Fritsch,  then  Austria-Hungarian  Consul  in  New  York,  directing  an 
investigation.  As  a  result  of  the  report  submitted  by  Consul  Fritsch, 
the  Minister  discovered  that  some  150,000.000  gallons  more  alleged 
Hungarian  wine  were  annually  sold  to  an  over-confiding  public  than 
were  imported  in  toto  during  the  year  from  Hungary. 

This  discovery  created  quite  a  sensation  in  official  circles,  for  of 
nothing  is  Hungary  more  solicitous  than  of  the  reputation  of  its  wines. 
After  due  deliberation,  it  was  decided  to  take  immediate  steps  to 
protect  the  reputation  of  Hungarian  wines  in  this  country,  and  to 
this  end  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  made  up  his  mind  to  establish 
here  a  permanent  agency,  with  branches  throughout  the  United  States, 
which  should  sell  exclusively  wines  coming  from  the  Royal  Govern- 
ment cellars  at  Budapest,  and  guaranteed  by  the  Government  seal 
and  label  on  the  bottles. 

But  what  are  the  Royal  Government  wine  cellars  at  Budapest  ? 
it  will  be  asked. 

Well  ;  the  Royal  Government  wine  cellars  at  Budapest  are  a 

361 


362  SOUVENIR  AND 


series  of  vast  vaults  built  beneath  the  Parliament  buildings  of  the 
Hungarian  capital,  and  are  the  largest  underground  storing-places  in 
the  world.  These  cellars  were  established  in  1882,  in  the  interest  of 
Hungarian  viniculture,  and  are  under  the  direct  management  and  con- 
trol of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  of  Austria-Hungary.  To  these  cellars 
any  native  wine-grower  may  send  the  produce  of  his  vineyard,  but  his 
wine  is  only  admitted  after  it  has  undergone  various  exhaustive  test?, 
as  to  purity  and  quality.  Having  successfully  withstood  these  tests 
and  having  been  admitted  to  the  cellars,  the  wine  is  then  bottled, 
each  bottle  being  supplied  with  the  government  seal  and  label.  The 
wine  is  then  held  on  consignment,  and,  when  sold,  the  money  is  re- 
mitted to  the  wine-grower,  less  a  small  percentage  charged  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  cellars.  It  may  be  added  that  the  wine  goes  forth 
from  the  cellars  in  bottles  only,  and  thus  any  chance  of  subsequent 
adulteration  is  guarded  against.  The  objects  of  this  establishment 
are  naturally  to  foster  and  encourage  the  production  of  pure  wine, 
and  to  furnish  a  guarantee  to  consumers  of  genuineness  and  quality. 
These  objects  have  certainly  been  attained,  for,  as  set  forth  recently 
in  an  able  article  in  The  New  York  Times,  "  The  seal  of  the  Royal 
Government  Wine  Cellars  at  Budapest  is  recognized  throughout 
Europe  as  an  unquestionable  guarantee  of  highest  purity  and  excel- 
lence in  the  respective  grades." 

Since  the  government  agency  for  the  cellars  was  established  at 
No.  60  Broad  Street,  a  notable  check  on  the  sale  of  spurious  and 
adulterated  Hungarian  wines  has  been  exercised,  and  the  consump- 
tion of  Hungarian  wine  in  this  country  has  shown  a  gradual  but 
highly  satisfactory  ratio  of  increase.  It  only  remains  for  the  Amer- 
ican public  to  become  more  widely  acquainted  with  the  better 
qualities  of  Hungarian  wines  to  insure  for  their  wines  the  widespread 
consumption  and  popularity  which  they  have  for  years  past  enjoyed 
in  such  countries  as  Germany  and  England.  The  average  French 
wines  sold  in  this  country — both  white  and  red — cannot  compare 
with  many  of  the  wines  from  the  Royal  Government  Cellars  at 
Budapest  which  sell  at  twenty-five  per  cent,  lower  cost. 

For  instance,  among  the  red  wines,  there  are  few  French  brands 
attainable  that  can  successfully  vie  with  either  Janoshefyi  or  Villanzi, 
and  as  for  Sashefyi,  we  boldly  assert  that  it  stands  among  red  wines 
without  a  peer.  Among  the  white  wines,  Ofner  Adlersberger  and 
Chateau  Szalay  have  made  a  decided  hit  in  this  country;  the  latter, 
especially,  which  is  a  species  of  haut  sauterne,  having  won  such  extra- 
ordinary popularity  among  the  frequenters  of  the  Hoffman  House, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  363 

New  York,  that  for  a  time  some  difficulty  was  experienced  in  securing 
a  sufficient  supply  to  meet  the  unexpectedly  great  demand.  As  for 
Tokay— Hungary  is  the  natural  home  of  Tokay — and  the  tonic  proper- 
ties of  this  famous  wine,  its  benefit  to  invalids  and  convalescents  is 
too  well-known  to  need  dwelling  upon. 

In  ordering  Hungarian  wines,  be  sure  to  see  that  the  bottles  bear  the 
seal  and  label  of  the  Royal  Government  Wine  Cellars,  guaranteeing 
purity  and  quality.  You  will  then  be  sure  you  are  getting  good,  pure 
wine. 

AGENCY,  THE  ROYAL  HUNGARIAN  WINE  CELLARS, 

60  BROAD  STREET,  NEW  YORK. 


SALT. 

THOUGH  man  derives  his  chief  supply  of  food  from  the  animal 
and  vegetable  world,  there  is  one  condiment  that  is  considered  a 
necessary  part  of  his  existence,  for  which  he  is  indebted  to  the  min- 
eral kingdom.  That  is  salt,  chemically  sodium  chloride,  a  sub- 
stance abundantly  distributed  over  the  greater  part  of  the 
earth,  and  stored  in  untold  quantities  in  the  waters  of  the 
ocean.  Rock  salt  is  almost  as  heavy  as  sandstone  of  simi- 
lar bulk,  resembles  alum  in  hardness,  and  is  of  a  dirty  red 
color,  streaked  with  transparent  white  veins.  This  impurity  gives  us 
an  opportunity  of  explaining  that  only  a  small  portion  of  the  beds  of 
rock  salt  which  have  been  opened  up  have  been  found  free  from  an 
admixture  of  foreign  substances.  Were  we  to  analyze  this  specimen 
we  should  find  that  its  color  and  dullness  are  due  to  the  presence  of 
sulphate  of  lime,  and  probably  some  clay.  Other  samples  differ  in 
color,  and  yield  potassium  chloride,  calcium  chloride  and  magnesium 
chloride.  Even  in  the  refined  salt  some  of  these  substances  are 
present,  but  in  minute  quantities.  The  crystalline  structure  of  salt  is 
almost  obliterated  in  the  rock  form,  and  if  we  chip  off  a  piece  it  will 
be  observed  that  it  presents  a  foliated  or  fibrous  texture.  The  out- 
side of  the  lump  is  moist  to  the  touch,  owing  to  the  affinity  for  mois- 
ture of  some  of  the  alien  ingredients.  Pure  chloride  of  sodium 
retains  a  perfectly  dry  surface,  and  a  remarkable  property  it  possesses 
is  that  of  freely  allowing  the  passage  of  heat  rays.  Of  one  hundred 
rays  of  heat  a  slab  of  clear  rock  salt  will  transmit  ninety-two,  while 
plate-glass  transmits  only  twenty-four,  and  clear  ice  none  at  all. 
This  fact  is  of  great  value  to  the  scientific  experimentalist. 


SOUVENIR  AND 


Deposits  of  rock  salt  occur  in  various  parts,  the  most  extensive 
and  best  known  being  in  the  province  of  Galicia,  in  Austria,  the  area 
of  which  has  been  computed  at  over  ten  thousand  square  miles.  The 
towns  of  Wielczka  and  Bochnia  are  the  points  at  which  the  vast  field 
is  chiefly  worked. 

Mining  operations  have  been  carried  on  for  several  centuries,  and 
marvellous  stories  are  told  of  the  extent  of  the  excavations.  It  is 
said  that  in  one  mine  the  workings  are  often  thirty  miles  in  length, 
and  that  the  salt  in  some  places  has  been  cut  away  so  as  to  form  great 
halls  a  hundred  feet  high.  In  Asia  and  Africa  there  are  numerous 
saline  deposits,  and  the  same  can  be  said  of  America. 

Where  have  these  deposits  come  from  ?  Geologists  have  long 
puzzled  over  this  question,  and  even  yet  they  are  not  quite 
agreed  on  the  matter.  Some  attribute  them  to  volcanic  agency,  but 
the  bulk  of  testimony  appears  to  be  with  those  who  assign  to  them  a 
watery  origin.  It  is  clear  that  they  do  not  belong  to  any  particular 
geological  period,  for  while  the  deposits  existing  to  the  north  of  the 
Carpathians  are  in  the  formations  of  the  Tertiary  epoch,  those  in  Great 
Britain  are  in  the  Permian  and  Triassic,  and  those  in  America  appear 
a  long  way  farther  down  the  scale.  In  proof  of  the  theory  that  the 
salt  was  precipitated  from  water  surcharged  with  saline  matter,  it  is 
pointed  out  that  such  a  process  is  now  going  on  in  the  case  of  the 
Dead  Sea,  the  Caspian  and  the  Sea  of  Aral,  with  other  land-locked 
bodies  of  salt  water,  in  all  of  which  salt  is  being  deposited  as  the  pro- 
portion between  the  bulk  of  the  water  and  the  saline  matter  intro- 
duced by  tributary  streams  is  changed  to  favor  that  result. 

We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Burger,  whose  knowledge  of  salt  entitles 
him  to  be  classed  in  connection  with  this  trade  foremost  in  the  United 
States,  for  the  following  matter,  kindly  sent  by  Mr.  David  Brenmer,  of 
Cheshire,  England,  and  which  describes  the  process  through  which  so 
much  of  the  salt  passes  before  it  finds  its  way  to  the  United  States. 
The  great  saliferous  beds  which  underlie  the  valley  of  the  river 
Weaver,  in  Cheshire,  are  the  chief  source,  not  only  of  the  salt  used 
as  food,  and  in  the  chemical  manufactures  of  Great  Britain,  but  of 
much  that  is  consumed  in  other  parts  of  the  earth.  There  are  de- 
posits of  salt  in  Worcestershire,  Staffordshire,  several  of  the  northern 
counties,  and  in  County  Down,  but  these  are  insignificant  in  com- 
parison, and  yield  only  a  fraction  of  the  quantity  drawn  from  the 
Cheshire  field.  The  latter  has  an  area  of  thirty  miles  in  'length,  by 
from  ten  to  fifteen  miles  in  breadth,  and  at  its  richest  part  it  contains 
two  great  layers  of  rock  salt,  the  lower  of  which  is  from  ninety  to  one 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  365 

hundred  and  seventy  feet  in  thickness,  and  the  upper  from  eighty-four 
to  ninety  feet.  Over  this  great  mass  of  mineral  stands  the  towns  of 
Northvvich  and  Winsford,  the  chief  seats  of  the  salt  industry.  It  is 
only  two  centuries  since  the  mineral  in  this  locality  was  discovered, 
though  salt  had  been  made  from  the  brine  springs  and  pits  from 
time  immemorial.  As  the  upper  stratum  of  rock  contains  a  consid- 
erable proportion  of  earthy  impurities  the  mines  sunk  into  it  were, 
for  the  most  part,  abandoned  when  the  existence  and  purer  quality 
of  the  lower  stratum  were  revealed,  and  the  mining  now  in  progress 
is  chiefly  confined  to  the  center  of  the  latter,  where  there  is  a  layer  of 
comparatively  pure  salt  from  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  in  thickness.  As 
this  gets  worked  out,  of  course,  there  will  be  a  falling  back  upon  the 
portions  of  the  deposit  at  present  neglected. 

The  Marston  mine,  at  Northwich,  to  which  visitors  are  readily 
admitted,  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  in  the  district.  It  has  been 
excavated  to  the  height  of  sixteen  feet  over  an  area  of  about  forty 
acres. 

The  roof  is  supported  on  huge  square  pillars  of  the  native  rock, 
left  at  regular  intervals  (by  the  excavators)  of  about  ten  or  twelve 
yards.  Both  roof  and  floor  have  been  cut  level,  and  the  latter  is 
covered  with  a  coating  of  pulverized  salt,  as  dry  and  as  easily  dis- 
turbed as  the  dust  on  a  Macadamized  road  on  a  fine  summer  day. 
The  air  is  dry,  sweet  and  cool,  the  temperature  from  one  year's  end 
to  the  other  varying  little  from  50°  Fahr.  Even  in  the  feeble  light 
afforded  by  the  candles  carried  by  a  group  of  visitors  and  their 
guides,  the  surfaces  of  the  pillars  and  roof  display  most  beautiful 
effects,  and  at  many  points  appear  to  be  encrusted  with  gems.  The 
rock  is  of  various  hues,  passing  from  deep  red  to  transparent  white, 
with  here  and  there  a  touch  of  yellow.  An  examination  of  the  roof 
reveals  a  striking  peculiarity  in  the  formation  of  the  salt  rock.  It 
appears  to  be  composed  of  masses  of  varied  figure,  and  of  different 
sizes,  and  has  the  effect  of  an  irregular  species  of  mosaic  work. 
The  outlines  are  in  some  cases  circular,  in  others  oval,  but  for  the 
most  part  pentagonal,  and  the  separate  forms  measure  from  two  to 
twelve  feet  in  diameter.  The  boundary  line  of  each  block  is  com- 
posed of  a  streak  of  white  from  two  to  six  inches  wide,  and  inside 
the  mass  generally  becomes  darker  towards  its  center.  For  the  delec- 
tation of  visitors,  colored  lights  are  ignited  by  the  guide.  The  effect 
of  the  light  is  magical.  It  reveals,  for  the  moment,  the  vastness  of 
the  subterranean  chamber,  and  brings  out  the  pillars  in  full  relief. 
The  beauty  which  even  the  candle  rays  enable  one  to  discover  is  now 


366  SOUVENIR    AND 


intensified  a  hundred-fold,  and  a  person  of  an  imaginative  turn  of 
mind  might  well  suppose  that  he  was  enjoying  the  splendor  of  the 
scene  of  Aladdin's  adventures. 

The  play  of  the  light  among  the  pillars  is  especially  striking  ; 
long  vistas  being  opened  up  here,  and  dark  shadows  thrown  athwart 
floor  and  roof,  while  the  vision  is  bounded  by  what  appears  to  be  a 
barrier  of  darkness  solidified.  Just  as  the  last  of  the  colored  lights 
is  dying  out  a  terrific  peal  is  heard,  and  a  noise  as  of  thunder  sweeps 
through  the  mine,  echoing  and  re-echoing  for  several  seconds.  The 
alarm  which  this  unexpected  occurrence  naturally  creates  in  the  mind 
of  the  unaccustomed  visitor  is  allayed  by  the  explanation  that  the 
noise  was  merely  the  report  of  a  blasting  charge  fired  by  the  miners 
in  the  course  of  their  operations.  Advance  to  the  extremity  of  the 
workings,  where  the  miners  are  engaged,  and  here  the  manner  in 
which  rock  salt  is  wrenched  from  its  native  bed  is  seen.  As  supplied 
for  domestic  use,  salt  is  a  more  or  less  powdery  material,  but  as  it  is 
found  here,  four  hundred  feet  below  ground,  it  is  very  compact,  and 
requires  quite  as  much  force  and  skill  to  quarry  as  coal.  The  miners 
attack  the  face  of  the  rock  and  cut  perpendicular  grooves  in  it.  From 
these  they  drive  bores  right  and  left*,  which  they  charge  with  powder, 
and  thus  blast  down  the  salt.  To  cut  it  out  with  the  pick-axe  would 
be  a  tedious  process,  chiefly  because  the  mineral  is  not  stratified,  nor 
does  it  separate  readily  at  the  veins.  On  being  removed  to  the  mine- 
head  the  larger  blocks  of  salt  are  picked  out  and  placed  in  trucks  for 
removal  to  the  chemical  manufactories,  or  to  a  seaport  for  shipment 
abroad.  A  large  proportion  goes  to  the  former,  in  which  it  plays  an 
important  part.  If  we  elect  to  send  a  sample  thither  and  follow  its 
transmutations  we  should  witness  some  grand  achievements  of  science 
and  have  revealed  to  us  the  many  valuable  services  which  salt  renders 
to  the  arts. 

The  great  alkali  manufacture  of  England,  which  constitutes 
the  wealth  of  several  important  towns,  has  its  foundations  in  the 
Cheshire  salt  mines.  Salt  and  its  various  products  constitute  indis- 
pensable auxiliaries  in  dyeing,  bleaching,  paper-making,  pottery- 
making,  glass-making,  various  metallurgical  operations,  etc.  The 
chemical  designation  of  salt — chloride  of  sodium — indicates  its  compo- 
sition when  obtained  in  a  pure  state,  and  the  first  operation  of  the 
chemical  manufacturer  is  to  separate  the  sodium  from  the  chlorine. 
This  is  done  by  treating  the  salt  with  sulphuric  acid  (oil  of  vitriol). 
As  the  sodium  has  a  stronger  affinity  for  the  vitriol  than  for  the  chlo- 
rine, it  separates  itself  from  the  latter,  and,  combining  with  the  vitriol, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  367 


forms  sulphate  of  soda,  or,  as  it  is  commonly  called,  "  salt  cake." 
The  latter  is  mixed  with  certain  proportions  of  limestone  and 
jjowdered  coal,  exposed  to  a  strong  heat  in  a  furnace,  and  the  result 
is  the  production  of  carbonate  of  soda,  which  is  easily  separated  from 
the  ash  of  the  limestone  and  coal.  The  chlorine,  on  being  rejected 
by  the  sodium  in  the  first  process,  allies  itself  with  the  hydrogen  of  the 
vitriol,  and  forms  hydrochloric  acid,  the  fumes  of  which  are  of  the 
most  deadly  character.  For  a  considerable  time  the  chemical  manu- 
facturers allowed  this  acid  to  escape  in  the  air,  with  the  result  that 
over  a  wide  area  surrounding  their  works  no  vegetable  life  could  exist. 
This  was  a  constant  source  of  complaint,  and  the  legislature  of  Great 
Britain  had  to  step  in  and  compel  the  proprietors  to  seek  some  means 
for  the  abatement  of  the  evil.  It  was  found  that  the  objectionable 
vapors  could  be  condensed  in  water,  and  appliances  for  so  arresting 
them  are  now  in  general  use. 

From  the  liquid  thus  obtained  the  chlorine  is  extracted  by  a 
simple  operation,  and  combined  with  lime  to  form  bleaching  powder. 
But  we  need  not  go  farther  into  detail  on  this  branch  of  the  subject. 
If  we  allow  a  piece  of  rock  salt  to  share  the  fate  of  its  fellow  smaller 
fragments,  we  should  see  it  borne  off  and  cast  into  one  or  other  of  a 
series  of  large  open  tanks  or  ponds,  which  are  an  adjunct  of  each  of 
the  salteries. 

These  tanks  contain  brine,  and  it  is  from  that  liquid  that  crystal- 
lized salt,  for  domestic,  antiseptic,  and  other  purposes,  is  made.  The 
brine  is  formed  by  the  solution  of  the  rock  salt  in  the  water  of  springs 
or  subterranean  lakes;  and  the  supply  of  it  appears  to  be  inexhausti- 
ble. In  some  parts  the  brine  rises  to  the  surface  of  the  ground,  but 
in  others  it  has  to  be  pumped  from  a  depth  of  two  hundred  feet  or 
more.  The  proportion  of  saline  matter  held  in  solution  varies  to 
some  extent,  but  for  the  most  part,  it  constitutes  twenty-five  per  cent, 
of  the  brine,  whereas,  the  salt  in  sea-water  contains  only  three  and 
fifty-six  hundredths  per  cent.  On  being  drawn,  the  brine  is  allowed 
to  flow  into  the  reservoirs,  referred  to,  where  evaporation  goes  on,  to 
some  extent,  in  a  natural  way.  To  strengthen  the  brine  the  rock  salt 
is  added,  but  usually  not  more  than  the  fragments  that  occur  in  min- 
ing. The  salt  is  extracted  from  the  brine  by  evaporating  the  latter  by 
heat,  until  a  point  is  reached  at  which  the  proportion  of  water  is  too 
small  to  hold  the  mineral  in  solution,  and  it  becomes  solidified  in  the 
form  of  crystal.  The  evaporating  pans  are  huge  trays  of  plate  iron, 
and  usually  measure  forty  or  fifty  feet  in  length  by  half  that  breadth 
in  width,  and  fifteen  inches  in  depth. 


368  SOUVENIR    AND 


They  are  supported  on  brickwork,  in  which  furnaces  and  flumes 
are  constructed. 

The  quality  of  salt  to  be  produced  is  determined  by  the  tempera- 
ture at  which  evaporation  is  carried  on.  Bay  or  fishery  salt,  which  is 
very  coarse  in  the  grain,  is  made  at  a  temperature  of  no  degrees; 
what  is  known  as  "common  salt,"  at  175  degrees;  and  "  stoved,"  or 
table  salt,  at  220  degrees.  It  will  be  obvious  from  this  that  the  finest 
quality  is  most  rapidly  precipitated.  In  the  production  of  two  tons  of 
common  salt,  one  ton  of  coal  is  consumed,  and  a  pan  of  average  size 
is  capable  of  turning  out  two  hundred  and  fifty  tons  of  that  quality 
per  week.  By  stooping  over  the  pan  the  process  of  crystallization  may 
be  seen  going  on.  It  begins,  as  already  stated,  when  the  evaporation 
has  proceeded  so  far  that  there  is  less  water  than  sufficient  to  hold  the 
salt  in  solution.  Little  patches  of  what  seems  to  be  semi-transparent 
scum  appear  on  the  surface.  These  patches  are  composed  of  groups 
of  salt  crystals,  which  are  thus  formed  on  the  surface  of  the  brine, 
and  sink  when  they  acquire  a  certain  weight.  The  crystals  are  cubi- 
cal in  form;  and  when  the  evaporation  is  conducted  rapidly  they 
arrange  themselves  in  a  peculiar  way,  and  form  conical  or  "hopper" 
crystals.  Fresh  crystals  forming  near  are  attracted,  and  attach  them- 
selves until  the  mass  is  completed,  when  it  sinks  to  the  bottom  and 
makes  way  for  fresh  structures  of  the  same  kind.  The  crystals  are 
allowed  to  accumulate  until  the  solid  matter  in  the  pan  is  equal  to 
about  three-fourths  of  its  contents. 

In  the  case  of  the  table  variety,  the  salt  is  ladled  from  the  pans 
into  wooden  moulds,  in  which  it  is  allowed  to  consolidate,  and  on 
removal  from  these,  it  is  dried  in  a  stove.  The  coarser  salts  are  de- 
posited on  a  platform  and  left  to  drain  for  some  time,  after  which  they 
are  completely  dried  in  the  stove.  It  but  remains,  ere  finishing,  to 
say  a  word  on  the  antiseptic  uses  of  salt — that  is,  its  employment  to 
prevent  the  decay  of  meat,  fish,  etc.  A  large  quantity  of  the  mineral 
is  used  in  this  way,  especially  in  the  "  curing  "  of  fish.  When  salt  is 
applied  to  fresh  meat  or  fish,  the  juice  contained  in  these  dissolves  it 
and  forms  a  brine,  which  is  proof  against  the  agents  of  putrefaction. 
It  has  the  power  of  preserving  wood  from  dry-rot.  Captain  Joseph 
Hossack,  the  eminent  surveyor  of  England,  considers  proper  salting 
an  invaluable  factor  in  the  preservation  of  ship's  timbers,  and  his  vast 
experience  as  a  ship-owner  makes  such  an  opinion  valuable  to  the  ship- 
owners of  all  nations.  In  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  salt 
cost  from  $60  to  $70  per  ton;  its  price  at  present  is  barely  one-twen- 
tieth of  the  first  named  sum.  In  Thibet  and  other  parts  of  the  world  it 
is  so  valuable  as  to  constitute  currency. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  369 


THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  CHOCOLATE  AND 

COCOA. 


Nobody  could  have  imagined  in  the  year  1789  that  within  one 
century  the  annual  manufactures  of  Chocolate  and  Cocoa  in  the  U.  S. 
would  amount  to  several  million  dollars.  Fastidiousness  in  the 
matter  of  table  luxuries  was  not  to  be  expected  in  so  new  a  country 
as  America  was  100  years  ago.  With  the  growth  of  individual  for- 
tunes and  the  development  of  art  and  literature,  there  has  sprung  up 
part  passu  a  taste  for  all  that  makes  the  table  attractive.  It  is  known 
that  a  little  chocolate  was  made  in  this  country  as  early  as  1770.  The 
cocoa  bean  had  been  introduced  to  the  attention  of  Europeans, 
through  Cortez,  the  Spanish  conqueror  of  Mexico,  in  the  first  half  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  Its  use  as  material  for  a  table  beverage 
became  common  in  Spain  soon  after  its  introduction.  Frenchmen 
soon  recognized  its  value,  and  before  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury it  was  largely  used  even  in  England.  Though  the  cocoa  (cacao 
in  Spanish)  bean  was  indigenous  to  the  American  continent,  North 
America  was  almost  the  last  of  civilized  countries  to  use  it.  Only 
within  the  last  twenty-five  years  has  the  manufacture  of  chocolate 
and  cocoa  reached  large  proportions  ;  the  importation  of  cocoa  beans 
to  the  United  Stated  amounted  to  over  80,000  bags  in  1888.  Choco- 
late is  no  longer  the  only  form  in  which  it  is  prepared  for  use.  There 
is  a  large  number  of  preparations,  chiefly  of  pulverized  cocoa.  Of 
these  the  best  is  the  article  known  as  RUNKEL  BROTHERS'  BREAKFAST 
COCOA.  It  is  made  of  selected  parts  of  the  cocoa  bean  with  the  more 
indigestible  .oily  element  extracted,  and  without  any  other  ingredient. 
Chocolate,  on  the  other  hand,  contains  the  oily  part  of  the  bean,  and 
is  composed  of  ground  cocoa,  sugar  and  sometimes  a  flavoring  from 
the  vanilla  bean.  The  "  Breakfast  Cocoa"  preserves  all  the  rich 
fragrance  of  the  cocoa  without  anything  that  can  produce  indigestion. 
By  the  use  of  improved  machinery,  better  chocolates  and  cocoas  are 
now  produced  at  one-fourth  of  the  cost  of  older  methods.  RUNKEL 
BROTHERS  have  been  established  since  1870.  Their  handsome  factory 
at  445  and  447  West  3oth  Street,  New  York,  employs  over  100  hands. 
Their  products,  aggregating  10,000  pounds  a  day,  are  up  to  the  highest 
standard,  and  entitle  them  to  rank  with  the  largest  European  manu- 
facturers. Their  goods  are  sold  everywhere  on  this  continent. 


37°  SOUVENIR    AND 


E.  J.  DENNING  &  COMPANY  (RETAIL). 

SYLVESTER,  HILTON  &  COMPANY  (WHOLESALE). 

NOWHERE  can  anyone  get  so  comprehensive  a  view  of  the  results 
of  American  development,  industrial  and  commercial,  as  in  a  large 
wholesale  and  retail  dry-goods  establishment.  Half  an  hour  there  is 
worth  more  than  six  months  spent  in  examination  of  the  various  fac- 
tories which  turn  out  goods  for  these  great  distributer?.  It  is  there- 
fore in  order,  now,  to  bring  the  reader  face  to  face  with  such  an 
object  lesson  on  the  extent  of  American  productions.  For  this 
purpose  no  house  could  offer  so  marvelous  facilities  as  that  of  the 
successors  of  A.  T.  Stewart,  on  Broadway,  between  Ninth  and  Tenth 
streets.  Messrs.  E.  J.  Denning  &  Co.,  in  the  retail  departments,  and 
Messrs.  Sylvester,  Hilton  &  Co.,  in  the  wholesale  branch  of  the  busi- 
ness, have  fully  maintained  that  pre-eminence  in  the  trade  which  was 
first  secured  by  Mr.  Stewart,  who  may  fairly  be  looked  upon  as  the 
father  of  modern  dry-goods  methods  in  America. 

Occupying  the  block  bounded  by  Fourth  Avenue,  Broadway, 
Ninth  and  Tenth  streets,  the  building  itself,  constructed  of  iron  and 
glass,  and  fire-proof,  is  worth  more  than  casual  attention.  The 
ground  area  covered  is  about  two  and  an  eighth  acres.  Eight  floors 
are  in  use  for  the  work  of  the  establishment.  It  follows  that  the  total 
floor  area  used  is  about  seventeen  acres.  Two  of  the  floors  used  are 
below  the  sidewalk  level,  and  six  above  it.  This  was  the  first  building 
in  the  world  to  be  erected  entirely  of  iron  and  plate  glass.  Since  the 
death  of  Mr.  Stewart,  there  has  been  no  change  in  its  external  appear- 
ance except  that  a  dark  bronze  has  been  substituted  for  the  plain 
white  of  former  years.  Some  idea  of  its  extent  can  be  gotten  from 
the  subjoined  cut. 

The  system  followed  within  this  vast  structure  is,  in  every  sub- 
stantial respect,  the  system  of  Mr.  Stewart.  The  result  aimed  at  is 
uniform  courtesy  to  all  shoppers,  rich  or  poor,  as  free  from  importun- 
ity as  from  indifference.  One  price  is  the  invariable  rule,  and  no 
method  is  known  to  the  establishment  by  which  an  employe  can 
make  anything  out  of  his  sales  except  his  salary.  No  house  in  the 
world  has  a  more  careful  plan  of  inspection  for  all  its  goods.  The 
possibility  of  sending  out  an  imperfect  article  from  the  store  is  thus 
reduced  to  a  minimum.  No  clap-trap  methods  are  indulged  in.  The 
competition  of  such  methods  has  not  affected  this  firm  in  the  least.  It 
relies  now,  as  it  always  has  relied,  on  only  the  very  best  classes  of  New 
York  shoppers — those  who  are  satisfied  with  the  lowest  price  compat- 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


371 


372  SOUVENIR    AND 


ible  with  excellence  in  the  goods  offered,  and  who  know  merit  when 
they  see  it  in  the  articles  they  are  purchasing.  It  has  naturally  se- 
cured an  immense  out-of-town  retail  trade,  because  of  its  reliability. 
Express  charges,  on  dry-goods  only,  to  all  parts  of  the  United  States 
are  paid  by  the  firm,  and  the  trust  of  the  out-of-town  buyer  is  never 
imposed  upon.  Such  a  business  enjoys  a  normal  growth  in  something 
like  the  proportions  of  geometrical  progression.  In  no  store  in  the 
country  can  be  seen  such  large  and  elegant  stocks  of  dry-goods,  car- 
pets, upholstery  goods,  and  furniture  as  are  here  displayed. 


THE  A.  S.  CAMERON  STEAM  PUMP. 

THE  first  effects  of  steam  were  unquestionably  directed  to  hy- 
draulic purposes  ;  this  was  a  very  natural  and  extensive  field  for  ex- 
periment and  enterprise. 

The  practice  of  obtaining  water  from  wells  is  of  great  antiquity. 
Scripture  furnishes  abundant  evidence  that  even  in  the  patriarchal 
age  wells  were  carefully  protected  as  very  valuable  property. 

The  history  of  the  various  mechanical  devices  for  raising  water 
embraces  many  characteristic  features  and  exhibits  many  remarkable 
changes. 

The  invention  of  Mr.  Adam  Scott  Cameron,  of  this  city,  of  a 
beamless,  crankless,  gearless,  and  jointless  contrivance  for  raising 
large  quantities  of  water  from  any  reasonable  depths,  presents  the 
simplest  contrivance  of  the  kind  that  has  up  to  the  present  time  been 
brought  into  use. 

For  a  lengthy  period,  during  which  a  larger  number  have  been 
sold  than  any  other  make,  the  Cameron  Steam  Pump  has  been  before 
the  practical  public,  and  the  verdict  universally  rendered  pronounces 
it,  for  compactness  and  simplicity,  for  the  small  number,  strength, 
and  plainness  of  its  parts,  one  of  the  foremost  steam  pumps  of  the 
world.  As  an  illustration  of  this  we  will  cite  one  instance  out  of 
many  that  are  at  our  command.  "  On  the  «  New  Croton  Aqueduct,' 
our  pumps  were  preferred  over  all  others,  four-fifths  of  the  total  num- 
ber used  being  the  Cameron."  Economical  of  steam,  direct  in  its 
action,  working  easily,  even  at  the  reversing  points  in  the  stroke,  and 
at  any  rate  of  speed,  it  is  essentially  a  pump  for  general  service.  Any 
intelligent  engineer  can  understand  it  without  trouble. 

By  reference  to  the  sectional  illustration,  with  the  subjoined    ex- 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


373 


planation  of  the  mechanical  arrangement  of  the  valve  movement,  a 
clear  comprehension  will  be  had  of  the  simplicity  of  its  construction. 


THE  CAMERON  STEAM  PUMP.       SECTIONAL  VIEW  OF    STEAM  CYLINDER. 

The  principle  of  operation  of  all  single  direct-acting  steam  pumps 
is  the  use  of  an  auxiliary  piston  or  plunger  working  in  the  steam  chest 
to  drive  the  main  slide  valve.  The  auxiliary  piston  or  plunger  is 
driven  backward  and  forward  by  the  pressure  of  the  steam,  carrying 
with  it  the  main  valve,  which  in  turn  gives  steam  to  the  main  piston 
which  operates  the  pump.  In  THE  CAMERON  DIRECT  ACTING  PUMPS 
the  reversing  of  the  auxiliary  piston  or  plunger  is  accomplished  by 
the  use  of  two  small  valves  only,  and  the  entire  valve  mechanism 
consists  of  but  four  strong  pieces,  all  working  in  a  direct  line  with  the 
main  piston,  thus  making  it  the  most  simple,  consequently  the  most 
durable,  of  all  the  direct-acting  steam  pump  valve  movements. 

EXPLANATION    OF    SECTIONAL    VIEW. 

A  is  the  steam  cylinder;  C,  the  piston;  D,  the  piston  rod;  L,  the 
steam  chest;  F,  the  chest  piston  or  plunger,  the  right  hand  end  of 
which  is  shown  in  section;  G,  the  slide  valve;  H,  a  starting  bar  con- 
nected with  a  handle  on  the  outside;  I  I  are  reversing  valves;  K  K 
are  the  bonnets  over  reversing  valve  chambers;  and  E  E  are  exhaust 
ports  leading  from  the  ends  of  steam  chest  direct  to  the  main  exhaust 
and  closed  by  the  reversing  valves  I  I;  N  is  the  body  piece  connect- 
ing the  steam  and  water  cylinders. 


374 


SOUVENIR    AND 


CAMERON  STEAM  PUMPS 


For  Sinking  Shafts;    Used  Exclusively 
in  Shaft  Sinking  on  the 

NEW  YORK  CROTON  AQUEDUCT 

EXTENSIVELY  IN  MINING  CAMPS 
THROUGHOUT  THE  COUNTRY. 


REGULAR  PUMP. 


PUMPS  FOR 

BOILER  FEEDING 
MINES, 

REFINERIES, 

WINERIES,  *«"«'»• 
IRRIGATING, 

FIRE  PURPOSES, 
RAILROADS  A 


CRANK  *  FLY  WHE 

AND  VACUUM  PUMPS. 


SIMPLE. 

COMPACT, 

DURABLE. 
,  EFFICIENT. 

ADAPTED  TO  ALi. 
PURPOSES. 


RAILROAD 

PUMPING  'STATIONS 


THE  A.  S,  CAMERON  STEAM  PUMP  WORKS^S'  1NEW  YORK, 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


375 


OPERATION. 

Steam  is  admitted  to  the  steam  chest,  and  through  small  holes  in 
the  ends  of  the  plunger  F  fills  the  spaces  at  the  ends  and  the  ports 
E  E  as  far  as  the  reversing  valves  I  I.  With  the  plunger  F,  the  slide 
valve  G  in  position  to  the  right  (as  shown  in  cut),  steam  would  be 
admitted  to  the  right  hand  end  of  the  steam  cylinder  A,  and  the  piston 
C  would  be  moved  to  the  left.  When  it  reaches  the  reversing  valve  I, 
it  opens  it  and  exhausts  the  space  at  the  left  hand  end  of  the  plunger 
F,  through  the  passage  E;  the  expansion  of  steam  at  the  right  hand  end 
changes  the  position  of  the  plunger  F,  and  with  it  the  slide  valve  G, 
and  the  motion  of  the  piston  C  is  instantly  reversed.  The  same  oper- 
ation repeated  makes  the  motion  continuous.  In  its  movement  the 
plunger  F  acts  as  a  slide  valve  to  shut  off  the  ports  E  E,  and  is 
cushioned  on  the  confined  steam  between  the  ports  and  steam  chest 
cover.  The  reversing  valves  I  I  are  closed  immediately  the"  piston  C 
leaves  them,  by  a  pressure  of  steam  on  their  outer  ends,  conveyed 
direct  from  the  steam  chest. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  entire  valve  mechanism  is  self-con- 
tained; there  is  no  outside  valve  gear  exposed  to  injury,  there  are  no 
arms,  levers,  stems  or  springs  to  get  out  of  order  ;  the  entire  mech- 
anism consisting  of  four  stout  pieces  only  and  all  working  in  a  line 
with  the  main  piston. 

The  illustrations  on  page  374  represent  a  few  of  the  forms  of 
which  this  type  of  engine  is  constructed  to  meet  the  various  uses  for 
which  it  is  designed;  the  water  or  pump  end  being  varied  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  situation. 

Catalogues  and  full  information  can  be  had  by  applying  to 
THE  A.  S.  CAMERON  STEAM  PUMP  WORKS, 

FOOT  OF  EAST  230  STREET, 

NEW  YORK. 


KEARNEY  &  FOOT&S 


OFFICE,      F— 

101  Chambers  SL 


NEW  YORK. 


See  page  385  for 

special  notice 
of  this  Company. 


WORKS, 
PATERSON, 

N.  J. 

Capacity  1,000 
Dozen  Files  a 
day. 

Consumption 
of  steel,  2  tons  a 
day. 


SOUVENIR    AND 


ROCK    DRILLS. 


THE  Percussion  Rock  Drill  has  been  invented  and  developed  with- 
in the  latter  half  century  of  American  Presidents.  It  is  distinctly  an 
American  invention,  though  claims  are  sometimes  made  that  it  had 
its  origin  in  France  and  Germany.  We  know  that  rock  excavations 
were  carried  on  even  before  the  discovery  of  America,  and  it  is  easy 
to  understand  that  those  who  were  engaged  in  removing  the  rock 
would  look  for  some  means  by  which  a  hole  might  be  drilled  with 
greater  rapidity  than  by  striking  a  piece  of  steel  with  a  hammer.  In 
1683  a  "  Drop-drilling  "  machine  was  used  in  Germany,  and  history 
states  that  with  "  ten  blows  it  would  sink  a  hole  one  and  one-half 
inches  deep  and  a  hand's  breadth  wide  and  long."  We  learn  that  in 
1803  a  machine  said  to  be  "  Quicker  than  a  miner  "  was  made  at  Salz- 
burg, and  we  are  also  told  that  Richard  Trevethick,  a  distinguished 
English  engineer,  is  said  to  have  "suggested"  rock  drilling  by  machin- 
ery. If  men  who  have  acted  as  "  suggestors  "  could  get  their  names 
in  history  as  inventors,  the  lustre  that  belongs  to  the  names  of  Stephen- 
son,  Watts,  Fulton,  and  Erickson  would  be  considerably  obscured. 
The  mechanical  inventions  of  importance  are  of  necessity  develop- 
ments which,  in  many  cases,  have  begun  from  an  indefinite  starting 
point.  The  Rock  Drill  embodies  more  invention  in  its  volume  and 
weight  than  any  other  machine  of  equal  importance.  Andre,  in  his 
dissertation  on  rock  drills,  which  is  embodied  in  his  book  on  "  Coal 
Mining,"  states  concisely  the  requirements  of  *a  good  Rock  Drill,  as 
follows: 

1.  A  machine  rock   drill  should    be  simple  in  construction,  and 
strong  in  every  part. 

2.  It  should  consist  of  few  parts,   and  especially  of  few  moving 
parts. 

3.  It  should  be  as  light  in  weight  as  can  be  made  consistent  with 
the  first  condition. 

4.  It  should  occupy  but  little  space. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  $77 

5.  The   striking  part  should  be  relatively  of  great  weight,  and 
should  strike  the  rock  directly. 

6.  No  other  part  than  the  piston   should  be  exposed  to  violent 
shocks. 

7.  The  piston  should  be  capable  of  working  with  a  variable  length 
of  stroke. 

8.  The  sudden  removal  of  the  resistance  should  not  be  liable  to 
cause  any  injury  to  any  part. 

9.  The  rotary  motion  of  the  drill  should  take  place  automatically. 
10.  The  feed,  if  automatic,  should  be  regulated  by  the  advance  of 

the  piston  as  the  cutting  advances. 

J.  J.  Couch,  of  Philadelphia,  first  patented,  in  1849,  a  Percussion 
Rock  Drill  embodying  some  of  these  features.  In  the  same  year,  but 
a  little  later,  Joseph  W.  Fowle,  of  Boston,  patented  and  built  a  drill, 
the  first  one  that  had  ever  been  introduced  where  the  drilling  tool  was 
attached  directly  to  the  engine,  or  was  an  elongation  of  the  piston-rod. 
Subsequently  Cnarles  Burleigh  constructed  a  drill  on  Fowle's  patents 
embodying  some  important  improvements.  Since  then,  Ingersoll, 
Wood,  Githens,  and  Sergeant  have  brought  the  drill  more  nearly  to 
the  requirements  before  stated.  All  the  early  drills  were  what  is  now 
known  as  "Tappet"  drills — that  is,  the  movement  of  the  valve  was 
effected  by  "  tappets "  projecting  into  the  cylinder,  and  struck  or 
moved  by  the  piston.  This  was  the  principle  of  the  valve  movement 
of  the  first  "  Ingersoll  "  drill,  and  to  J.  C.  Githins  belongs  the  credit 
of  having  perfected  the  tappet  movement,  as  embodied  in  what  is 
known  to-day  as  the  "  Rand  "  drill.  But  the  "  Tappet  "  construction 
does  not  follow  one  of  the  most  important  conditions  which  belongs 
to  a  perfect  rock  drill,  in  that  a  part  other  than  the  piston  is  "  exposed 
to  violent  shocks;"  and,  moreover,  the  tappet  construction  does  not 
admit  of  a  variable  stroke. 

Henry  C.  Sergeant  made  the  first  departure  from  tappet-moved 
drills  in  1873,  at  tne  ^me  ne  constructed  the  "  Eclipse  Ingersoll  "  drill, 
which  has  from  that  date  until  now  been  steadily  improved  and  per- 
fected, and  which  is  known  to-day  as  the  "  Ingersoll"  drill.  He  has 
since  designed  a  new  valve  motion,  and'a  new  rotating  device  em- 
bodying them  in  what  is  known  to-day  as  the  "  Sergeant "  drill.  The 
valve  motion  of  the  "  Sergeant "  drill  is  similar  to  that  of  the 
"  Ingersoll,"  except  that  an  auxiliary  valve  is  introduced  between  the 
valve  and  the  piston,  by  means  of  which  the  valve  movement  is  made 
more  positive.  His  rotating  device  is  designed  to  release  the  piston 
from  the  rotating  mechanism  when  the  blow  is  struck. 


378 


SOUVENIR    AND 


The  "  Ingersoll  "  and  the  "  Sergeant "  drills  are  the  only  drills 
made  to-day  which  embody  the  independent  valve  motion  and  the 
variable  stroke  ;  and  the  "  Ingersoll  "  drill  is  the  only  drill  made  to- 
day with  an  automatic  feed  attachment. 

The  Rock  Drill  was  first  employed  for  tunnel  construction  at  the 
Hoosac  Tunnel,  beginning  about  1865.  In  1866  the  "  Burleigh  " 
drills  were  in  active  operation  in  the  Hoosac  Tunnel.  It  was  only 
because  of  the  support  given  by  the  State  Treasury  of  Massachusetts 
that  the  "Burleigh"  drills  were  maintained  at  the  Hoosac  Tunnel, 
their  weight  being  so  great,  and  the  expense  for  repairs  reaching 
such  a  figure,  that  private  enterprise  could  not  afford  to  drive  tunnels 
with  rock-drilling  machinery.  After  the  completion  of  the  Hoosac 
Tunnel  the  "  Ingersoll  "  drill  reduced  the  expense  of  repairs,  and  has 
been  used  in  twenty-four  of  the  twenty-eight  large  tunnels  in  this 
country.  Among  the  tunnels  driven  by  "  Ingersoll "  drills  are  the 
"  Factoryville,"  "Snow-Shoe,"  "  Vosburg,"  "  Coosa  Mountain," 
"Wickes,"  "Cascade,"  "  South  Penn,"  and  the  "New  York 
Aqueduct." 

The  New  York  Aqueduct  Tunnel,  extending  over  thirty  miles  in 
length,  was  built  in  about  two  years,  and  is  to-day,  so  far  as  the 
rock  excavation  is  concerned,  the  most  marvelous  achievement  in 
tunneling  that  has  ever  been  accomplished.  Shafts  were  sunk  about 
one  mile  apart  along  the  line,  and  all  the  American  Rock  Drills  were 
used  at  various  points.  The  following  record  of  progress  is  given  in 
a  paper  read  before  the  Arkansas  Society  of  Engineers  in  1888,  at  a 
time  when  there  had  been  nearly  twenty-three  miles  of  the  Aqueduct 
work  completed.  The  figures  are  compiled  from  the  engineers' 
tables  of  progress  contained  in  the  "  Report  of  the  Aqueduct  Com- 
missioners : " 

HIGHEST    AVERAGE    RECORD    IN    SINGLE    HEADING    FOR    THE    LAST    FOUR 
MONTHS,    UP    TO   JULY    3,    1 886,    WITH    DIFFERENT    DRILLS. 


K 

HEADINGS. 

WEEKLY. 

MONTHLY. 

2"? 

South 

With  Ingersoll  drills  exclusively  

48.8 

210.8 

T6 

South 

With  *G  &  D.  drills  exclusively     

•27.7 

160  ^ 

2O 

North 
South 

With  Rand  and  Ingersoll  drills  together. 
With  Rand  drills  exclusively  

37-3 

167.8 

I  Z2.Z 

OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  .    379 

AVERAGE    MONTHLY    PROGRESS. 

For  the  last  four  months  on  the  entire  line,  47  headings 141.8 

In  thirty  headings  using  Ingersoll  drills  exclusively I53-6 

In  five  headings  using  Ingersoll  &  Rand  drills  together I3Q-9 

In  seven  headings  using  Rand  drills  exclusively 122.8 

In  four  headings  using  G.  &  D.  drills  exclusively 137.5 

In  mines  the  "  Ingersoll  "  and  the  "  Sergeant"  drills  produced 
during  the  year  1888  about  75  per  cent,  of  the  ore  mined  by  machin- 
ery. Among  the  mines  where  "  Ingersoll "  and  "Sergeant"  drills 
are  used  are  the  Anaconda,  in  Montana — the  largest  copper  mine  in 
the  world— Granite  Mountain,  The  Cable,  The  Silver  King,  The  Iron 
Silver,  Cornwall  Ore  Banks,  Sterling  Iron  Company,  The  Zancuado  in 
the  United  States  of  Colombia,  and  the  El  Callio. 

"Ingersoll"  and  "Sergeant"  drills  are  also  used  in  the  gold 
mines  of  South  Africa,  in  Australia,  British  India,  Wales,  and 
Mexico. 

WM.  L.  SAUNDERS. 


38o 


SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL  PROGRAMME. 


1880. 


1889. 


F.  WESEL  MANUFACTURING  60., 

11  SPRUCE  STREET,  NEW  YORK. 
"SUCCESS."        "SUCCESS."        "SUCCESS." 

Buy  our  "Patent  All-Brass  Galley."     None  equal  in  the  market. 

Thousands  arid  thousands  of  our  Patent  All-Brass  Galley  "SUCCESS"  are  already  in  the  market; 
pronounced  a  success  wherever  in  use. 

The  " SUCCESS "  Galley  is  worth  50  per  cent,  more  than  any  other  Galley  in  the  market, 

S2.OO.  IDouLlol©,  S2.SO. 


NEWSPAPER  GALLEYS. 

Octavo 6xio  inside $2  oo 

2  5° 

2  75 

3  oo 

3  So 

4  °o 

4  5° 


Quarto 8£xi3 

b  oolscap QX  1 4 

Medium 10x16 

Royal 12x18 

Super  Royal 14x21 

Imperial 1 5x22 

Republican 18x25 


JOB  GALLEYS. 

Single sfx23f  inside  $209 

Sjngie 3l«5i      "     i  75 

Single 3fxn|      "     i  50 

Medium 5  X23f      "     a  25 

Double 6^x23!      "     250 

Mailing  Galley....  6^x23*  inside $3  00 

Other  Sizes  Made  to  Order. 


F.   WESEL   MANUFACTURING  CO., 

MANUFACTURERS   OF 

PRINTERS'  MATERIALS. 

PATENT  STEREOTYPE  BLOCKS,  BRASS  RULES,  WROUGHT  IRON  CHASES,  GALLEY 

RACKS,  COMPOSING  STICKS  AND  OTHER  PRINTERS'  MATERIALS. 

A  LARGE  STOCK  OF  JOB  PRESSES,  PAPER  CUTTERS, 

STANDS,  CASES,  &c.,  &c.,  ALWAYS 

KEPT   ON   HAND. 

COMPLETE  OUTFITS  FOR  JOB  AND  NEWSPAPER  OFFICES. 


No.  11  SPRUCE;  STRBET, 

Two  Doors  below  the  Tribune  Building,  NEW    YORK. 

Success  Galleys  for  Sale  by  all  Type  Foundries  and  Dealers  in  Printers'  Materials, 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

A    CENTURY'S    ART    AND    INDUSTRIAL    DEVELOPMENT- 
PRINTING   MACHINERY. 

IN  no  single  field  of  invention  has  there  been  more  development 
than  in  that  of  printing  machinery.  Benjamin  Franklin  knew  of 
nothing  but  flat  presses.  It  was  not  until  1835  tnat  tne  ^rst  we^ 
press  was  invented  in  England  by  Sir  Rowland  Hill.  It  was  to  print 
from  conical  type  made  up  on  a  turtle,  and  to  cut,  gather  and  deliver 
automatically.  This  was  looked  upon  as  a  marvel  by  English  me- 
chanics, but  it  never  came  into  common  use.  Conical  type  was 
awkward  to  handle,  setting  was  slow,  making  up  was  difficult  and  ac- 
cidents were  too  frequent.  Many  attempts  were  made  to  follow  the 
same  principle,  but  none  were  successful.  The  process  of  cheap  and 
rapid  stereotyping  is  responsible  for  the  practical  development  of  our 
modern  web  presses.  The  first  of  these  cut  the  paper  before  print- 
ing it  and  transferred  the  sheets  from  one  cylinder  to  another  by 
means  of  grippers.  McDonald  and  Calverly  in  1868  brought  out  the 
Walter  press  in  London,  on  which  the  London  Times  is  still  printed. 
It  is  printed  before  cutting,  a  principle  which  is  now  adopted  by  all  the 
leading  makers. 

It  was  long  before  any  one  succeeded  in  building  a  press  to  print 
from  the  roll,  cut,  paste  and  fold  automatically.  The  first  man  to  do 
this  successfully  was  Walter  Scott,  now  of  Plainfield,  New  Jersey,  but 
then  a  Chicago  inventor  and  manufacturer.  He  accomplished  the 
feat  with  his  own  patents  early  in  1872.  His  machine  involved  a 
rotary  folder,  far  simpler  and  more  effective  than  any  previously  con- 
structed. Since  that  time  Mr.  Scott  has  been  easily  first  in  the  manu- 
facture of  newspaper  printing  machinery.  He  has  now  at  Plainfield 
the  largest  establishment  in  the  world,  devoted  exclusively  to  the 
manufacture  of  printing  machines.  The  works  occupy  four  and  a 
half  acres,  and  the  flooring  used  for  all  the  different  departments 
aggregates  64,200  square  feet. 

The  works  are  connected  with  the  Central  Railroad  by  a  siding, 
and  one  thousand  seven  hundred  feet  of  rails  are  laid  through  the 

381 


382  SOUVENIR    AND 


yards  to  the  various  buildings.  Opposite  the  works  the  Central  Rail- 
road is  elevated  twelve  feet.  Mr.  Scott  has  taken  advantage  of  this 
circumstance  by  making  a  large  embankment  opposite  the  foundry  on 
the  same  level,  and  also  level  with  the  changing  floor  of  the  cupola. 
On  this  embankment  is  stored  all  the  coal  and  iron  used  in  the 
foundry.  The  rails  then  run  over  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  of 
trestle-work,  where  the  steam  and  smiths'  coal  is  dumped.  This 
dump  will  hold  about  one  thousand  five  hundred  tons  of  coal.  There 
are  also  one  thousand  eight  hundred  feet  of  narrow  gauge  railroad 
connected  by  turn-tables,  leading  through  the  buildings  and  yards, 
to  convey  materials  to  the  proper  places  during  process  of  manu- 
facture. The  main  building  is  350x60  feet,  two  stones  ;  tool  room, 
40 x  15  feet,  two  stories  ;  smith  shops,  80  x  30  feet;  engine  room, 
45  x  30  feet ;  boiler  room,  30  x  30  feet ;  foundry,  130  x  70  feet  ;  and 
other  buildings,  equal  to  fifty-seven  thousand  square  feet  of  floor. 
The  ceilings  are  high  :  First  floor — 15  feet ;  second  floor — 12% 
feet.  There  are  monitors,  with  windows  and  ventilators  on  the  roofs. 
The  windows  are  numerous  and  high,  so  as  to  send  the  light  into  the 
centre  of  the  buildings.  The  timbers  are  heavy  and  the  walls  strong, 
The  first  door  is  two  inches  thick,  laid  on  joists,  bedded  in  concrete 
eight  inches  deep.  Where  large  tools  stand  the  concrete  is  thirty-six 
inches  deep  ;  the  second  floor  is  double  and  two  and  one-half  inches 
thick,  with  paper  between  to  keep  dirt  from  falling  through.  There 
are  about  twelve  thousand  feet  of  one  and  one-quarter  inch  steam 
pipes  used  to  heat  the  rooms  ;  some  of  these  are  placed  about  the 
windows  and  some  below,  as  most  convenient  for  proper  circulation. 
These  pipes  are  connected  so  that  either  live  or  exhaust  steam  can  be 
used. 

The  buildings  are  lighted  up  by  arc  electric  lights.  In  the  foundry 
the  melted  iron  runs  out  of  the  cupola  into  huge  ladles,  constructed 
with  gearing  so  that  they  can  be  tipped  over  in  order  to  pour  out  the 
metal.  A  monster  crane,  which  runs  on  rails  twenty  feet  overhead, 
picks  up  the  ladle  with  four  tons  of  iron  in  it,  and  takes  it  to  the 
mould.  This  crane  is  capable  of  raising  ten  tons  and  placing  it  any- 
where in  the  whole  length  of  the  building.  It  is  operated  by  a  man 
who  sits  in  a  cage  and  travels  with  it.  By  pulling  levers  he  can  run 
up  or  down,  along,  across,  any  or  all  of  them  at  one  time  and  at  two 
speeds.  -  The  power  is  supplied  from  the  machine  shop  by  means  of 
a  wire  rope.  The  crane  is  operated  by  a  cotton  rope,  which  runs  at  a 
speed  of  one  mile  per  minute.  About  three  hundred  hands  are  em- 
ployed in  these  shops. 


OFFICIAL   PROGRAMME. 


Machines  made  here  go  to  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world,  ana  are 
so  superior  in  construction  as  to  be  preferred,  even  at  a  greater  cost,  to 
all  foreign  makes.  They  include  every  variety  of  press,  from  the  most 
delicately  adjusted  lithograph, — than  which  there  is  nothing  more  ac- 
curate or  effective  on  the  market, — to  the  big  in-setting  press  which  will 
print,  cut,  paste,  and  fold  48,000  twelve-page  newspapers  in  one  hour. 
The  German  lithograph  presses,  made  with  labor  so  cheap  that  they 
could  afford  to  pay  the  45  per  cent,  duty  required  at  our  custom 
houses,  have  been  entirely  driven  out  of  the  American  market  by  the 
superior  construction  of  the  American  machines.  There  is  no  class 
of  printing  presses  on  which  America  does  not  beat  the  world.  Mr. 
SCOTT  has  done  more  than  the  share  of  one  man  in  securing  this 
stage  of  perfection.  His  patents  are  almost  innumerable,  and  cover 
not  merely  cardinal  principles,  but  also  the  most  minute  details  of 
the  manufacture.  Some  of  the  features  of  the  machinery  made  by 
Walter  Scott  &  Co.,  at  Plainfield,  may  be  noted  from  the  ensuing  il- 
lustrations. 


THE  SCOTT  PLATE  NEWSPAPER  PRESS. 

The  above  illustrates  the  Scott  Newspaper  Printing  Press,  for  four 
or  eight  pages.  Its  capacity  is  12,000  eight-page  papers  per  hour,  or 
24,000  four-page. 


[84 


SOUVENIR    AND 


THE   SCOTT   BOOK   WEB   PRINTING   PRESS. 

Since  the  successful  advent  of  Web  printing  machinery  for  news- 
paper purposes,  it  has  been  the  constant  aim  of  inventors  to  build  a 
machine  so  constructed  that  the  length  of  sheet  cut  might  be  changed 
to  any  size,  thus  making  the  utility  of  roll  printing-presses  for  gen- 
eral work  possible.  Such  construction,  though  pronounced  impossi- 
ble by  all  other  manufacturers,  has  recently  been  achieved  by  Mr. 
Walter  Scott,  and  the  above  cut  illustrates  the  first  Web  printing 
machine  ever  built  capable  of  printing  and  cutting  any  sized  sheet. 


FOUR-PACE    NEWSPAPER   WEB. 

The  above  illustration   shows  the  Scott  (four-page)   Newspaper 
Press.     This  machine  is  especially  adapted  to  four-page  newspapers. 

Only  one  set   of   plates  is  necessary,  which  is   a   saving  of  both 
time  and  labor. 

It  capacity  is  from  12,000  to  15,000  copies  per  hour.     No  Wei 
press  of  simpler  construction  rns  ever  been  built. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


385 


THE   SCOTT  TYPE   WEB    PRESS. 

This  machine  is  especially  designed  for  daily  newspapers  when 
stereotyping  is  not  desirable.  Its  capacity  is  12,000  copies  eight-page 
papers  per  hour. 


THE  leading  headquarters  for  supplying  the  trade  in  Files  and 
Rasps  in  this  city  is  the  office  of  the  well-known  Kearney  &  Foot 
Co.,  located  at  No.  101  Chambers  street.  This  corporation  has  a  rep- 
utation and  a  trade  co-extensive  not  only  with  this  country  but  ex- 
tending to  many  foreign  nations.  Their  works  are  situated  at  Pater- 
son,  N.  J.,  and  are  recognized  as  among  the  largest  and  best  equipped 
of  the  kind  in  the  country.  The  company  founded  its  business  in 
1877,  and  is  officered  as  follows,  viz.:  President  and  Treasurer, 
James  D.  Foot  ;  Vice-President  and  General  Manager,  James  Kear- 
ney ;  Secretary,  Sandford  D.  Foot.  The  president  of  the  company  is 
in  personal  charge  of  the  New  York  office.  The  labors  of  a  large 
number  of  workmen  employed  at  the  factory  are  greatly  facilitated 
by  the  use  of  specially  improved  machinery  invented  for  the  purpose, 
which  is  remarkably  ingenious  and  has  served  to  place  this  concern 
upon  a  footing  with  its  most  formidable  competitors  in  any  part  of  the 
world,  as  regards  the  ability  for  rapid  and  perfect  production,  and  is 
aiding  the  company  to  produce  a  file  which  takes  no  second  place 
when  pitted  against  any  file  with  which  it  may  be  brought  into  just 
competition.  The  raw  material  used  is  fye  best  English  and  Amer- 
ican steel,  and  in  the  selection  of  it  the  utmost  care  is  exercised  and 


^86  SOUVENIR    AND 

\j 


only  such  used  as  can  withstand  the  severest  tests.  The  output  is  one 
of  great  magnitude  and  importance,  and  comprises  all  the  various 
grades  of  cuts,  known  as  rough,  bastard,  second  cut,  smooth,  and 
dead  smooth, — as  also  the  leading  shapes,  flat,  half-round,  hand, 
pillar,  equalling,  cotter,  square,  round,  three-square,  mill-saw,  taper- 
saw,  slim  taper-saw,  double-cut  taper-saw,  crossing,  cabinet  rasps, 
cabinet  files,  wood  rasps,  warding  files,  and  joint  files.  All  these  files 
and  rasps  are  guaranteed  as  to  quality,  and  are  recognized  as  unex- 
celled either  for  workmanship,  finish,  or  durability  by  any  other 
house  extant.  A  ready  market  is  found  for  these  goods  in  all 
sections  of  the  United  States,  and  an  export  trade  is  enjoyed  with 
many  foreign  nations.  All  orders  by  mail  or  telegraph  are  promptly 
attended  to  at  the  New  York  office,  and  are  filled  direct  from  the  fac- 
tory. The  characteristics  which  have  ever  regulated  the  business 
policy  of  this  responsible  house  are  such  as  to  entitle  it  to  universal 
respect  and  consideration.  See  page  375  for  cut  of  works,  etc. 


TINGUE,  HOUSE  &  Co.,  Manufacturers  of  Felts  and  Felting  (in 
Sheets  or  by  the  Yard)  for  Manufacturers  and  Machinery  Purposes. 
Mills,  Glenville,  Conn. ;  Salesroom  and  Office,  No.  56  Reade  Street. 
The  printing  and  lithographing  business  has  grown  to  extensive  propor- 
tions, and  contingent  industries  have  multiplied  and  increased  accord- 
ingly. For  many  years  it  was  necessary  to  import  from  abroad  the 
blankets  and  tapes  used  in  printing  presses,  and  the  molleton  cloth  used 
for  printing  on  lithographic  machines  ;  indeed,  one  firm  in  England  had 
a  monopoly  of  felt  blankets  and  tapes,  and  it  seemed  as  though  their 
prestige  here  would  daunt  any  American  concern  from  attempting 
competition  against  the  well-established  and  wealthy  English  firm. 
However,  in  1872,  Messrs.  Tingue,  House  &  Co.,  of  No.  56  Reade 
Street,  determined  to  try  it,  and  started  the  manufacture  of  these 
absolute  necessities  of  the  printers'  trade.  They  began  in  a  small 
way,  but  so  thoroughly  and  ably  did  they  meet  the  wants  of  the 
printers  in  every  particular,  and  of  such  good  quality  was  all  their 
goods,  that  from  the  small  beginning  has  grown  a  wonderful,  enormous 
business.  At  Glenville,  Conn.,  the  employment  of  a  large  number  of 
hands  is  required  to  supply  the  enormous  demands  made  upon  the 
firm  for  their  goods  from  all  over  the  United  ^States.  On  Reade 
Street  the  firm  occupy  three  floors,  each  25x70  feet  in  dimensions, 
and  these  rooms  are  heavily  stocked  with  a  first-class  assortment  of 
feltings  of  every  description^from  their  Glenville  factory.  The  co- 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


partners  are  Messrs.  W.  J.  Tingue  and  Charles  W.  House.  Mr. 
Tingue  is  a  native  of  New  York  State  and  has  the  superintendence  of 
the  factories.  Mr.  House  was  born  in  Connecticut  and  has  charge  of 
the  warehouse  in  this  city.  Both  have  managed  their  respective  de- 
partments of  the  business  so  admirably  that  no  other  firm  in  their 
particular  line  is  more  popular. 


AN  article  on  this  subject  would  not  be  complete  without  refer- 
ence being  made  to  the  machines  used  in  their  construction,  and  we 
have  been  favored  by  the  well-known  house  of  The  Prentiss  Tool  and 
Supply  Co.  for  the  following  information: 

This  business  is  assuming  vast  proportions;  and  taking  our  own 
house  as  evidence  of  the  growth  of  this  particular  branch,  we  may 
state  that  in  the  past  few  years  we  have  increased  our  business  twenty 
per  cent. — to  wonderful  proportions. 

This  house  justly  claims  for  itself  the  first  place  in  its  ability  to 
cater  to  the  general  machinery  trade;  and  owing  to  a  decision  lately 
arrived  at  by  this  company,  they  will  be  known  in  the  future  as  prin- 
cipally interested  in  Machine  Tools,  as  they  find  their  efforts  can  be 
best  used  for  their  clients  in  pushing,  in  a  thorough  manner,  this 
branch  of  the  business. 

The  cut  following  shows  the  new  "  Prentiss  Friction  Shaper,"  and 
circulars  with  full  details  will  be  gladly  sent  on  application. 


;88 


SOUVENIR    AND 


The  premises  about  to  be  occupied  by  this  company  are  the  most 
central,  and  adapted  in  every  way  to  the  business. 

They  act  as  agents  for  the  following  well-known  firms: 
"  PUTNAM  MACHINE  Co." 
LODGE,  DAVIS  &  Co.,  of  Cincinnati. 
PRENTISS  BROS.,  of  Worcester. 
And  representative  houses  of  this  high  order. 
Among  their  specialties  they  include: 

Upright  and  Radial  Drills,  Engine  Lathes, 

Iron  Planers,  Milling  Machines, 

And  a  great  variety  of  machines  used  in  working  metals. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME.  389 


FOR  this  large  and  complete  edition  of  the  SOUVENIR  AND  OFFICIAL 
PROGRAMME  of  our  Centennial  History,  we  are  indebted  to  the  well- 
known  printing  establishment  of  Jenkins  &  McCowan,  corner  Grand 
and  Centre  streets.  This  printing  house  was  formerly  located  at  No. 
8  Spruce  Street,  opposite  the  Tribune  Building.  In  1884  the  old 
plant  of  presses  was  sold,  and  the  improved  Campbell  Printing- 
presses  were  put  up  in  the  present  commodious  building.  Besides  the 
Campbell,  they  have  the  Adams,  Hoe  stop  cylinder,  and '  Peerless 
presses.  The  business  has  been  steadily  growing,  and  with  the  increase 
of  patronage  new  type  and  larger  presses  have  been  added,  together 
with  a  very  complete  pamphlet  bindery.  An  electrotype  foundry, 
with  Edwin  Flower  as  proprietor,  makes  the  establishment  one  of  the 
best  book  houses  in  the  city.  Mr.  McCowan  has  been  a  practical 
pressman  for  some  thirty  years,  having  been  connected  with  some  of 
the  best-known  houses  in  the  city.  The  foremen  of  the  composing 
and  press  rooms  are  men  of  large  and  valuable  experience;  the 
former  having  served  years  at  Spruce  Street,  and  the  latter  fourteen 
years  as  foreman  for  J.  J.  Little  &  Co.  Great  care  is  taken  in  the  proof- 
reading; and  of  their  large  list  of  patrons  among  publishers,  magazine 
and  newspaper  houses,  their  close  reading  is  complimented.  Any 
contracts  entered  into  by  this  firm  are  promptly  and  satisfactorily 
executed,  and  they  do  very  fine  work,  and  turn  out  large  editions 
with  their  extended  and  improved  facilities. 


The  building  at  43  and  45  Centre  Street,  New  York,  the  premises 
occupied  by  the  late  James  Somerville  as  a  BOOKBINDERY  for  nearly 
thirty  years,  has  been  put  in  thorough  repair  and  leased  and  refitted 
by  James  A.  Wilmore,  late  of  Richmond,  Va.,  with  an  entire  new  plant 
of  the  latest  and  most  improved  machinery.  The  experienced  and 
competent  force  of  employees  that  have  been  so  long  connected  with 
the  bookbindery  business  at  this  place  are  retained,  under  the  EXPERI- 
ENCED MANAGEMENT  of  Norman  C.  Miller  and  Andrew  D.  Fleming, 
so  long  connected  with  the  former  establishment. 


39° 


SOUVENIR    AND 


MANUFACTURER  OF 


SOUNDING-BOARDS, 

ALL-WOOL  FELTS, 

PIANO  AND  ORGAN  MAKERS'  AND  TUNERS' 

• 

TOILS,  HARDWARE,  ADD  SUPPLIES. 

SEND  FOR  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE. 


FELT  &  SOUNDING  BOARD-FACTORIES  AT  DO LGEViLLE,N.Yv 

SOLE  AGENT  FOR 

M.  POEHLMANN'S 

and 

W.  D.  HOUGHTON'S 
DVETJSIO    "WHFLIE. 

122  EAST  THIRTEENTH  ST.,  NEW  YORK. 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME, 


391 


ALFRED  DOLGE 


HOUSES 

Celebrated. 


FOR  COLD  AND  TENDER  FEET. 


NOISELESS,  WARM,  DURABLE. 


DANIEL   GREEN  &  CO.,  Sole  Agents, 

122  East  Thirteenth  Street,  New  York. 


392 


SOUVENIR    AND 


THE  MUTUAL 


THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  SANTA  CRUZ 


This  book  is  due  on  the  last  DATE  stamped  below. 

To  renew  by  phone,  call  459-2756 

Books  not  returned  or  renewed  within  14  days 

after  due  date  are  subject  to  billing. 


T] 
It 


the 

to 

dei 

fia 

of 
ho 
the 
evi 

oo 


11995BEC'D 


Series  2373 


is  the  most  liberal  contract  offered  by  any  company,  and   produces 
best  results  for  the  policy-holders. 


i 
to 

Id 

a- 

li- 
es 

y- 

of 
is 


NY 

the 


OFFICIAL    PROGRAMME. 


090 


CENTRAL  TRUST  COMPANY 


OF   NEW   YORK. 


No.  54  Wail  Street. 


CAPITAL,     -     $1,000,000 

in  TJ.  S.  Bonds. 
SURPLUS,  -  $3,581,531.53 


FREDERIC  P.  OLCOTT, 

President. 

GEORGE  SHERMAN, 

Vice-President. 

E.  F.  HYDE, 

2d  Vice- President. 

C.  H.  P.  BABCOCK, 

Secretary. 

B.  G.   MITCHELL, 
Ass't  Secretary. 


BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 

A.  A.  Low, 
Jacob  D.  Vermilye, 
Wm.  Allen  Butler, 
Percy  R.  Pyne, 
Wm.  H.  Appleton, 
Edmund  W.  Corlies, 
Geo.  Macculloch  Miller, 
Cornelius  N.  Bliss, 
Oliver  Harriman, 
Sam'l  D.  Babcock, 
James  P.  Wallace, 
Josiah  M.  Fiske, 
Henry  F.  Spaulding, 
John  S.  Kennedy, 
Samuel  Thorne, 
Adrian  Iselin,  Jr., 

E.  F.  Hyde. 

B.  G.  Mitchell. 
David  Dows, 

J.  Pierpont  Morgan, 
Chas.  Lanier, 
Chas.  G.  Landon, 
Wm.  H.  Webb, 
Frederic  P.  Olcott, 
Henry  Talmadge, 
George  Sherman, 
A.  D.  Juilliard. 


